《This Kryptonian is too stable》


 1 Chapter 1 Kidnapping Loved to See [New Book Seeking Collection, Seeking Recommendation Ticket]

    In an abandoned warehouse outside New York.


    There are more than ten people sitting or standing.


    Most of these people are carrying all kinds of firearms, wearing wireless headphones in their ears, wearing camouflage combat uniforms, and dressed as mercenaries.


    Some guards are at the exit, looking around vigilantly, while others are fiddling with unknown instruments.


    The head of the group was a middle-aged white man with a hideous scar on his face, which spread from the corner of his eyes to his jaw.


    The middle-aged man looked down at his watch and said in a harsh tone: "There are still twenty-eight minutes, kid, you better pray that your father can pay the ransom on time."


    As the facial muscles contracted, the scar on the man''s face looked like a centipede, constantly wriggling.


    The middle-aged man spoke to a young man in his twenties.


    The black hair is scattered, the bridge of the nose is high, and he wears a pair of black-framed glasses. The face is as carved as the facial features, handsome but fortitude, enough to fascinate thousands of young girls.


    The tall and sturdy body, under the contrast of the suits designed by top Italian masters, looks more beautiful and upright.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the young man was tied with a circle of hemp rope, which bound him firmly to a metal seat.


    However, the black eyes did not panic after being kidnapped, but revealed a calmness of''everything under control''.


    Cyber ??carefully scanned the whole body of the kidnapper leader, and slowly said: "The SCAR-H assault rifle, manufactured by the Herstal National Arsenal in Liege, Belgium, uses 7.62x51mm NATO ammunition and 30 rounds of extended magazines. It can be modified. As a sniper rifle, it is the standard equipment of the US special operations forces, and currently only a small amount is circulated on the black market.


    Plus that portable electronic signal shielding instrument.


    You are not ordinary mercenaries, are you?"


    The middle-aged bandit condensed his mind and warned: "Boy, sometimes it''s not a good thing to be too smart."


    "Did you know? Thousands of years ago, there was a group of people called''Pill Alchemists'' in that mysterious ancient country. Their ultimate goal was to make an elixir that could make them immortal. Gunpowder was nothing but alchemy. One of the by-products."


    Cyber ??ignored the warning from the middle-aged man and said to himself.


    "Later, after several improvements by mankind, gunpowder became the most powerful weapon in mankind''s hands. A small bullet can easily take the same kind of life."


    "Boy, what do you mean?"


    The middle-aged bandit leader felt wrong the more he listened, and he pointed his muzzle at Saibo''s head with a serious expression.


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??laughed at himself, but no one came to rescue him for more than nine hours. The police in New York were really a mess, and the kidnappers'' patience was almost exhausted.


    Since no one came to rescue him, he had to showdown.


    However, the follow-up process is more troublesome. At that time, I can only find an excuse, saying that he was saved by a superhero who did a good job without leaving a name, and happened to pass by.


    Anyway, he knows a lot of superheroes, so he can just pull out a guy who is not so famous, and help him out, and leave the rest to the police station for headaches.


    "I mean, humans have limits, so..."


    Having said this, Cyber ??paused and grinned: "I won''t do...huh?"


    ''Boom...!!''


    A golden red figure smashed through the ceiling and fell from the sky.


    "Enemy attack! Fire!"


    Accompanied by a cry of horror, there was a burst of intensive gunfire in the warehouse


    ''Ding''ding''ding''...


    The bullet that could easily penetrate the human body hit the golden-red figure''s body, except for a sound of metal collision, but did not cause any damage.


    "It''s Iron Man! Disperse and retreat!"


    When the smoke cleared, the middle-aged bandit leader looked pale, knowing that they were completely planted this time.


    ''Want to run after hitting him?He really didn''t take Tony Stark in his eyes.''


    Hearing the shouts outside, Tony curled his lips. When the last target in his eyes was locked, two miniature turrets suddenly popped out from the shoulders of the gold-red armor, and there was a muffled noise.


    The mercenaries who were fleeing took a halt and fell to the ground weakly.


    A closer look revealed that there was an extra blood hole in the heads of these mercenaries.


    After confirming that all the kidnappers had lost their vital signs, Tony opened his metal mask and walked to the cyberspace sternly, taunting:


    "Oh, isn''t this the young genius of the Konats? Why are you so disheartened and embarrassed?"


    Cyber ??patted the dust on his body, stood up, and said helplessly: "It sounds like you have never been kidnapped. I heard that when you just escaped from the terrorists in Afghanistan, you were more embarrassed than I am now. That''s too much, isn''t it, Uncle Tony?"


    Thinking back to the way he hadn''t taken a shower for a few months, Tony was sorely swallowed, but he still refused to admit defeat.


    "Cut, anyway, I escaped on my own at the time. How can I be like someone and need someone else to rescue me."


    ''Do you think I need someone to help?''


    Cyber ??sneered in the bottom of my heart.


    Cyber ??is not modest either. You said that as a Kryptonian, how could a few mercenaries threaten his safety in such a small area, so that Thanos would be almost the same.


    If it weren''t for not exposing their abilities to the public, these mercenaries would not even have a chance to kidnap him.


    He had already broken the rope just now and was ready to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Tony Stark would come over and kick in and kill all the mercenaries.


    But this is fine, so that he won''t have to find excuses to explain afterwards.


    After tidying up his hair, Cyber ??had no choice but to thank him: "That''s really thanks to Uncle Tony for his help."


    As if he hadn''t heard the yin and yang in Cyberspace, Tony waved his hand and said proudly.


    "If you want to thank you or your own father, go, if it weren''t for him to beg me, I wouldn''t bother to take care of these bad things."


    After speaking, without waiting for Cyber ??to take the call, the mask was closed, and the whole person rose up into the sky and disappeared in the eyes of Cyber.


    It didn''t take long for the shrill siren to sound around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yes, Cyber ??is a translator.


    The cyberspace in the previous life was an ordinary college student, but when he was crossing the road, he suddenly suffered a catastrophe and lost consciousness when his eyes went dark.


    After waking up again, Cyber ??discovered that he had become a baby. After reading many online novels, he suddenly understood that he was crossing.


    After months of understanding, Cyber ??discovered an amazing fact that he actually crossed to the legendary Krypton.


    This is the home of the greatest superhero in history, Superman, who is wearing red pants and Clark Kent.


    He also became his old rival, the son of General Zod.

 3 Chapter 3 Behind the scenes [new book for collection and recommendation]

    East Hampton is located on the easternmost side of Long Island, New York, about one hundred and sixty kilometers from the center of New York. It has the best beaches in the United States and beautiful scenery.


    Politicians, tycoons, celebrities, and superstars who often appear on various TV news here are not uncommon. It is one of the top wealthy districts in New York.


    Since Tony Stark became Iron Man five years ago, in 2008, at the strong request of Cyber, the Konats moved here from near Central Park in Manhattan.


    Although he was a DC fan in the previous life of Cyberspace, Marvel''s movies did not fall. Of course, I know the joke that the center of the universe is on the earth and the center of the earth is in New York.


    After Tony Stark started the superhero era.


    New York has continued to suffer from various catastrophes and has become a stage for superheroes and supervillains to fight.


    Cyber ??doesn''t want his home to be demolished by a fat green man one day, or abruptly destroyed by a group of aliens descending from the sky.


    Even if I am not afraid, I dare not make jokes about my family''s lives.


    After the age of sixteen, Cyber ??became independent from his home.


    After all, he has many secrets that are not convenient for others to know.


    However, the Cyber ??Mansion and the Konats residence are adjacent to each other, and the distance between the two is only a few hundred meters. Therefore, Cybernet has three meals a day, two of which are settled by the Konats.


    After returning home by helicopter with his adoptive parents, Cyber ??first took a bath, then went straight through two security doors to a secret laboratory located 20 meters below his villa.


    "Alita, have you found out the origin of the gang who kidnapped me?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Cyber ??took off his black-rimmed glasses and asked casually into the air.


    ''Beep!''


    A little blue light suddenly sprinkled on the roof of the room, forming a 3D full-system image in front of the cyberspace.


    The image is of a young girl in her twenties, with beautiful black hair just past her earlobes, scattered on both sides of her forehead, with exquisite facial features, gorgeous but still heroic, especially a pair of eyes larger than ordinary people, giving her temperament More ethereal.


    This "girl" named Alita is a strong artificial intelligence designed by Cyber ??three years ago, mainly responsible for his daily chores and scientific experiments.


    The image and name of this strong artificial intelligence are taken from a sci-fi movie that has been seen in the previous life of Cyberspace.


    However, what is slightly different from the image in the movie is that Cyber ??has made some fine-tuning of Alita''s image to make her more in line with her own aesthetics, removing the big eyes that are a bit destructive to beauty.


    "Master, according to the portrait you provided, I found their information in the CIA''s internal database, with an accuracy of 98.74%."


    As Alita''s voice sounded, several virtual screens were projected in the air, detailing the information of the group of mercenaries who kidnapped him.


    "Bentham Hunt, code-named''Sirius'', 45 years old, was born in San Antonio, Texas. He served in the U.S. Marine Corps. After retiring, he gathered several teammates and established the''Wolves'' The mercenary team, all year round..."


    Alita introduced the bandit leader with a scar on his face.


    However, Cyber ??has the super brain of a Kryptonian, and the reading speed is far beyond Alita''s imagination. The moment the materials are released, they have already been read.


    So Cyber ??directly waved his hand and interrupted Alita''s introduction. Zou frowned and asked: "I don''t care about this group of dead wastes. Did you find the master behind this kidnapping?"


    The equipment of that group of mercenaries is considered good in the US special operations forces, but it is not like what they can get themselves.


    Moreover, he specifically chose the time for his participation in the graduation ceremony, and he was very aware of his security arrangements, and took care of all the bodyguards around him in less than twenty seconds.


    Without strong intelligence gathering capabilities, this cannot be done.


    "Master, the other party¡¯s methods are very clever, I have not found conclusive evidence. However, after big data analysis, there is a 81.3% probability of AIM (Pioneer Technology), 15.4% of the Osborne Group¡¯s plan, and 3.2 The probability of% is done by an organization called the Bureau of National Land Strategic Defense Attacks and Logistics Support, and the probability of less than 0.1% is done by other forces."


    Hearing Alita''s analysis, Cyber ??showed such an expression as expected.


    AIM and Osborne Group are two super companies with the same reputation as the Cybernetic Konat Group, and the three are leaders in the biological and medical fields.


    As the so-called peers are enemies, the open and secret struggles between the three companies have never ceased. At the beginning of the rise of the Konat Group, it added a lot of obstacles.


    However, this time they even dared to break the rules and do it directly, which was a bit unexpected by Cyberspace.


    The remaining National Territory Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Support Bureau is the famous Snake Shield Bureau in the Marvel world, who likes to intervene in everything.


    "Master, do you need to mobilize the Alpha team to come back and do it? Or continue to search for evidence?"


    "Ah."


    Faced with Alita''s question, Cyber ??sneered and shook his head: "You don''t need to waste computing power to find evidence."


    The probability is over 80%. What evidence is needed.


    Take a look at the date displayed on the screen, April 16, 2013.


    Cyber ??added: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything in a hurry for the time being. AIM will not be able to jump for long. Let Team Alpha and Team Beta complete their tasks as soon as possible, and then gather in New York to stand by.¡±


    If the memory in his mind is correct, AIM should be about to provoke Tony Stark, the Lord of Destiny.


    What I need to do during this period is to be fully prepared to get the most benefits when the giant AIM falls down.


    As for the Osborne Group and Snake Shield, there will be opportunities to clean up in the future.


    "By the way, Alita, pay close attention to the whereabouts of Dr. Maya Hansen."


    "Master, is that Dr. Maya Hansen in AIM?"


    "Yes."


    After the order was over, Cyber ??got into a pile of machinery and got busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.


    Cyber ??is wearing sunglasses, lying on his own beach, enjoying the caress of the sea breeze and warm sunshine.


    As a DC fan, Cyber ??certainly understands the importance of sunlight to Kryptonians.


    After being independent from home three years ago, Cyber ??will be able to sunbathe for four hours every day, whether at school or at home.


    Not only can strengthen one''s physique, but also replenish the energy in the body.


    Just relying on the little food that I eat every day, but it is completely unable to sustain my usual consumption.


    "Master, there is an unidentified flying object approaching here at high speed from the southwest. Do you activate the defense system to intercept it?"


    Just as the cyber closed her eyes and rested, Alita''s prompt sound suddenly sounded from her sunglasses.


    Taking off his sunglasses and looking southwest with his super vision, a gentle smile appeared on Cyber''s face.


    "Get ready, Hope is back."

 4 Chapter 4 Sister Hope [New book for collection, recommendation ticket]

    With a slight buzzing, a woman in a dark green uniform emerged from the beach.


    This woman is not very old, she looks like a high school student, with the liveliness and vigor of a girl.


    The girl has a face with melon seeds, long eyelashes, large eyes, fair skin, and a very beautiful appearance. She is tall, about 1.7 meters, and she is slender and powerful.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is her long burgundy hair and the sci-fi-like individual flying device behind her.


    "Brother, are you sacking the sun again?"


    The girl sighed helplessly when she saw Saibo lying on the beach chair.


    "Hope, why did you come back suddenly? Did your teacher agree to you?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Saibo got up from the beach chair and asked with his arms folded.


    Of course, this girl is Cyber¡¯s sister, Hope Conat.


    They are neither father nor mother, but the Konats adopted home from the orphanage on the same day.


    But Hope Sibo was about three years younger, and when he was adopted, he was still a baby who couldn''t walk.


    "Hehe!" Hope smiled, and stretched out his hand to squeeze the big biceps of the cyberbulb.


    "Are you surprised? Was it unexpected? Didn''t expect your lovely sister to come back suddenly?"


    He patted off the hand he was touching on his chest, and Cyber ??rubbed Hope¡¯s long burgundy hair, and said helplessly: ¡°It¡¯s a surprise to be surprised, but seeing your eyes rolling around, you must have sneaked away from the academy. Are you coming back? See how you will explain to your parents."


    Hearing this, Hope squashed his lips and said stiffly: "Isn''t it for you, even if Mommy knows, I won''t blame me, and I''m amazing now."


    After finishing speaking, he spread his palms in front of Cyber, and then the white skin suddenly turned into bright silver. When the palms closed, there was a metal crash.


    Seeing Hope''s proud look, Cyber ??flicked her forehead lightly and warned: "Didn''t you let you use less mutant ability outside?"


    Yes, there are mutants in this Marvel world!


    When the cyberspace just arrived on the earth, the primary goal was to collect information about the world.


    As a result, Wayne Enterprise did not find it, but found a company called Stark Industries.


    There is no newspaper with a planetary model on the roof near New York, but there is a "Captain America Memorial."


    He actually crossed into the Marvel world.


    At that time, Cyber ??was damned, but I thought of the strength of the villains and superheroes in the movie.


    With his Kryptonian physique.


    Cyber ??feels that his wave is stable!


    Just when he was about to let himself go, an old bald figure in a wheelchair suddenly appeared on TV.


    Behind him was a group of guys with Kill Matt look, wearing brown-black uniforms and a big''X'' sign on their chests.


    Especially there was a woman with wine-red hair in the group.


    Who else is not the X-Men?


    Seeing this group of familiar but unfamiliar guys, the ambitions that had just been ignited by Cyberspace were wiped out before they acted.


    After a period of time, Cyber ??found that this world does not seem to be Marvel Earth-199999, which is what people usually call the Marvel Cinematic Universe (MCU).


    It''s an unknown Marvel parallel universe with MCU as the main body.


    After counting with his fingers, there are only four people around the earth who can threaten him on the bright surface, not to mention the comparison between the old Yin hidden under the water and the universe.


    Therefore, Cyber ??thinks it is better to be more stable, and never jump out and stir the rain before you are sure, so as not to be slapped to death by the boss.


    Fortunately, in 2006, the woman he was most afraid of, the woman with long burgundy hair, was terminated by a guy with three sharp claws on both hands.


    That battle was earth-shattering, and even the Golden Gate Bridge was demolished by someone on the scene.


    At that time, Cyber ??only took a long look with super vision, but the phoenix stabbed his eyes with pain.


    After that battle, the mutant group was severely injured and hibernated.


    Only in certain events related to mutants can you occasionally see the X-Men.


    The government also deliberately concealed information about mutants and cleared up many traces of mutants.


    In this age, not many people know the existence of mutants, thinking they are ordinary superpowers.


    The fact that his sister is a mutant was unexpected for Cyberspace.


    Six years ago, Hope was only twelve years old and he was still in middle school in New York. One day, his ability suddenly awakened during class, which caused great movement, shattering the glass in several blocks around the school and injuring many people.


    Since then, despite the protection of Hope and the Konats, the people around them have been looking at Hope with strange eyes, causing a lot of harm to her soul and people becoming haggard.


    As a last resort, Cyber ??had to contact the Xavier Genius School, which is the''famous'' X Academy, and sent Hope there to study and live.


    However, Hope is still free to go home on weekends and holidays, which relieves the Cyber ??and the Konats a lot.


    "Cyber! I am now an adult, so I''m not allowed to flick my forehead!"


    Unexpectedly, he was attacked by his brother and bounced his forehead, making Hope suddenly furious.


    As the strongest mutant in the new generation of X Academy, she was successfully attacked by her ordinary brother. She doesn''t want face?


    Suddenly,''Zhang Ya Wu Claw'' rushed towards Cyber.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??smiled bitterly and raised his hands to express his surrender.


    "Yes, yes, yes, our Miss Hope is eighteen years and three months old and is an adult."


    Leaning against the warm embrace of Cyber, Hope habitually rubbed it, and then carefully looked at Cyber''s strong body.


    After confirming that there were no more injuries on my brother''s body, he asked uncertainly: "Saibo, are you not injured this time?"


    He patted Hope on the back lightly and pushed her away from her arms. Cyber ??doesn''t matter, "I was rescued by Iron Man himself this time. How could something be wrong."


    "Cut." Hope murmured uncomfortably, and said to himself: "Then I can beat ten Iron Man."


    "Yes, yes, Little Hope is the best. He can single out the entire Avengers."


    "Cyber, how many times have I said that I am young!"


    My own old brother is good at everything, but this mouth is particularly poisonous, and it is yin and yang all day long.


    However, Hope is not easy to do it like in school, his brother is just an ordinary person, but he can''t hold her superpowers.


    Can only stare at Cyber ??with enthusiasm.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, go and change clothes. Mom and Dad are going home."


    Looking at the luxurious helicopter flying overhead, Cyberspace said righteously.

 5 Chapter 5 The unbearable past [new book for collection, for recommendation ticket]

    "Cyber, when can you bring a girlfriend back, your mother, I, I have wanted to hug grandson for a long time~ Mrs. Linda from the Sterling house next to me is two years younger than me, and already has a pair of grandchildren and granddaughters. , Sticking to her every day, you can envy me!"


    In the bright and luxurious living room, the Cyber ??family of four was sitting at a long table and eating dinner. Rowling, wearing a blue-black lace dress, swallowed the last steak and looked at the one who was sullen the food. Cyber.


    This is the problem again!


    Cyber ??is full of black lines, which is one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to come back for dinner now.


    After taking a sip of Coke, Cyber ??sighed: "Mom, I''m only 21 years old now. How can I have a baby at such a young age, and I have my own plans."


    Rowling paused for a while with the wine glass in her hand, pretending to have suddenly realized, her tone exaggerated: "Huh? My little cyber, you are only 21 years old, I always thought you were 31 years old. "


    I turned a blind eye to the one who should cooperate with you.


    Cyber ??has long been a surprise to his mother''s performance.


    Immediately, he gave Hope a look and asked her to help herself out quickly, otherwise Rowling would definitely be talking endlessly when she waited.


    After receiving hints from Cyber, Hope, who has been watching the excitement, is not good at continuing to pretend to be deaf.


    "Mommy, you are so young, don''t you need to rush to report your grandson?"


    "Where is young, your mother will be fifty next year."


    Rowling said insincerely after touching her soft and smooth skin.


    Looking at the face that was a little more delicate than his own, Hope pouted and said: "But you look like you look like more than 30 now. When I went shopping with you, I was caught several times. Become a sister."


    "Hehe."


    Rowling covered her mouth and smiled proudly, "That''s because I have maintained it well."


    Saibo on the side heard these words and couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If he hadn''t secretly used Krypton Technology to make a special gene optimization medicine for his adoptive parents, and maintenance alone could achieve this level, that would be a ghost.


    After genetic optimization, Rowling and George''s life expectancy has reached about two hundred years.


    In order to reduce risks, Cyberspace uses the most gentle optimization method.


    If you are more radical, you can further extend the life of the two.


    At this moment, George, the head of the family, finally spoke.


    "Didn''t Cybernet have had a girlfriend before? Why didn''t it continue to develop afterwards?"


    "Hee hee, I know." Hearing his father mentioned it, Hope was very excited. He raised his right hand and said gloatingly: "That stinky woman dumped my brother, she didn''t. Know what she missed!"


    "Oh? What''s the background of that woman, don''t you even look down on such a good son like me?"


    Rowling is also very interested in this.


    "What''s the source, it''s just an ordinary smell..."


    "Hope!"


    Before Hope was finished, Cyber ??forced her to interrupt her words and warned fiercely: "If you keep talking, there will be no gifts for you this time."


    This incident is one of the biggest black history of cyberspace in this life, of course, I don''t want more people to know about it.


    As a traverser, Cyber ??has consciously controlled and exercised his abilities since childhood.


    Within a few years, he has mastered the various abilities of the Kryptonians, and even used the five girls for special training to ensure that when studying the mystery of the continuation of the race, he would not use excessive force and penetrate the roof. .


    Four years ago, Cyber ??and his ex-girlfriend were in love for less than two months, and they were already on third base, ready to make a home run.


    But because I was too emotional, I wanted to see more clearly when I acted, and unintentionally opened my microscopic vision.


    The originally smooth and delicate skin instantly became gully, full of various metabolic wastes. Each oval cell was stacked like an eye.


    The delicate face is covered with milky white, the back is bulging, and there are four pairs of spider-like bugs.


    Suddenly, Cyber ??is like eating a piece of kryptonite, and it is completely non-sexual.


    After getting dressed, he hurriedly left the hotel.


    The next day, after his ex-girlfriend gave Cyber ??a slap, he decisively broke up.


    And this scene happened to be bumped into by Hope, who came back from the holiday to play cyber games.


    Rowling on the side was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    "Don''t be afraid of my good girl, continue to say, there is a mother who will support you!"


    "Hehe."


    When the benefits came, Hope spit out his tongue, buried his head, and ate the fruit salad in silence.


    She Hope is not stupid.


    If we continue, all she can get from Rowling is only one million pocket money.


    Miss Hope doesn''t lack this little money.


    But there are many good things that can''t be bought with money.


    Her most precious flight bag and invisible bracelet were given to her by Cyber ??as a birthday gift. God knows how many good things are hidden in her brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Cyber ??followed George to his study.


    Upon entering the room, George''s temperament changed, from the original image of a kind and amiable father to a majestic and tough boss.


    Lighting a cigar, George leaned back on his leather seat, and said in a serious tone: "Have you found the person behind the kidnapping of you this time? I didn''t find any clues here. The other party''s head and tail are very clean."


    Cyber ??nodded and said coldly: "AIM moved hands, but there may be other forces involved."


    Hearing this answer, George didn''t look surprised, obviously he had expected it.


    "Sure enough, it was them who started to do something with you. Did they perceive something?"


    Fanning the second-hand smoke that floated in front of him, Cyber ??frowned and said, "Isn''t it possible? I have been hiding myself pretty well."


    George shook his head and affirmed: "For so many years, our company has always suddenly created various breakthrough drugs. I would be surprised if they didn''t notice anything."


    Their Konat family business was originally a small pharmaceutical company with a market value of one billion dollars.


    But since Hope suddenly awakened six years ago and was sent to X Academy.


    It seems that my own son has suddenly awakened to his superpowers. With his own power, he has overcome many medical problems that have plagued mankind for dozens of years.


    He still remembers that Cyber ??came to him with a green liquid in a glass bottle and said that it was a cure for AIDS and wanted to exchange some company shares.


    He thought it was just a little trick that cyberspace lacked pocket money.


    However, under the strong request of Cyber, after several experiments, George found out.


    Cyber ??is not joking!!


    This is truly an epoch-making drug that can completely cure AIDS.

 6 Chapter 6 Checking the younger sisters body [new book for collection and recommendation ticket]

    Since then, Cyber ??has come up with several epoch-making drugs, such as targeted drugs that can inhibit the proliferation of most types of cancer cells, and specific drugs that can prevent Alzheimer''s disease.


    These drugs have also made small companies that were not well-known soar into the sky, becoming a giant with a market value of hundreds of billions of dollars.


    However, although his own son is a super genius at the same level as Tony Stark, he likes to hide too much.


    Any one of these drugs invented can win the Nobel Prize.


    However, Cyber ??never cared, and even took the initiative to hide his talents, never revealing his identity as the inventor of these drugs.


    Thinking of this, George sighed in his heart, and said with a stern tone: "Since they drove my son, they have to pay a sufficient price! I heard that they have recently developed a new drug, and I want it to never be on the market."


    Seeing his adoptive father''s performance, Cyber ??felt warm in his heart.


    The price to be paid to prevent the drug from a company at the same level as Konat¡¯s from being listed is not small.


    But now that the end of AIM is known, there is no need to spend a senseless price.


    Saibo directly refused: "No need, AIM will not be able to jump for long."


    "Oh? Do you have any inside information?"


    George had long lost sight of this precocious adopted son, and he had become accustomed to receiving some secret information.


    Cyber ??nodded, and did not hesitate to say what would happen in his memory in the future: "Yes, they are ready to talk to the one in the house."


    Upon hearing this news, George finally showed a touch of surprise on his face, but he quickly pressed it down.


    "It''s kind of interesting, so what should we do next?"


    Saibo uttered two words calmly: "Waiting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother, where is the present prepared for me?"


    As soon as Cyber ??came out of George''s study, he was entangled in Hope, who had been waiting in the living room for a long time.


    Feeling the softness on the arm, Cyber ??pulled his arm out of Hope¡¯s arms and said lazily: "Don¡¯t worry, that thing is in my laboratory. I will pick it up with me later. Let me check your body."


    "Go! Go! I can''t wait anymore."


    Hope, who is impatient, can''t wait any longer, dragging Cyber ??and rushing to his house.


    As soon as he entered the room, Alita''s crisp voice sounded in the room.


    "Welcome home, Master, Miss Hope."


    Seeing the influence of Alita appearing in the air, Hope frowned uncomfortably, taunting the Cyber ??next to him.


    "Brother, you are still so perverted, and you are still asking Alita to call your master."


    "Just you talk a lot!"


    "Ouch--"


    Flicking Hope''s forehead, Cyber ??took the lead and walked to his underground laboratory.


    Riding the elevator, passing through two security doors, after the palmprint and iris verification were successful, Cyber ??led Hope to his laboratory.


    "Alita, take out the individual force field protective shield that I made a week ago."


    With an order, a gas pressure relief sound suddenly sounded on a seamless silver wall of the laboratory.


    Then a cuboid silver cabinet slowly stretched out from the wall and appeared in front of Cyber ??and Hope.


    What is stored in the silver cabinet is a crystal clear red ring with several Krypton characters engraved on the ring, which means''Guardian Ring''.


    Taking out the ring, throwing it in his hand twice, Saibo proudly introduced: "This is the gift I am going to give you-the guardian ring. It can defend against most physical attacks except curses and magic. Moreover, I have equipped it with a smart mode, which binds your DNA, so that when an attack is detected, it can automatically defend itself to prevent you from being attacked."


    This ring took two months to complete. Even if Cyber ??has the crystal technology of Kryptonian civilization, it is not a small task to gather these technologies on this small ring.


    It took him a lot of time just to solve the energy problem.


    But in the work of making such a ring, he has also gained a lot.


    I couldn''t wait to grab the ring from Cyber, and Hope looked at it several times, and then satisfactorily put it on his right index finger.


    After receiving the gift, Hope''s smile on his face increased. He looked at Cyber ??and asked, "How is the specific defense of this ring."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t pick up mushroom eggs with your face, it can be blocked from ordinary attacks."


    Regarding Hope¡¯s question, Cyberspace had already expected it, and paused and continued: "Moreover, you can adjust the protection range of the force field yourself. The maximum can cover a spherical space with a radius of ten meters. However, the greater the protection range, the greater the protection range. The lower the intensity, the greater the energy consumption."


    "I love you so much, Cyber!"


    The most vulnerable of her type of mutant is her body. With this force field protective shield, her last shortcoming has also been filled.


    After returning to the academy tomorrow, she Hope must yell in the playground, "Who else?''.


    "Okay, okay, don''t get excited, it''s just a little toy."


    Listening to the scream in his ear, Cyber ??stroked his forehead.


    At the age of eighteen, Hope is still like a child, forgetting about being proud.


    When he walked to a device similar to a CT scanner in a hospital, Saibo sternly said: "Come on here and let Alita do a whole body test for you. By the way, tell me about your mutation ability recently. Nothing has changed."


    Hearing that, Hope stopped playing, and lay on the instrument obediently, with her hands on her waist, talking about her recent changes.


    "My abilities have increased again. The maximum range that I can replicate other people''s abilities is about 1,400 meters, and the storage time has been extended to nine days. Other feelings are no different."


    Hope''s mutant ability is to copy the mutant ability of other mutants, which is very BUG.


    However, there are certain restrictions. She can only copy the abilities of mutants within a certain range of her, and after the copy, the storage time of the mutant abilities is also limited. After the time has passed, if you don¡¯t copy again, you can¡¯t use this. Ability.


    And her biggest limitation is that she can only use one variant ability at the same time, but fortunately she can switch at will.


    Three months ago, when Cyber ??tested Hope, her ability affected only about one kilometer and lasted only one week.


    "Unexpectedly, she has made such a big improvement in the past three months. It seems that she has entered a period of rapid growth in ability."


    Hearing what Hope said, Cyber ??thought to himself in his heart.


    "Abilities growth is a good thing, but don¡¯t be overwhelmed, and don¡¯t let the power of growth affect your mind. There are too many stronger than you in this world. When will you be able to break through yourself and turn all your abilities into your own use, It is truly powerful."


    Taking a look at the physical examination report in his hand, Cyber ??continued: "You are 0.7 centimeters taller than you were three months ago, and your cell viability has slightly increased. Everything else is normal."


    "Got it."


    Hope curled his lips in disdain.


    My own old brother is just an ordinary person, who knows nothing about the power of their mutants.


    According to the current leader of the X-Men, Laser Eye Scott, had it not been for a catastrophe in the last century that caused the number of mutants to drop, they would have dominated the world.

 7 Chapter 7 Invitation from Dr. Doom [New book for collection and recommendation ticket]

    "Master, Mr. Dom sent me an invitation to invite you to attend a meeting in his company this afternoon, and Mr. Richards will be there."


    At this time it has been half a month since Hope returned.


    During this time, Cyber ??is either preparing for the AIM harvest, or improving its armor and equipment.


    During the heyday of Kryptonian civilization, it was able to rule 28 galaxies and forced the green cosmic police to give in.


    It doesn''t rely on superpowers that can only be found under the yellow sun, but on technology that can defeat most civilizations.


    With the full set of scientific and technological materials of Krypton Civilization that the cheap father gave him, Cyberspace won''t put them there to eat ashes.


    The black armor in front of him is an auxiliary equipment tailored by Cyberspace using Krypton technology.


    Although the battle armor is much worse than his own body in terms of strength, speed or defense, it is also much stronger than the current Mark 40 series of Tony Stark.


    And cyber has a bad taste.


    After the enemy has exhausted his hands and feet to tear down his armor, what will it look like when he discovers the true strength of Cyber?


    "I see, Alita, give Victor a message that I will be there on time."


    Talking on his mouth, the movements in his hands did not stop.


    Cyber ??put a colorless transparent crystal carefully into a groove and pressed a silver button.


    Before long, a cold electronic sound rang in the laboratory: "The 47th test failed."


    It failed again.


    Seeing the analysis of the problem in front of him, Cyber ??sighed helplessly.


    The weapon system, defense system, and control system of this armor of his own have been completed, but the energy power has not been able to meet his requirements.


    Although there is no shortage of energy technology in Krypton technology, the electromagnetic output power of nuclear fusion is too small, and the miniaturization of anti-matter energy and ZPM (Zero Point Energy Extraction Technology) devices is a persistent problem.


    Tony Stark''s Ark reactor technology has long been cracked by his super vision, but it also fails to meet the requirements of cyberspace.


    The reduction in volume often means a reduction in power and total volume, which is an unavoidable problem.


    Maybe Pim particles can solve this problem, but that thing is too difficult to get.


    These messy thoughts flashed through my mind, and Cyber ??continued to get busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Dum Technology Building is located along the East River in Manhattan. It is more than two hundred meters high. Among the buildings in New York, it can be regarded as luxurious. Standing on the top, you can see the prosperity of New York at a glance.


    At this time, in the spacious and bright reception hall, two outstanding young men were sitting.


    One of them was dressed in a dark suit and looked handsome, but his hairline was much higher than that of the opposite person.


    The other person also wore a delicate suit, but looked a little anxious, and his appearance was a little worse than the former.


    ''Crack--''


    The dark orange wooden door slowly opened, and Saibo walked in, wearing a white suit with a faint smile on his face.


    "Cyber, you are still on time as always."


    Seeing the arrival of Cyber, the man in dark suit got up from the sofa, walked quickly to the front, and stretched out his right hand.


    The other person also got up quickly, looked at Cyber, and said impatiently: "Saibo, you are finally here, let''s get started."


    Shaking hands with Victor, Cyber ??enthusiastically said: "Long time no see, Victor, and Reid."


    Victor''s full name is Victor von Doum.


    Some people who see this name may be very strange, but when it comes to his nickname,''Doctor Destruction'', it''s like a thunderbolt.


    As one of the three strongest villains in the Marvel world, a super genius with both magic and technology, Dr. Doom at his peak is known as the "God Dom".


    After seizing the power beyond the Protoss, he easily defeated the Black Panther with the Infinite Gloves, killed the laser eye with part of the Phoenix''s power in seconds, and tore a series of brilliant achievements such as Thanos.


    Since Doctor Doom is here, the other one is naturally his old enemy.


    Known as the "God Stick Virtue", Mr. Fantastic Reed Richards.


    In the Marvel world, if Tony Stark said that his IQ ranked second, I am afraid that only this man would dare to say that his IQ ranked first.


    However, both of them are just ordinary people, and they have not experienced that series of grievances.


    "It seems like it has been a long time since we left school. Victor and I have not cooperated anymore."


    Reid scratched the back of his head and said with some regret.


    Cyber ??and the two are both alumni of Columbia University.


    Back then, Cyber ??and Reid were even known as the twin stars of Columbia.


    However, the two are not at the same level. Reid graduated two years ago, and Victor was kicked out of the school because of an experimental accident.


    The three have cooperated many times to complete some scientific research projects, and they all recognize each other''s abilities.


    After all, dragons don¡¯t live with snakes, and magicians don¡¯t make friends with Muggles.


    "That''s you, Reid, I usually have a lot of cooperation with Cyber."


    Closing the door, Victor turned around and said disdainfully.


    When he was kicked out of school and his life was the most embarrassing, Cyberspace also extended a helping hand to him and invested 20 million US dollars in him to create Dum Technology.


    In the following years, it has also maintained exchanges and cooperation with Cyberspace.


    "So, you called me today, what is the matter?"


    Cyber ??asked curiously.


    Reid replied: "I have a very important scientific research project here, which can reveal the secrets of human evolution, once..."


    "Well, Reid, wait for us to sit down and talk slowly."


    Victor shook his hand to interrupt Reid''s words, led Cyber ??to the sofa, and poured him a cup of coffee.


    Then he said to Reid, "Well, now please start your performance."


    Reid couldn''t wait, press a button, and a 3D projection of the solar system appeared in midair.


    "According to my research, exposure to high-energy cosmic storms generated by the coronal solar wind may trigger the early life evolution of planets."


    When the voice fell, a lot of experimental data and related conclusions were laid out in the air.


    After a quick scan, Cyber ??nodded and affirmed: "It''s really interesting research, so what can you do with us?"


    Reed was excited by the affirmation of the two and explained more passionately.


    "After more than a year, a cosmic cloud with similar characteristics will pass through the earth''s orbit. If we can conduct research in space, it will fundamentally advance our understanding of the structure of the human genome, cure countless diseases, extend lifespan, and enable the next generation. Live higher, stronger, healthier..."


    "Enough, stop!"


    At Reid''s most passionate moment, Victor interrupted his speech again.


    Reid''s eyes twitched, but he quickly adjusted his mind and continued: "I think I haven''t explained my proposal clearly."

 9 Chapter 9 The Lost Girl [New book for collection and recommendation ticket]

    Sitting on the helicopter, Cyber ??asked softly: "Alita, have you found the location of the Mandarin signal source?"


    "The owner, after tracking, has determined the location of the Mandarin signal source. It is located in a manor in northern Miami, Florida, which belongs to a shell company.


    But according to Alita''s analysis, 89% of the behind-the-scenes bosses of this shell company are likely to be AIM''s CEO-Adric Kilian."


    Among the roar of the helicopter, Alita''s voice seemed particularly faint.


    But for Cyber, who has super hearing, it is thunderous: "Good job, get the Voyager ready, and we will go directly to Miami later."


    The Voyager is a private airliner customized by Cyber ??from Boeing. The cost is more than 200 million U.S. dollars. It is modified from the Boeing 747 and can carry 100 passengers.


    After cyber modification, the maximum speed can reach 0.94 Mach, and the battery life can reach 20,000 kilometers.


    Of course, this is just a means of transportation on the face of cyber.


    After a short flight, the helicopter landed on the roof of a small 5-story building on the outskirts of New York.


    Jumped off the plane, took the special elevator, passed the identity verification, and went straight to the 4th floor underground.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary experimental base of the Konat Group, but it is actually one of the secret bases controlled by Cyber.


    The thick metal door opened automatically, and the number forty and fifty people stood neatly in the war room.


    These people wear uniform black special operations uniforms, each with sharp eyes and serious expressions, but under the leadership of a man and a woman, they are clearly divided into two groups.


    Forty-two people.


    After a glance at Cyberspace, he counted the number of people. He walked to the high platform and looked at the leading man on the left hand side and said: "Johnson, report on the recent situation of Team Alpha."


    The man named Johnson had a refreshing inch. The wrinkles around his eyes and the stubble on his mouth made him a little vicissitudes of life, but his eyes did not contain any decadent colors, but were extremely sharp.


    "Report to the boss that all 22 members of Alpha Squad have arrived. We have completed 5 B-level missions and 2 C-level missions recently. Two X items have been recovered without any casualties."


    Team Alpha is one of the armed forces under Cyber.


    All members have been injected with the beggar version of the super soldier serum, and their physical fitness has reached two to three times that of ordinary people.


    Although it can''t be compared with the captain of the fifty-five season, it is a qualified cannon fodder.


    The cost is low and the side effects are small. Even if all these people die, Cyber ??will not feel distressed.


    But in order to confuse the outside world and make others think that the cost of such soldiers is high, Cyber ??has never allowed the number of members of the Alpha team to exceed thirty.


    ''I actually collected two X items in a month. It seems luck is good.''


    Cyber ??thought secretly.


    Item X is something that has supernatural power or contains far beyond the current earth technology.


    "not bad."


    With a word of encouragement, Cyber ??turned his head to look at the gorgeous woman with blond hair and red lips on the right: "Denise, how is the Beta team?"


    Denise licked her red lips, looked at Cyber ??with winking eyes, and said softly: "Boss, I have been working hard recently. I have completed 7 C-level missions and 3 B-level missions, but won one. Item X, how are you going to reward people."


    After speaking, he straightened his bulging chest forward.


    Cyber ??also feels a headache for this guy.


    Although he likes beautiful women, it is almost mechanical to this kind of people below the neck, and it is not sexually interesting to be able to pull out a handful of Gatling''s transformation in his crotch.


    Unlike the Alpha Squad, the members of the Beta Squad did not inject the beggar version of the Super Soldier serum, but they have more or less modified parts of their bodies and can be connected to many high-tech equipment.


    Therefore, the positioning of the two teams is also somewhat different.


    Team Alpha prefers frontal combat and performs some battlefield tasks.


    The Beta team is better at special operations, such as assassination, infiltration, and intelligence gathering.


    "After this mission is completed, I will upgrade your weapon system."


    For this female subordinate, Cyber ??is both satisfied and a headache, but her performance this month is indeed outstanding, and it is worth his reward.


    "Cut, this is it?"


    Denise curled her lips in dissatisfaction.


    She has long coveted this young, handsome and rich boss, and has long wanted to test his length.


    Unfortunately, she has not been given a chance.


    Johnson on the side couldn''t stand it anymore, and changed the subject and asked: "Boss, what is our mission this time?"


    "The specific plan of action Alita will explain to you."


    In order to prevent information leakage, Cyberspace did not announce the specifics of the mission in advance.


    "Our mission goal this time is AIM, and the specific action arrangements are as follows..."


    Ten minutes later, Alita''s explanation was over.


    After checking the time, Saibo said: "Okay, what else do you don''t understand now?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "No."


    "In this case, Team Alpha, you go to Room C-407, Team Beta to Room B-404, and put on the equipment I prepared specially for this operation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miami is located in Biscayne Bay on the Florida Peninsula and is one of the most densely populated cities in the United States.


    At the same time, it is also known as the cleanest and most beautiful city in the United States.


    Compared to New York, the climate here is hotter and humid.


    On the beach of a beach house in Palm Beach, Miami, Cyber ??is lying on the ground, enjoying the sun better than New York.


    "Master, urgent news, Tony Stark was attacked by a gunship at Villa 10880 in Malibu Port. The life or death is unknown."


    ''It finally started.''


    Cyber ??thought secretly, and then ordered Alita: "Now we begin to closely monitor the whereabouts of Tony Stark and Maya Hansen. Once the two of them show up in Miami, we will start to act."


    "Okay, Master."


    After dealing with these incidents, Cyber ??continued to lie on the beach, basking in the sun.


    But before long, a burst of intensive gunfire broke the original tranquility.


    Sitting up, tapping a spot on the spectacle frame, Cyber ??frowned and asked: "Wilson, what''s going on outside?"


    "Boss, a group of guys in FBI uniforms are hunting down a woman."


    Not long after, Wilson¡¯s anxious voice came again: "No! They rushed towards you, boss! Everyone opened fire!"


    Facing the rain of bullets, the green-haired girl didn''t show any panic.


    With a raised hand, the densely packed bullets seemed to hit an air wall and stopped abruptly in front of her.


    Afterwards, the girl made a light leap and broke through the defenses of the Alpha team and disappeared into the lush woods.

 11 Chapter 11 Seeking a Dead End [New Book Seeking Collection, Seeking Recommendation Ticket]

    A few minutes ago.


    "One last warning! As long as you step inside the manor, we will open fire!"


    Wilson''s hoarse voice came from the radio.


    The bald man glanced at the time, gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s release Super No. 3 and No. 4!"


    "Sir, Dr. Campbell said that Super No. 3 and No. 4 are not stable right now. They are not used as a last resort."


    A technician next to him dutifully reminded.


    "I know! Execution!"


    "Yes."


    But the bald man had already made a decision.


    If you drag on, the mutant will run away.


    This time, a dead order was given from above, and this mutant who can control the magnetic field must be caught.


    After all, no one wants another Magneto to appear in the world.


    The technician pressed twice on the computer, and the back door of a black Ford van behind slowly opened.


    Two men wearing the same FBI uniform jumped from it.


    One of them had a miserable skin, a dull complexion, and his eyes gleamed with yellow-green light.


    The other was tall, at least two meters tall, with bulging muscles, and he was not annoying at first glance.


    "No. 3, start pulse."


    With the bald man''s order, the light in No. 3''s eyes became brighter, and a wave of invisible fluctuations spread across his body.


    "No. 4, go in and eliminate all enemies, but don''t kill."


    The bald man is not stupid, because the task caused some minor injuries, the upper head may help him resist.


    But this villa is worth at least 50 million U.S. dollars, and the people living in it are either rich or expensive.


    If a life is lost, it is very likely that the above will treat him as an abandoned child and throw it out to calm the anger.


    After all, the capitalists are the real masters of this country.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing Tie Ding scattered around, Lorna''s face showed a clear panic.


    "What''s the matter? Why did my ability fail?"


    Cyber ??also frowned and turned to look outside.


    In his X-ray vision.


    A humanoid object is emitting electromagnetic pulses continuously.


    These electromagnetic pulses not only cut off the operation of many electronic devices, but also suppressed the mutants'' abilities.


    Fortunately, the scope of influence is limited, only a few hundred meters away.


    Picking up the key and stuffing it into Lorna''s hand, Cyber ??comforted: "Don''t worry, the other party may have deployed some special weapon against mutants. You should leave here on the yacht, Miss Lorna."


    After speaking, Cyber ??pulled Lorna''s little hand and walked to the yacht not far away.


    After struggling for two times and didn''t get it, Lorna allowed Cyber ??to lead like this and followed him to a yacht.


    The yacht is not big, but the interior decoration is very luxurious. The white ship is printed with a big "Ceb" word.


    The key was inserted into the keyhole, and after several cyber operations, the engine failed to start.


    A look of helplessness appeared on her face, she looked at Lorna and asked, "Are you able to recover now?"


    After trying to feel it, Lorna replied: "It is already available, but it is still suppressed to a certain extent."


    "That''s good."


    Saibo pointed to some buttons on the ship and explained in detail: "This is the switch to start the engine, this is the button to set the destination, set the destination, and then press this button to start the autopilot function, I understand. ?"


    "understood."


    Nodding vigorously, Lorna cut the railroad firmly.


    I don''t know why, seeing Lorna''s appearance, Cyber ??always feels something is wrong.


    However, I can''t control that much, the form over there is a bit bad.


    "In this case, you first use your abilities to drive the yacht out for a certain distance, wait until the interference range is out, and start the engine."


    As if thinking of something, Cyber ??added: "By the way, there is still a lot of food in the refrigerator. You are welcome, you can eat whatever you want."


    "Finally I wish you a smooth journey!"


    Said, Saibo jumped off the yacht and walked to the villa.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after being enveloped by Super 3''s electromagnetic pulse, the Gauss rifle in the hands of the Wilsons went on strike on the spot.


    After discovering that other electronic devices were also ineffective, Wilson quickly reacted.


    They were probably attacked by something like EMP bombs.


    "All put on Glock-17."


    This is the only purely mechanical firearm they carry.


    After hearing Wilson''s order, several members of the Alpha team decisively gave up the Gauss rifle in their hands and pulled out the spare pistol inserted in the thigh.


    Suddenly, the team member in charge of the investigation reminded: "Captain, someone rushed over."


    "Fire!"


    Then, a series of gunfire sounded.


    After receiving the order of the bald man to attack, Super No. 4 crossed his arms in front of his face, and then rushed towards the place where Wilson and others were like a tank.


    When the 9mm bullet hit Super 4, it couldn''t break even a bit of skin, so it was easily bounced off.


    ''boom!''


    Facing the monster-like Super 4, the three-meter-high wall couldn''t stop him, and he was easily knocked out of a big human-shaped hole.


    In a critical situation, Wilson still didn''t panic, and methodically ordered: "No.7, No.8, you two hurry up to cover the boss to evacuate.


    On the 12th and the 16th, you two stay and entangle this monster with me."


    Even if he was injected with the beggar version of the Super Soldier Serum, he would have a physique that was 2-3 times better than that of ordinary people, but without the aid of high-tech equipment, he would face a monster that could not be broken by bullets.


    Wilson doesn''t think their chances of winning are high, and he has already prepared for the worst.


    Soon, Super 4 rushed to within 15 meters.


    At the same time, the three Wilson pulled out a grenade from their pockets, unplugged the tab, and threw them towards Super 4.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''


    Being caught by three grenade, Super 4 was caught off guard, and was lifted three or four meters high.


    After spinning a few times in mid-air, he fell heavily into a big pit.


    "Roar!"


    Rubbing his dizzy head, Super No. 4 stood up like a okay person, and let out an angry roar at the three Wilson.


    "Majafak!"


    Seeing this scene, Wilson scolded a rare voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Cyber ??returned to the original beach, he frowned and looked out.


    Wilson and the two were already lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    The other person was pinched by Chao Neng 4''s head and dragged on the ground continuously.


    As for the remaining two of the Alpha team, they were also suppressed by fire from the sentinel secret service behind Super No. 4, hiding in the villa and unable to leave.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash, even a slightly stronger mutant can''t stop it."


    Although the positioning of the Alpha team was originally cannon fodder, Cyber ??is still very dissatisfied with the performance of several people.


    Now that the surrounding electronic devices are shielded, Lorna has also left, and there are no other living people around except those from the Sentry Secret Service.


    Then he has no need to hide.


    Invisible energy gushes from the depths of the cells, and continuously converges to the eyes through the neural network.


    The scarlet light appeared in the eyes, and as time passed, it became more and more dazzling and hotter.

 12 Chapter 12 You are dead! [New book seeking collection, seeking recommendation ticket]

    When the energy is accumulated to the extreme, bright red beams gush out from the eyes of Cyber.


    ''Buzzing--''


    The high-energy beam broke through the air and continuously passed through the air, making a burst of low noise.


    Hot sight, one of Superman''s most famous abilities.


    The small can do minimally invasive surgery, the large can wash the floor indiscriminately.


    In Superman''s hands, it can even be used as a star destroyer.


    Although Cyber ??cannot do that level now, he is much better than Superman in fine control.


    Use your super vision and X-ray vision to lock the target.


    While turning his head slightly, Saibo quickly blinked a dozen times.


    The hot sight of thousands of degrees was instantly divided into more than a dozen beams of light, rushing into the jungle.


    Only a trace of burnt in the air.


    "Sir, Super Power 4 has already eliminated the three enemies, and the remaining two enemies have also hid in the house. What should we do next?"


    A technician checked the tablet in his hand and asked the bald man.


    Looking at Super No. 4 who has never been far away, and the man with twisted limbs in his hand, breathing more and less.


    The bald man frowned and said, "Don''t worry about the two unrelated people in the villa. Grasping that mutant talent is our top priority."


    "Yes, the detector shows that the mutant is on the beach 400 meters away, we..."


    Before the report was finished, the bald man shrank his pupils and shouted in horror.


    "small¡­¡­"


    The speed of electromagnetic waves propagating in vacuum is 300,000 kilometers per second, which can circle the earth seven times along the equator in one second.


    The principle of thermal sight is to emit the solar energy stored in the glass in the form of electromagnetic radiation through the lens to form a high temperature and high pressure red shock wave.


    Although the speed of the thermal line of sight cannot reach the speed of light in the atmosphere.


    But Cyberspace is less than 500 meters away from the agents of the Sentinel Secret Service.


    Human vision remains only about 0.1 seconds.


    this means.


    The moment the bald man saw the scarlet.


    Is already dead!


    Hit by thousands of degrees of hot sight, the bald-headed man and others did not cause much movement.


    But like broken snow meeting a blazing sun, it melts silently.


    ''Papa--''Papa--''Papa--''Papa--''...


    It took about two or three seconds before a headless body fell to the ground with a muffled noise.


    Among them, Super No. 3 and No. 4 are the most miserable.


    The two mutants are the key objects of cyber care.


    The parts above the knees have all disappeared, leaving only four lower legs standing in place.


    ''Zi...Zi...''


    Not long after the death of Super 3, Alita''s voice rang in her ears again.


    "Master, the electromagnetic interference in this area has disappeared. I''m glad to see you again.


    Just now, in accordance with the emergency handling regulations, I have recalled all the members of the Alpha Team and the Beta Team that are on standby. Do you have any new orders to add?"


    After browsing the dense data in the glasses, Cyber ??clicked, and said coldly: "Let Danny Ribbon lead the Alpha and Beta team members back. The others return to their places and continue to be on standby. Let the Miami branch dispatch A team of medical personnel came over and brought Wilson and the others back for treatment."


    "Also, please contact General Rose for me and ask him to help me put pressure on the Sentry Secret Service and ask them why they forcibly broke into my territory and killed one of my people."


    "Ok."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In less than half an hour, Denise hurried back to the villa with a dozen people.


    Leaving ten people on guard outside the house, Denise took the lead and hurried to the lobby on the first floor.


    In the bright and clean hall, Cyber ??is sitting on a gray leather sofa, holding a tablet in his hand, and constantly operating something.


    The Wilson trio remained unconscious, lying side by side not far from the cyberspace.


    The remaining two Alpha team members knelt beside the three, with tight silver teeth and hideous faces, with big beads of sweat on their foreheads, as if they were suffering from great pain.


    Seeing this scene, Denise quickly walked to the front of Cyber, and asked with concern: "Boss, are you not injured?"


    Although she was very confident in the methods of her boss, she couldn''t help feeling worried when she saw the miserable appearance of the three Wilsons lying on the ground.


    Cyber''s hands kept moving, and he looked at Denise and replied: "No problem, it''s just that these three people were hurt a bit badly."


    According to the preliminary scan of the three by Alita just now.


    Wilson had seven broken ribs, his left leg and right hand were both broken.


    The remaining two people were even more miserable, with 20 to 30 bones broken all over their bodies, and one of their skulls was fractured.


    Had it not been for the beggar version of super soldier serum, I would have played gg long ago.


    "Boss, who is the enemy this time? They wounded Wilson and the others like this."


    Denise was very curious about this.


    Although she felt a little stronger than Wilson, she might not end up much better than Wilson in the face of an enemy who could defeat the Alpha team.


    Putting down the tablet in his hand, Cyb crossed his hands and said casually: "It''s a person from the Sentry Special Service."


    "Sentinel Secret Service?"


    Denise was puzzled.


    "Yes, a secret organization that specializes in arresting mutants. Wilson and the others were injured by two mutants."


    Cyber ??nodded and explained patiently.


    If it is a mutant, it is normal.


    Mutants have many strange abilities, weak ones can only be used as street tricks, strong ones can even destroy the world.


    It seems that Wilson and the others should have encountered stronger mutants this time.


    But the organization that captures mutants?


    She remembered that the boss¡¯ sister seemed to be a mutant.


    These thoughts flashed through her mind quickly, and Denise''s eyes rolled and she immediately changed to a serious face, with murderous expression in her eyes, coldly said.


    "It''s so bold to even dare to attack the boss! When will we take action to destroy this evil organization?"


    Seeing this female subordinate''s righteous performance, if you didn''t know her very well, Cyber ??might have believed it.


    "Okay, okay, this thing will definitely not just leave it alone."


    As soon as the conversation turned, Cyber ??looked at Denise contemptuously, and said with disdain: "And, just you? Among the two mutants who came this time, one of the two mutants here is capable of releasing electromagnetic pulses, a mechanical transformation person like you. , I might lie down before I start."


    "Cut, it''s okay if people don''t get close to him. My limit sniper range is 5,000 meters. I can kill him casually."


    Denise said uncomfortably, holding up her chest.


    "And, don''t you still have the boss? As long as I can upgrade my equipment twice, I can easily slap them."


    Among the many subordinates, Denise is the most loyal and confident in him, and at the same time the most capable.


    It is her personality that makes Cyber ??a bit of a headache, and she always thinks about having a relationship with him beyond the boss and employees.


    "I really thank you for believing in me, Ang?"


    Pushing Denise, who was getting closer and closer to him, Saibo sternly said: "Okay, let''s talk about business. Since Wilson has lost the power to act in a short time, you will also be leading the Alpha team temporarily. This time There must be no mistakes in the action, understand?"

 13 Chapter 13 Start Action [New book for collection and recommendation ticket]

    Two days later.


    A fleet of black Lincoln SUVs galloped along the boulevards of Miami.


    "Master, it has been 23 minutes since Tony Stark sneaked into AIM''s manor. According to the investigation report of the Beta team, there was a fierce exchange of fire inside, and Kylian had returned to the manor five minutes ago."


    In the co-pilot seat of one of the SUVs, Cyber ??was calmly drinking Coke and listening to Alita''s report.


    Since the last time he was attacked by the sentinel and strengthened the security around him, the past two days have been calm.


    Cyber ??is so happy.


    Apart from basking in the sun, every day is doing scientific research.


    There is no pressure from mortgages or car loans, and no parents need him to support him. He is served by a beautiful bodyguard with a face value of more than 90 points.


    This is simply the life he dreamed of in his previous life!


    Unfortunately, the theme of this world is to do things.


    All kinds of super villains emerge in an endless stream, and the aliens and visitors from other worlds are not reluctant to be lonely, and they all squeeze into this small place of earth.


    Guess with your toes, cyber knows it.


    In the future, there will be disasters that will affect the entire universe and even the entire multivariate.


    Although he is very strong now, he is still unable to fight back in the face of certain existences.


    "Boss, why do you like cheap goods like Coca-Cola? For high-class people like you, all kinds of alcohol should be daily drinks. Drinking this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be very cheap?"


    Denise sat in the cab and drove the car, glanced sideways at the movement of Cyber, and finally couldn''t help but ask the question she had been curious about for a long time.


    Saibo propped his right hand on the car window, turned his head to look at the scenery passing by the window, and sighed long.


    "You do not understand."


    Feizhai Happy Water was his favorite drink in his previous life.


    Although the history of this world is much the same as the previous life, it is different for each individual.


    After mastering the flying ability, how could he resist the urge to return to that country.


    Unfortunately, those famous mountains and rivers are still there, but the familiar people and things have not left any traces.


    He had an unspeakable sense of loneliness.


    Fortunately, he later found some existence worthy of trust.


    But after all, I can''t go back.


    Thinking of the familiar smiling faces, the decadence of Cyber''s heart was wiped away, and a smile curled up at the corner of his mouth: "Besides, I have been working with Cyber ??for my whole life, so why not care about others'' opinions."


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss, you are the best."


    Denise''s eyes were staring, and she consciously gave a flattery.


    Her own boss is excellent, but her thinking is too jumpy, which makes her often feel inexplicable.


    Maybe this is the difference between ordinary people and geniuses.


    Cyber ??of course didn''t know Denise''s messy thoughts. Seeing that she was distracted, he quickly exhorted, "Concentrate on driving your car. Don''t think about these things for a day."


    "Isn''t this car assisted by Alita? How could there be a car accident."


    With that said, Denise also let go of the steering wheel with both hands and hugged herself in front of her chest, making herself even bigger.


    The way you say this is really like an old general on the stage.


    Cyber ??resignedly rolled his eyes, and at the same time gave Denise a slap on the back of the head.


    "There are thousands of roads, safety first, don''t drive..."


    At this moment, Alita''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Cyber''s admonition.


    "Master, according to the Beta team report, Kylian has left the manor a minute ago, do we start to act."


    Alita is still immature!


    Suddenly interrupted when he was speaking, really no wink.


    "How long will it take to reach the destination."


    "Estimated 2 minutes and 58 seconds."


    Cyber ??nodded and confirmed: "Let them encircle the manor first, and when we arrive, we will begin to attack."


    Three minutes passed in an instant.


    A black motorcade stopped silently in front of a manor.


    Saibo turned over and got out of the car, looked at the men who were standing by for a long time, and said, "Start offense!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the basement of the manor.


    Tony is being hung on a steel bracket, with a large blood stain on his left eye and many wounds on his face. Obviously, he is not in a good situation.


    But Tony is Tony. In this case, he still won''t lower his head, his palms are closed and he keeps saying cruel words.


    "Trust me! You are left in a pool of blood, five, four, three, please, two..."


    "Five, four, three, two, shit!"


    Nothing happened!


    The scene was a bit awkward for a while.


    "Hahaha~ how could we stand this idiot?"


    A man in a long-haired suit with his hands in his pockets laughed and mocked.


    Tony didn''t care, and continued to threaten: "Put down your weapon and tie yourself to a chair. I will not kill you. I will give you one last chance. Five or four..."


    "Bang bang bang¡ª" "Bang!"


    At this moment, there was a intensive exchange of fire from outside, and from time to time there was a screaming scream.


    The two men in suits looked solemnly, looked at each other, raised their guns and ran out the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Facing the Alpha squad equipped with Gauss rifles and thermal imaging cameras, the guards inside the manor were directly defeated.


    In front of a bullet with an initial speed of 3000 meters per second, any bunker is as fragile as paper.


    After locking the target, even if there are still a few walls, the members of Alpha Squad can easily shoot the enemy.


    However, the Alpha team is not without trouble.


    There are still many guards in the manor who have been injected with Extremis Virus.


    These guys have amazing physical resilience. Ordinary firearms have no effect on them. Even the Gauss rifle is very effective. Only when multiple people focus on the vital point can they kill each other.


    But as a traverser, how could cyber not be prepared?


    The Beta team did not carry any kinetic firearms this time. Instead, they were wearing thick protective clothing. They carried a giant half-person-height tin can on their backs. A black tube protruded from the tin can, and a handful of blue light. , A very sci-fi atmosphere of firearms connected.


    This is the equipment specially prepared by Cyber ??for this operation-liquid nitrogen injector.


    The members of Team Beta followed behind Team Alpha and were not responsible for dealing with ordinary guards.


    Only when the Extremis Virus soldiers appear, will they take action to physically cool them down.


    The liquid nitrogen of minus two hundred degrees is sprayed on the crimson body, in addition to the sound of''sizzling'', it will also produce a lot of white mist in the air.


    The desperate soldiers who were baptized by liquid nitrogen were all turned into ice sculptures.


    What''s more miserable is that the members of the Alpha Squad on the side would not stand idly by, raising their hands is a shot.


    When hit by a bullet, these ice statues were like glass falling from a height, and they broke to the ground.

 15 Chapter 15 Tonys Favor [New book for collection and recommendation]

    He said that his son often doesn''t go out once every half month. He spends four or five hours in the sun every day when he is too thunderous. He doesn''t like sports at all. He is even more resident than him.


    How could he come here to attack a terrorist''s lair specifically to save him.


    "A busy person like you will come to rescue me?"


    Rolling his eyes, Tony was full of disgust, and said stubbornly: "Besides, I don''t need you to save me. My baby armor will come to his Tony father soon."


    Saibo was noncommittal, patted Tony''s bracket and joked, "So, don''t you need me to help you get down from above?"


    After the palm was opened twice and the steel armor still did not appear, Tony was a little panicked, but still proudly said.


    "Uncle Tony won''t mind if you help me get down from above."


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??chuckled softly and told Denise next to him: "You help him get it down from above."


    At this time Tony''s playboy character has not completely changed.


    Seeing Denise, there was a wretched smile on her face immediately, and she uttered, "Hey! Beauty, I think you are agile and talented, and it''s a shame to follow this little kid. It''s better to jump to history. How about Tucker Enterprise? I will give you three times the annual salary."


    Hearing the words, Denise first glanced at the cyberspace walking towards the window, then looked at Tony''s whole body again, and finally stopped at the position of little Tony, disdainfully said: "Sorry, I''m not interested in little loach."


    Then, walked to Tony¡¯s side, put his finger to the keyhole, and let it change.


    Soon, the delicate, slender fingertips turned into a key about 3 cm long.


    "Cool! Beauty, you turned out to be a mechanical reformer, do you need Uncle Tony to help you upgrade the parts?"


    Guessing this, Tony got even more excited.


    ''Crack--''


    Ignoring Tony''s molesting, Denise gently turned her fingers and opened the cuffs that had locked him.


    Rubbing his red wrist, Tony stretched his body for a while, then trot to the side of Cyber, and asked curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m checking if she is still saved."


    Cyber ??is squatting on the ground, scanning Maya Hansen''s body with his mobile phone.


    "Don''t waste your energy. She was hit in the heart by Kirian more than 20 minutes ago."


    Looking at Maya Hansen lying on the steps, Tony was also full of bitterness.


    He certainly hopes that Cyber ??can save Maya Hansen back.


    But reason told him that people cannot come back from death.


    "How about we make a bet? Bet on your gun...ah, no, bet I can save this woman."


    After receiving the data presented in the glasses, Cyber ??opened his mouth and channeled himself.


    Hearing this, Tony didn''t understand the meaning of Cyber, his eyes lit up, grabbed Cyber''s elbow, and excitedly said: "Can you really save her?"


    He took out a blue potion from his arms, pierced it on the aorta of Maya Hansen¡¯s neck, and pushed it in. Cyber ??looked at Tony¡¯s nervous little eyes and joked: "Tell me what you are going to bet on. ?"


    Affirmed by Cyberspace, Tony pondered for a while and categorically said: "If you can save her back, I owe you a favor."


    The goal is reached!


    The smile on Cyber''s face was even greater, and he told the two Alpha team members who were following him: "No. 3 and No. 11, you two will take Dr. Hansen out and put her in the dormant compartment of car No. 4. In, move carefully, don''t hurt her."


    He came to Miami this time for two main purposes.


    The first one is to take advantage of Tony Stark, Marvel''s Son of Destiny, to prepare for the future layout.


    The second thing is for Maya Hansen.


    As a big cow who can develop the extremis virus alone and manage the genetic field of a 40-person experimental group, even in a world where Marvel is not as good as a dog, and genius is everywhere, Maya Hansen can be considered a rare sight. Talents.


    For these talents who are beyond the times, Cyber ??has always been generous in their appreciation and desire.


    After saving Maya Hansen this time, Cyber ??is more than 80% sure that she can be used for her own use.


    Be beaten if you fall behind!


    This is one of the most profound truths he has understood in his previous life.


    One of the big reasons for the demise of the Kryptonian civilization is because it has stood still and lost its desire to make progress.


    Although he has a comprehensive and powerful Kryptonian technology, he can''t always sit back and forth. Only by constant innovation can he be invincible.


    "Master, there is a UFO approaching at high speed in the north. It is 92.3% similar to Mr. Stark''s steel suit. Will it be intercepted?"


    As soon as Maya Hansen was carried out the door, Alita''s warning sounded in her ears.


    Taking a casual glance to the north, Cyber ??shook his head and denied: "No."


    ''Wow!''


    As soon as the voice fell, a gold and red armband and leggings broke through the window and put them firmly on Tony''s right hand and left leg.


    With his own armor, Tony regained his self-confidence, and said triumphantly: "Look, I said you don''t need you to save me. This kind of little predicament is not worth mentioning to the great Tony Stark. "


    "Ha ha."


    Taking a look at Tony''s scarred armor, Cyber ??disdained: "That''s it?"


    Ignoring Cyber''s mockery, Tony stroked his hair, stretched out his left hand and grabbed it twice in the air.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    Tony and Saibo stared at each other, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward for a while.


    Withdrawing his left hand that was frozen in the air, Tony continued to insist: "Even if I only rely on one hand and one foot, I can solve these little shrimps."


    In the original movie, Tony can really get out of trouble on his own, because only two ordinary people guard him.


    But in this world, he was guarded by two guys who had been injected with the Extremis Virus. Cyber ??didn''t believe that he would get out of trouble as easily as before.


    Just when Cyb was about to continue taunting Tony, Denise walked quickly to his side and reminded in a low voice: "Boss, the Steel Patriot suddenly appeared just now. After hurting a few of us, he ran away. In addition, members of Team Alpha found Colonel James Roddy in a cell."


    Hearing this news, Cyber ??didn''t have many accidents. He smacked his lips and looked at Tony gleefully and said, "Tony, it seems your trouble is not small. The war machine was taken away by AIM guys."


    "Crap! Pepper is still in Kylian''s hands."


    After being reminded by Cyber, Tony finally remembered his forgotten friends and female votes, and rushed outside.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Help Tony Stark deal with Kylian and the others?"


    Seeing the mecha parts flying by, Denise looked calm and asked Cyber ??for instructions.


    Cyber ??shook his head: "Just leave Kylian to Tony. Let''s go directly to AIM''s headquarters."

 16 Chapter 16 Headquarters of AIM [New book for collection, recommendation ticket]

    As a special treasure for Thanos, Tony was placed high hopes by Cyberspace.


    Kylian, the little BOSS, is the nourishment that Cyber ??specifically left him to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly.


    Ordinary Thanos is certainly not terrible to Cyber, even if it is Thanos with infinite gems, he doesn''t care too much.


    But I was afraid that Thanos accidentally made some moths, and got the plug-ins that his father Jim Stalin gave him, such as the Heart of the Universe, reality controllers and the like.


    If you simply want to kill all the high-levels of AIM, Cyberspace can fly into low-Earth orbit and use its own thermal vision with super vision, and kill them one by one when they have no time to react.


    However, hiding the blade in the heart, showing others with bluntness, and tactics with the front.


    If it can solve the problems with its own forces, how could Cybernet risk being targeted by certain existences to expose its abilities.


    In the Marvel world, the more your abilities are exposed, the more weaknesses and the faster you will die.


    Why do some guys who set up to blast the sky, the more they play, the faster they are forced to fall?


    It''s not because the ability is almost exposed, it was targeted by some days (gua) and came up with a series of solutions to restrain them.


    The Planet Devourer was awesome when he first came out, right?


    One of the five great gods of the universe, the god of world destruction, the planet killer, represents the balance of the universe. As the number of appearances increases, it gradually becomes the familiar "invincible uncle swallow".


    Is the life court powerful enough?


    The almighty universe-level powerhouse, the Marvel multiverse manager personally appointed by TOAA, from the beginning to easily slam all the great gods, to every big event, it is not because of the too many appearances and the ability to be touched by others. For the sake of transparency.


    Only TOAA, a guy who has never officially appeared and whose upper limit of strength has always been a mystery, can maintain his force and remain unbeaten.


    As a person from the heart, in this diverse world where the stars are not as good as a dog.


    Cyber ??feels that it is better to be more stable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    New Jersey borders New York State in the north, the Atlantic Ocean in the east, and Delaware in the south. It is the fourth smallest state and the most densely populated state in the United States. It has beautiful scenery and sweet air, and has the reputation of "Garden State".


    AIM''s headquarters is located in Trenton, the capital of New Jersey.


    As one of the three major biomedical companies in the United States, the headquarters of AIM is of course the most beautiful in the group of buildings.


    Different from traditional high-rise office buildings, AIM''s headquarters building is not very tall, only about 15 floors are exposed on the ground, but its length and width are the same as the height. The entire building is in the shape of a cube, and the outer layer is covered by glass. , Shining brightly under the sun.


    While magnificent, yet stable.


    However, a group of uninvited guests came outside this building today.


    Under the cover of night.


    The all-black SUV slowly stopped in front of the building, and a group of gunmen wearing special combat uniforms and masks sprang out from inside.


    The white-collar lady who had just finished working overtime saw this scene, her eyes rounded, and the Starbucks in her hand fell to the ground with a snap, as if she was thinking of something, regardless of the wet skirt, she turned around and ran away. .


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the two guards at the door decisively sounded the alarm, bent over, hid in the guard booth with their guns, and warned loudly: "Listen to the people outside. This is the territory of AIM. Come on, or we will shoot!"


    Denise smiled disdainfully and shot two fainting bullets.


    ''Pop''pop''


    The guard who was hit seemed to be electrocuted, twitched twice, and fell to the ground without moving.


    "Boss, we have arrived."


    After solving the two small shrimps, Denise came to an SUV, opened the rear door, and said respectfully.


    Slowly exhaled.Cyber ??opened his eyes, got out of the car, and said: "According to the plan, Alita has hacked the network signals and electronic equipment in this area, so don''t worry about exposure."


    Immediately, the Alpha and Beta teams were divided into six groups, leaving one group to guard the door, and the remaining groups, under the leadership of Denise, advanced into the AIM building in an orderly manner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a laboratory on the seventh underground floor of the AIM building, a man with a weird appearance sits on a golden suspended seat, staring at the experimental data on the display intently, frowning unconsciously.


    The man''s head was more than six times larger than normal people, but his limbs were still the same as they were, but they were very uncoordinated when they were docked under his head.


    ''¡ª¡ª''


    The closed metal gate suddenly opened, and a black man in a suit hurriedly ran over and saw the big-headed man, who seemed to have found the mainstay half, and looked anxiously: "Mr. Talton, something is not good! An unknown enemy has invaded the base. We hit the second floor."


    Tarton controlled the seat and slowly turned around, dissatisfied with the black man''s interruption of his thinking, his big face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, and he said coldly: "How many times have you said it, call me a demon! More! customer!"


    "Yes, Talton..."


    The black man wanted to skin it subconsciously.


    It''s a pity that before I finished speaking, my head banged and exploded, red and white splashed all over the floor, leaving only a headless body lying on the ground.


    "I hate it when people call me by this name,"


    Mordoch whispered, and the purple suit was spotlessly clean, which seemed incompatible with the blood-stained room.


    "Zeus, report on the intruder."


    "Zeus? Zeus???"


    Without a reply from the smart steward of his base, Mordock knew that he might be in serious trouble this time.


    Manipulating his seat to come out of the laboratory, through a silver-white corridor, Mordoch ignored the panicked scientific research personnel in the corridor and went straight to the main control room of the base.


    The personnel staying in the control room were so busy that the front foot was not on the back foot. A middle-aged blond white man with a headset in his left ear saw Mordor come in, his sad face finally showed joy, and he hurried to Mordor. By your side, please say:


    "Boss, the enemy has broken through to the negative third floor, what should we do?"


    ''Snapped!''


    Mordoch gently waved at him, and the white man seemed to have been hit by an invisible big hand. He rolled 720 degrees in the air and fell heavily to the ground, leaving a black palm print on his face.


    When other people saw their boss being taught by the boss, they all watched their noses, watched their hearts, and silently carried out their work, not daring to make any unnecessary actions.


    "Waste! Where''s the base''s automatic defense system?"


    Hearing Mordok¡¯s question, a Mediterranean man with glasses wiped the cold sweat from his head, and tremblingly replied: "Mr. Mordok, the opponent¡¯s computer expert is very powerful. I can only barely join forces with Zeus. Blocking the opponent''s attack, but there is no countermeasure, the base''s defense system has been completely paralyzed by the opponent."


    "Send me both the desperate soldier and the biochemical soldier!"


    After finishing talking, Mordor slapped the Mediterranean programmer open with a slap, sat in front of the computer in person, and crackled the keyboard.

 17 Chapter 17: The Impact of the Battle of New York [New Books for Collection, Recommendations]

    "Die to me!"


    After being attacked by someone in the back, Denise roared and turned the sword with her right hand, and turned around to pierce the head of a biochemically modified person.


    After the combat team entered the fourth floor, the advancing speed was greatly slowed down.


    After all, AIM can be as famous as the Konat Group and cannot be a soft persimmon.


    Facing the two ace troops sent by Mordor, even the Alpha Team and the Beta Team felt very difficult.


    Fortunately, the extremis virus soldier said that the cyber side had been prepared for a long time, and under the liquid nitrogen ejector of the Beta team, there was almost no fight back.


    But the other team caused them a lot of trouble.


    These guys have limbs and arms, and wear a metal headband on their heads. Their gray-black muscles are high and bulging, their sharp teeth are exposed, and they keep making a scream.


    The strength and speed alone are much stronger than the super soldier serum-injected guy like Alpha Squad. The defense is also strong and perverted. The Gauss rifle is difficult to penetrate the opponent''s body, and it has amazing resilience, as long as it does not hit the key. , The firearms in Team Alpha¡¯s hands are like tickling the opponent.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that these guys still have an ion cannon on the two shorter arms below them, combining close combat and long attack.


    When playing against Alpha Squad, when the opponent is not paying attention, they will take a shot.


    Killed three members of Alpha Team in a short time.


    Fortunately, the number of opponents is limited.


    After being killed by Denise, only seven remained.


    "Alita, have you analyzed the weakness and origin of this biological weapon?"


    After obtaining the various data of this biological weapon, Cyber ??asked with great interest.


    The ability to crush the Alpha team''s physical fitness, the fierceness to fear death, and the ability to use high-tech weapons, apart from limited IQ and lack of team cooperation, is simply a perfect weapon of war.


    "According to the comparison of the data in the database, this biological weapon is 75.5% likely to be a cloned modification of the Zetaru, 22.1% is likely to be a hybrid of human and Vikama, and the remaining 2.4% are It may be an unknown alien race."


    Seeing this answer, Cyber ??will know it.


    The Battle of New York a year ago was undoubtedly a disaster for ordinary civilians, but it was a gluttonous feast for the big technology companies and the US military.


    This year can be said to be a year of pride for the US military.


    At the beginning of the year, people who used to look at each other with the military disgusted the lords of Congress. Uncharacteristically, they took the initiative to submit the "2013 National Defense Authorization Act". The military budget in it was as high as $1 trillion, an increase of 60% compared to last year!


    Members of both houses also passed the proposal unanimously.


    After seeing the ferocity of aliens, these digging white lords finally knew what fear was, and firmly grasped the visible and tangible''life-saving straw'' of the US military.


    And those technology giants were not to be outdone. After many open and secret fights, they finally divided the "legacy" left by the Qitarians.


    According to cyber speculation, the group of biotransformers in front of them should be what AIM used the corpses of the Qitarians to make, and the firearms in their hands should be the blaster guns of the Qitarians.


    For similar things, of course, the Konat Group of Cyber ??Home also has a lot of profit.


    But after checking the "legacy" in person, Cyber ??lost interest in the pile of broken copper and iron.


    "What about the other party''s weakness?"


    "Master, the other party has no weaknesses in the narrow sense, but they are still vertebrates. The central nervous system is concentrated in the head and neck. The effect of attacking these two parts will be better."


    ''Also use you!Idiots know that most creatures will die if their heads are chopped off.''


    Rolling his eyes, Cyber ??cast his gaze on the golden headband on the modified person''s head, and shouted at Denise: "Attack their headband."


    According to the routine in the movie, this head ring should be the key to this group of biochemical transformation people.


    Hearing Cyber''s order, Denise and the two members of the Alpha team next to each other looked at each other, kicked the modified man''s abdomen, and stomped hard, retreating behind the two teammates.


    While the two Alpha teams were facing the transformation, Denise turned the sword into a gun in her right hand, and the dark hole was condensed with blue light.


    Avoiding the attack of the modified man, two Alpha teams armed with special alloy long knives, one left and right, one up and down, respectively slashed at the modified man''s neck and waist.


    Faced with the attack of the two who cooperated, the reformer couldn''t dodge, and had to stretch out four arms to resist the sharp blade.


    It''s now!


    A blue-white energy bullet shot from Denise''s wrist, accurately hitting the modified person''s head.


    "Sizzle¡ª"


    After being hit in the head by the energy bomb, the modified man let out a painful neigh, and the gray-black skin was burnt out.


    It is a pity that this injury, thanks to its strong self-healing power, quickly recovered.


    I don¡¯t know why, in the Marvel world, whether it¡¯s a superhero or a super villain, the energy resistance of each of them is amazing. In other worlds, energy weapons that can open a big hole in the chest of ordinary people can hit them, maybe even No skin can be broken.


    This is also the reason why Cyber ??chose to equip the Alpha team with the Gauss rifle, rather than other energy weapons.


    The golden headband was wrapped in a cluster of high-temperature particles, and it quickly melted into a mass of liquid, which was left along the forehead, covering the left eye of the modified person.


    The head ring was destroyed, and the reformer did not die on the spot according to the routine. Instead, he added another three-point fierceness. He stabbed twice and smashed the two Alpha team members who were blocking the road, like a rhino, and rushed towards Denise.


    At the end of the day, Denise rolled sideways with a donkey, avoiding the impact of transforming people dangerously and dangerously.


    "Oh! Boss!!"


    Denise got up and looked, and saw that the reformer had been cast off continuously, and was striding towards the cyberspace.


    Before he could think about it, Denise fired several bullets in a row and still couldn''t stop the opponent, and hurriedly chased the reformer.


    Faced with the menacing reformers, Cyb still looked calm, calculated the distance between it and himself, and instructed the two Beta squad members standing behind him: "Spray liquid nitrogen 5 meters ahead."


    The two tool men walked to the front of Cyber ??without saying a word, and sprayed silently toward the front.


    The colorless and transparent liquid nitrogen was exposed to the air and volatilized into plumes of white smoke, which stained the silver-black granite floor with a thin layer of ice.


    The limbs and arms of the modified person are constantly swaying with a steady pace, and the black-gray muscles that are constantly contracting and clear lines show a strange beauty.


    As soon as he stepped into the area covered by liquid nitrogen, the transformed person staggered and continued to run for two more steps. He completely lost his balance. The whole body fell to the ground like a large truck on its side, and kept sliding. .

 18 Chapter 18 Keep Everything in One Hand [New Books Seek Collection, Seek Recommendation Tickets]

    Now or never.


    Seeing this, Denise leaped up from the ground, folded her palms, and raised her head high.


    When the whole person reached the highest point, the waist and abdomen were retracted, the blond hair was flying, and his hands slammed down.


    Bai Nen''s slender palm continuously stretched and thinned during the downward swing, until it became a cold metal sword.


    ''Patter!''


    The slender sharp blade swept across the neck, transforming the man''s hideous head and falling to the ground. Under the action of inertia, it rolled out a certain distance, and finally whirled and stopped at the feet of Cyber.


    "Denise, enough."


    Stepping over the head under his feet, Cyber ??came to Denise, who was madly mending the corpse of the transformed man, and whispered in harmony.


    Hearing Cyber¡¯s comfort, the craziness in Denise¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and the long sword turned into a palm again.


    However, the green blood dripping from his hands can prove that the scene just now was not an illusion.


    Raising her head, Denise was a little afraid to look at Cyber''s eyes, and said anxiously: "Boss, it''s all my fault. Let this monster rush over and almost hurt you."


    "How could this kind of trash hurt me."


    Cyber ??tells Denise the truth.


    But seeing the three-point self-blame, three-point fear, and three-point happiness in her eyes, after this legendary fan-shaped eyes, her tone couldn''t help but soften, adding: "The battlefield situation is changing rapidly, and accidents are inevitable. It is a reasonable choice for you to avoid the impact of this Qitari transforming people. I will not blame you for it, but next time, don''t be dazzled by the anger, and stay calm at all times."


    Cyber ??is still very satisfied with Denise''s post-event reaction. After many tests, Denise is indeed loyal to herself.


    Therefore, he decided to remove the nano bomb from Denise''s brain after going back this time.


    Denise didn''t know what Cybernet was thinking, and she didn''t know that there was a nano bomb in her mind that could take her life at any time. After receiving Cyber''s comfort, she was so touched that she couldn''t help her red lips. Delivered to Cyberspace.


    ''Snapped!''


    Seeing Denise''s head getting closer and closer, Cyber''s eyes twitched, slapped directly on the top of her head, and then squeezed her head, twisting it in the direction of the fierce fighting.


    "Don''t greedy my body, hurry up and help your men!"


    "Humph!"


    The conspiracy did not succeed, Denise snorted uncomfortably, pushed away the big hand of Cyber, and turned her palm into a muzzle again, rushing to the battle.


    With the continual defeat of the Extremis Virus soldiers, more and more team members were able to pull out their hands to help Denise and the others, and it soon became a one-sided situation.


    Under the siege of Team Alpha and Team Beta, the remaining six transformants could hardly resist, and Denise had their heads cut off one by one.


    After the two biochemical forces were resolved, the next advancement of the cyber team became unimpeded, and they did not encounter any decent resistance.


    Five floors underground...


    Six floors underground...


    Until the seventh floor underground.


    In the bright corridor, two teams of guards armed with M4A1 leaned behind the bunker, and focused on the only elevator that could leave the base.


    ''Ding--''


    "Fire!"


    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang..."


    As soon as the elevator stopped steadily, the captain of the guard gave an order, and the bright tongue of flame was spit out from the muzzle, and dense bullets were spilled into the narrow elevator. Except for sparks charged, the elevator was riddled with holes, and there was nothing substantial. Achievement.


    "Casefire!"


    Seeing that there was no one in the elevator, the captain of the guard made a fist with his left hand, and stopped the teammate who was still shooting.


    Looking around, the captain of the guard finally set his eyes on a black ball the size of a baseball in the elevator.


    It¡¯s not too accurate to say that it¡¯s a round ball. This device is composed of thirty-two regular hexagons, of which eight hexagons are lit with a little blue light. The 5.56mm bullet hitting it can cause nothing except a little white mark. damage.


    As if recalling something, the captain of the guard swallowed hardly, a dense cold sweat leaked from his forehead, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he shuddered: "Quick..."


    As soon as the first word was uttered, the blue light on the black ball-shaped device was transformed into red light. The center of each hexagon was sunken inward, while the edges were deriving outward.


    In the next second, a violent buzzing came from it, causing ripples in the air.


    Under the convergence of the square corridors and elevators, sound waves from all directions were converged in the same direction.


    The guard team that bears the brunt is the most miserable.


    Ordinary bunkers cannot withstand the all-pervasive sonic attack. Many people were lifted up by the violent sound pressure.


    Immediately afterwards, the doors and glass on both sides were not spared either, they were torn apart and scattered on the aisle.


    Fifteen seconds later.


    The scene was like the scene where the chartered wife had roared with a lion roar, and it was a mess.


    These ordinary people have also bleeds from their seven orifices and collapsed in the aisle.


    ''Bang--''Bang--''


    Two huge rocks hit the ground, and there were two loud noises. Looking up, the ceiling on the walkway had been cut open by two one-meter-sized round holes at some unknown time.


    Denise took the lead and jumped off the shield, looking around vigilantly.


    After confirming the safety, the other members also slid down the safety rope in an orderly manner like dumplings.


    After checking the vital signs of the personnel who fell on the ground, Denise slapped her lips with relish, and came to Cyberspace to please her: "Boss, you are such a genius! This sonic bomb is designed to be just right. It only hurts but does not kill. Just let these guys lose the power to resist, how many can you give me back?"


    "Such a thing is rare for you?"


    Cyber ??looked at Denise a little puzzled.


    Isn''t this guy a melee mad?Why would you be interested in this thermal weapon?


    Don''t look at the results of the ultrasonic bomb, but this thing is not very lethal, and it is irrelevant to the enemy and the enemy, and it is easy to accidentally hurt teammates.


    The most important thing is that the vacuum cannot transmit sound!


    This kind of weapon can only be used for ground forces or landing operations. For the interstellar civilization of Krypton, it is a tasteless product that has long been eliminated.


    Denise smiled''hehe''.


    "This thing is a sharp weapon for clearing the field. It can emit sound waves of about 220 decibels. Ordinary people will definitely not be able to faint, and the person who has attacked it must be a strong person, who can just train me."


    Ordinary people may not have any idea about how strong the sound of 220 decibels is. Generally, the sound of an airplane taking off is about 140 decibels. Regardless of the value, it is only about 1.6 times the sound of an airplane taking off.


    But the decibel unit is the result of taking the logarithm, that is to say, for every 20 decibels, the sound pressure of the sound will become 10 times the original, and the energy contained will be 100 times.


    Hearing Denise''s explanation, a few black lines appeared on Cyber''s forehead, and he said in a huff: "Go back and talk about it. Now we should meet the host here-Mr. Talton."

 19 Chapter 19: The Strength of Mordok [New Book Seeking Collection, Seeking Recommendation Ticket]

    In the main control room of the base, listening to the violent roar outside the door, everyone turned pale and became increasingly anxious.


    ''ZiZiZi-''


    With the continuous cutting of the laser, the half-meter-thick alloy safety door was finally overwhelmed, and it fell to the ground with a bang, scaring everyone in the control room.


    "Close your eyes! Lie down!"


    A few chubby throwing objects flew from outside, and a knowledgeable guard yelled, and decisively fell down behind the desk.


    In the next instant, the dazzling white light and violent buzzing erupted in the room, making everyone dizzy.


    Afterwards, white smoke was released from the gas bomb and gradually filled the room.


    To deal with these evil demons, Cyber ??never tells them the morals of the world. In this kind of confined space, it is right to use shock bombs and hypnotic gas to muddle your face.


    After the smoke cleared, the Alpha and Beta squad clad in black filed out and surrounded the crooked crowd.


    "It turns out to be a guy from the Konat Group. No wonder those biological weapons can''t stop you."


    As soon as the mental power was swept away, the faces under the masks of Denise and others were clearly printed in their brains. Comparing with the files in the database, Mordoch''s face showed a trace of surprise, clapping his hands and exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from Mr. Talton, but you are the only one left here. You are so calm and calm, it seems you are full of confidence."


    Saibo dressed in white, came in from the door, and at the same time took off his face mask, his tone relaxed.


    Seeing this guy who was different from the information on the cloud and mud, the eyes of Cyber ??also flashed with surprise.


    With this head that occupies half the size of his body, he can determine that the guy in front of him is either a superpower or an alien possessed.


    "Call me Mordock!!!"


    Hearing this name that disgusted him again, Mordoch gritted his teeth.


    Like many super villains, Mordoch had a miserable childhood.


    He was born in a small country in Eastern Europe. His mother died of a difficult childbirth. His father has since become an alcoholic. He either beat or scolded him, and never performed the duties of a father.


    If he didn''t break out in silence, he would perish in silence. The unbearable Mordoch killed his father with his own hands and fled alone to the free lighthouse country.


    When he first came to the U.S. Emperor, he had neither money nor power, and his body was very thin, and he was even more humiliated in society.


    But with his outstanding talents, he finally met with Kylian and joined forces to create AIM, which was mutated in an experimental accident. From then on, he was reborn and abandoned the''George Talton'' who represented his miserable first half of his life. first name.


    "No problem, Mr. Talton."


    Thinking of a certain stalk in his previous life, Cyber ??looked weird and joked.


    Again!


    Mordok was furious, facing the cyber with his right hand, and shook it suddenly.


    Seeing this, Denise, who had been vigilant, opened the energy shield instantly and stepped in front of the cyberspace.


    Others also pointed their guns at Mordor at the same time, as long as there is any further change, they will be able to shoot him into a stopper as soon as possible.


    Three seconds later, several people in the court stared with big eyes, and the scene was a bit embarrassing for a while.


    After silently retracting his hand, Mordor squinted his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Konat''s kid, what do you mean by bringing someone into our AIM base? Are you not afraid of being wanted by the federal government?"


    He was dazzled by anger just now, and he was about to explode Cyber''s head with his thought ability. As a result, it seemed that Cyber ??didn''t exist at all. After a shot, nothing happened.


    "Ha ha."


    Cyber ??sneered and said coldly: "Is Mr. Talton so forgetful? You AIM sent someone to kidnap me from the graduation ceremony more than 20 days ago. If Tony Stark hadn''t passed by, I might have gone to heaven long ago. Reported here."


    Speaking of this, Mordoch was angry.


    The bastard Kilian didn''t know what he was doing and hired a group of mercenaries to kidnap the son of the chairman of Konat Enterprise.


    If it succeeds, he won''t say anything.


    But the point is that the group of stupid mercenaries he was looking for unexpectedly got rich halfway, and after eating and eating, they backhanded George Konat for ransom, and were finally sent by Tony Stark to meet Satan.


    "Young man, you must speak for evidence."


    Although we know that what Cyber ??is telling is the truth, Mordoch will not admit it.


    "What is the evidence? Can it be eaten?"


    Cyber ??smiled contemptuously and said with contempt.


    They have already hit the other side¡¯s nest, and tell him the evidence, isn¡¯t this funny?


    As if thinking of something, Cyber ??asked curiously: "By the way, to ask you a question, is your father''s head particularly small? And there is an uncle with the same head as you next door?"


    Upon hearing this, Mordor was taken aback.


    He did have an uncle with a very big head next door, and he treated him very well since he was a child, and he was more like a father than his father.


    Thinking of this, Modo couldn''t understand. Cyber ??was clearly teasing him, and said angrily: "You bastard, looking for death!"


    "and many more!"


    Just when Mordor was angry and ready to do it, Cyber ??hurriedly interrupted.


    Then, pretending to raise his hand to look at the time, a smirk appeared on his face: "Mr. Talton, aren''t you procrastinating for time? Why are you in such a hurry and wait a few more minutes?"


    Since Mordor took the initiative to speak, Cyber ??has guessed what abacus he was playing.


    However, although he had some preparations for this action, he did not expect that Mordok turned out to be a superpower, and it seemed that he was not weak, and the personnel he brought might not be able to win the opponent.


    Therefore, he pushed the boat along the river and performed with Mordoch.


    Now that the matter is broken, it is naturally because his big killer is almost ready to be in place.


    His own intention was seen through, Mordor''s heart suddenly burst, his face gloomy.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen by you, then..."


    Halfway through the conversation, half of the Alpha Team and Beta Team suddenly turned their guns, pointed at their teammates, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    ''Deep dick----''


    The expected bullet was not shot, but a rapid sirens came from the gun, making Mordor shocked.


    Wanting to use his cyber-made guns to kill him is simply a dream.


    Don''t look at the appearance of these firearms and ordinary firearms are not very different, but the inside is far different.


    Their technological content surpasses comparable ordinary firearms for more than one era, and all are equipped with intelligent programs that can automatically identify friends and enemies to prevent accidental injuries.


    "Be careful! He is a spiritual man."


    Cyber ??warned loudly.


    At the same time, in the spine of those controlled members, one by one micro devices suddenly activated, releasing strong currents, paralyzing them all over, unable to move, and all fell to the ground.

 20 Chapter 20 Gifts for the old bald head [new book for collection and recommendation ticket]

    In the time when he was talking about cyberspace, Mordoch used his psychic abilities to corrode everyone secretly.


    Although the members of the Alpha Team and the Beta Team were superior in their willpower among ordinary people, they were still incapable of facing the invasion of Mordor, and within a short period of time, nearly half of the members were controlled.


    If the high-tech firearms in the hands of this group of people are replaced with ordinary firearms, then his move may become a lore, but unfortunately he cannot be replaced.


    After the sneak attack failed, Mordoke was not discouraged, and Nianli turned into a giant hammer and attacked Cyber ??and others.


    The invisible huge force collided with the energy shield, causing the air to make a blast.


    Although Denise was forced to retreat, she still protected the cyberspace behind her.


    Otherwise, the situation of others is not so good.


    First, he was attracted by the surprise changes of his teammates, and then he was attacked by Mordor with thought power. The ordinary members of Alpha and Beta squad had no time to react, and they flew out like a big truck.


    "Boss, you go first, I''ll hold him!"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Denise flashed a touch of determination in her eyes, gritted her teeth.


    "Come as you want, leave as you want, when I am a public toilet?"


    Mordor laughed in anger, constantly attacking Denise''s energy shield with thought power to prevent the two from escaping.


    This is not the way to go!


    Seeing the declining energy reserve in her eyes, Denise was distraught, but couldn''t think of any way to fight back.


    After all, the energy shield is two-way. While blocking external attacks, internal attacks cannot penetrate.


    There is another most important person behind her that needs to be guarded, so she dare not relax.


    "Denise, remove the shield in five seconds and attack him with an energy cannon."


    Unlike Denise, Cyber ??has no anxiety on his face, and calmly deploys his plan.


    As soon as the voice fell, a blue cuboid device fell from the sky through the round hole in the ceiling of the corridor.


    After landing, four brackets protruded from the side of the rectangular parallelepiped device and slammed into the ground to secure it firmly.


    Immediately afterwards, three red and white miniature missiles popped up from the top of the device, locking the Mordok''s figure.


    A series of operations are completed, no more, no less, in exactly five seconds.


    Although I don''t know what means cyber has to turn defeat into victory, it is out of trust in his own boss.


    When the time came, Denise did not hesitate, and decisively removed the shield, raised her left hand, and shot Mordock''s head with a shot.


    After hearing about Cyber''s plan, Mordor began to secretly accumulate his energy, mobilizing his thought power with all his strength.


    At the moment Denise removed the shield, he split his mind power into two, one energy bomb to resist Denise and three micro missiles, and one to attack Cyber ??and Denise. Two people, in order to complete their work.


    ''Bang!''X3


    Three muffled noises exploded in the field.


    What brought was not flames and air waves, but an invisible wave.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Swept by the unknown wave, Mordor let out a scream and wailed.


    Denise shook her head, shook off the dizziness in her head, looked at her undamaged body somewhat puzzled, and finally turned her gaze to the opposite side.


    Now Mordoch''s situation is so miserable and miserable, with blood flowing from the nose and mouth, and the facial features are wrinkled, like a sheep''s madness, twitching constantly.


    Had it not been for the suspension of the seat, it would have been rolling on the floor with pain.


    Regarding the immediate results, Cyberspace said it was far from satisfactory.


    After all, it was the result of his own two months, and he could achieve this effect, as he expected.


    Seven years ago, the old bald head in a wheelchair didn¡¯t know what was going on, and he used his brain wave intensifier to conduct investigations around the world.


    At that time, Cyberspace was building a secret base, and as a result, a vast and terrifying spiritual force suddenly passed by, directly shocking him into a cold sweat.


    As the saying goes, once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of well rope.


    As a DC fan, Cyber ??knows that Kryptonians¡¯ mental resistance is a big hole.


    At that time, he was only fourteen years old, his body had not yet grown up, and his abilities had not reached the peak.


    In order to prevent future encounters with Professor X, he will be defeated by the opponent.


    Cyber ??combined with part of the Krypton data and took more than two months to develop this weapon specifically aimed at people with psychic abilities, which he named "mind killer".


    The mind killer may have no effect on ordinary people, at most it will make the opponent dizzy for a while.


    But for those who like mental abilities to release their mental power, the mental killer will let them know why a bag of rice must resist the second floor.


    Saibo just said that, deliberately revealing his intention of action, in order to allow Mordoch time to fully mobilize his mental power, and then give him a fatal blow.


    Sure enough, Mordor chose to go all out, preparing to kill them both at the moment Denise removed the shield.


    When Mordok''s mental force field confronts the Nether Energy Annihilation Wave released by the Mind Killer, it is like a tofu falling from a dozen or so floors, and it smashes to pieces.


    If it is an ordinary person with psychic ability, it is very likely that he will become an idiot if he is bombed by three psychic killers.


    Rao was a relatively strong guy like Mordor, and he was not lightly injured.


    After getting rid of the negative influence of the psychic killer, Denise didn''t have any ink stains, and the blue and white light gathered in her left hand, ready to kill the opponent in one shot.


    At the moment, Mordok endured the pain and slammed the armrest of the suspended seat with his right hand.


    A syringe popped out on both sides of the seat back, and two tubes of medicine, one red and one green, were injected into his neck.


    Supplemented by the potion, Mordor''s injury was relieved, he forcibly lifted his spirits, and used his mind to move himself half a meter to the right, avoiding Denise''s attack dangerously and dangerously.


    Missing a hit, Denise picked up a Gauss rifle from the ground and continued to shoot at Mordor.


    Feeling the continual exhaustion of mental energy in the body, and the constantly collapsing cells, Mordoch was anxious.


    Of the two medicines injected just now, one of them is the Extremis Virus developed by Maya Hansen, and the other is a double-edged sword item that forcibly increases mental power at the expense of overdrafting vitality.


    Because his mutated DNA would conflict with the Extremis Virus, even though his physical and mental injuries recovered after the injection of two drugs.


    However, the lowest gene chain has begun to collapse, and Mordoch felt that his body could not last long.


    After blocking all the bullets that came, Mordor used the last trace of mental power to lift Denis into the air, took out a small pistol from his arms, and shot it violently until the magazine was empty.


    Before he died, he had to pull a back cushion!


    "Do not!!!"


    When she got up to see this scene, Denise''s eyes were cracked.

 22 Chapter 22 HarvestNew book for collection, recommendation ticket

    "Suddenly! Today Vice President Miguel Eden was taken away from his home by the FBI. According to reliable sources, the arrest of the Vice President is likely to be related to multiple terrorist attacks in the past two months."


    "President Ellis announced at a press conference that the''Man of Manchu'' who planned multiple terrorist attacks has been arrested by the FBI. His true identity is..."


    "Many buildings in AIM were seized by the police. As the behind-the-scenes man behind the''Mandarin'' incident, its group chairman Adric Kilian has been killed by Iron Man!"


    Browsing the headlines on today¡¯s major media websites, George unconsciously hummed a little tune, looked away from the computer screen, looked at the cyberspace sitting opposite, and affirmed: ¡°This time is also your credit. Tony Stark sent a message to thank you specially."


    "Where! I just did him a small favor."


    Cyber ??shook his head quickly, expressing his denial.


    Seeking truth from facts, he really just dropped in to save Tony, the main purpose of which was Maya Hansen''s biological genius.


    Then go to AIM''s headquarters for a stroll.


    The frustration of the vice president and AIM''s conspiracy really has nothing to do with him, and it mainly depends on Tony, the son of destiny.


    "Hey, I understand!"


    Hearing Cyber''s explanation, George laughed strangely, showing an expression of "everyone understands".


    He still knows that his own son doesn''t like being pushy.


    What do you know??


    Cyber ??reluctantly rolled his eyes and said lazily, "Believe it or not."


    Taking a sip of the coffee on the table, George asked a question he cared most.


    "You reminded me about it more than half a month ago. How much benefit did you get from it this time?"


    "How about you?"


    Cyber ??didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    Taking out a document from the drawer and throwing it in front of Cyberspace, George said triumphantly: "Thanks to you, we prepared in advance and ate 50% of the AIM market share, and the high-end talents in it were basically poached by us. Up."


    AIM''s annual revenue is about 150 billion U.S. dollars, and the net profit margin is about 40%, which is almost the same as that of Konat Group.


    In other words, through this incident, the annual net profit of the Konat Group has increased by 30 billion US dollars, which is a soaring 50%.


    Affected by this, the market value of the Konat Group may double again.


    Coupled with the money he made short selling AIM stock this time, Cyber ??discovered that his assets may have exceeded 100 billion US dollars.


    Looking at the report in his hand at will, Cyberman said casually: "Without you, it only makes more than 20 billion U.S. dollars."


    What''s the use of money? He has no interest in money.


    Hearing Cyber¡¯s answer, George suddenly became uninterested.


    Every time he wants to show off in front of his own son, he will be deeply shocked once, and the prestige of the head of his family will be lost.


    "By the way, after this incident, President Ellis''s position is unstable. Who do you think we should stand next?"


    Immediately, George looked down and asked with a frown.


    "Three years before the general election, what are you anxious about? Besides, times have changed, Dad."


    "In this world, super criminals are emerging in endlessly, even aliens and gods in myths and legends have appeared. I guess the person in the White House may want to throw this hot potato away, lest he become a scapegoat and be stinking for thousands of years.


    Moreover, this incident is nothing more than an infighting between Roxon Petroleum and AIM behind him. The Democratic Party cannot easily give up that position."


    Although this is the case, Cyber ??has already had its own candidates in mind.


    But this cannot be said.


    "Okay, go to your own business."


    George waved his hand and motioned for Cyber ??to get out of his office.


    "I have something to do today, so I won''t go home for dinner tonight."


    Seeing the old man rushing people, Cyber ??is not inked, leaving a word, turning around and leaving.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Take the elevator to the R&D department on the 32nd floor, and Cyber ??goes straight to the laboratory in charge of the R&D department.


    In the spotless laboratory, an Asian woman wearing a white coat and a single ponytail was sitting in front of the test bench, carefully dropping a drop of reagent into a petri dish.


    ''Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª''


    ''Didn''t you all say not to disturb me?''


    Hearing the knock on the door, the Asian beauty Liu frowned, put the dropper in her hand, and turned her head to look.


    I saw Cyber ??was standing at the door with two cups of coffee, the corners of his mouth raised and a bright smile on his face.


    The impatience in her eyes turned into joy in an instant. The Asian woman quickly took off her gloves, took off the goggles from her face, hurried to the door of the laboratory and opened the closed glass door.


    "Sister Helen, your favorite cappuccino."


    "Thank you!"


    Taking the coffee from Cyber, Zhao Hailun led Cyber ??to her desk and asked in a brisk tone: "Saibo, you are very busy, how come you have time to come to the R&D department today?"


    Zhao Hailun¡¯s facial bones are small, but full and round. The face has oriental features. The fan-shaped double eyelids and not-so-European facial features make her look better with light makeup than heavy makeup. Everything has a just right feeling.


    "Of course I came to see the beautiful Sister Helen."


    When you meet a familiar female friend, it''s okay to praise her for being beautiful, Saibo said sincerely.


    Half-telling the truth is often more effective than lies.


    At the beginning, when he first entered the Department of Biology at Columbia University, Cyberspace entrusted him to enter a Nobel Prize-winning biology laboratory.


    As a result, the big guy was busy propagating his new theory and pulling investment everywhere, running around every day, and had no time to teach cyberspace. He directly entrusted him to a doctoral student under him, that is, the one in front of him. Sister Zhao Hailun.


    Hearing Saibo said that he was beautiful, Zhao Hailun''s smile increased by two points, and he smiled lightly: "Come on! I don''t know what kind of guy you are. Let''s just come here for this What about that woman?"


    After spending two years in a laboratory with Cyberspace, Zhao Hailun thought he knew something about Cyberspace.


    The purpose of doing things is very strong, and I don''t even look at things that have nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, the talent in biology is terrifying, which can be described in one sentence, that is,''you will be able to see it as soon as you learn it.''


    "Senior Sister, you don''t believe me anymore! This time I really came here to see you, that woman just incidentally."


    Cyber ??put his hands on his chest, pretending to be sad.

 25 Chapter 25 Newcomers in Hells Kitchen [New book for collection and recommendation]

    Hell¡¯s Kitchen, officially named Clinton, also commonly known as Midtown West, is an area on the west coast of Manhattan Island in New York City, USA. It is roughly bounded by 59th Street and 34th Street from north to south, 8th Avenue on the east, and Harder on the west. A rectangular area in the Xun River.


    As the crime center of New York, the evil capital of the Marvel universe, the crime rate in the Hell''s Kitchen area steadily ranks first in the United States, and it has dropped out of second place.


    According to statistics from an unknown person, on average, a crime occurs every 5 seconds here.


    Addicts and pimps can be seen everywhere, and the power of hand union and golden union is also looming. Some even shouting to cut off one head every day, and then grow two heads. The organization worships slimy cold-blooded animals. Illegal activity.


    Every time the gangs compete for territory, more than a dozen unnamed bodies will appear in the Hudson River the next day.


    Human life is the least valuable thing here.


    It is hard to think that such a "spectacle" can exist for a long time in a place like Manhattan, which is really magical.


    Maybe this is the beacon of the world.


    In an alley in Hell''s Kitchen, a white woman wearing a short yellow skirt and carrying a small dark green bag walked alone in it.


    Her steps are much faster than usual, goose bumps protrude on her skin, and the uneasy color on her face is hard to conceal.


    Heidi knows how dangerous it is for a woman to walk alone in Hell''s Kitchen at night.


    But she had no choice. The restaurant was busy today, and she was too busy. In order not to be deducted and fired by the miserly boss, she did not dare to ask to leave work on time.


    After all, she is a single mother with two children to raise. This job is very important to her and cannot be lost.


    Thinking of her sons and daughters with excellent grades, Heidi''s expression finally eased.


    Suddenly, two Nicos wearing black hoodies sprang out from the sidewalk. They were one after the other, holding a stainless steel dagger, blocking Heidi''s coming and going.


    "Female cousin, give us the bag in your hand!"


    ''God bless me!''


    As a native of Hell''s Kitchen, Heidi knew that he was going to suffer the moment he was surrounded, and quickly raised his hands to express a senseless resistance: "You take it away, don''t hurt me!"


    Hearing Heidi''s words, the tall Nico behind her was not welcome, and he tore off the small dark green satchel, and then carefully searched for the contents inside.


    "He, tui..."


    After taking away all the valuable things, Nico was annoyed and threw the small satchel on the ground, stepped on both feet vigorously, and spit on it, cursing: "It''s only twenty-eight dollars. Poor ghost."


    Upon hearing the news, the short Nico in front of Heidi also felt unhappy. He thought he would have money for fun in the past two days after he got the vote, but he didn''t expect this guy to be even poorer than them.


    Through the darkness, he carefully looked at Heidi''s side from bottom to top.


    9567102


    The short Nico swallowed hard, his eyes lit up, his breathing was stagnant, showing a hungry wolf expression, and winking at the accomplice behind him.


    At the suggestion of the short Nico, the tall Nico nodded and put the dollar into his pocket, then suddenly took two steps, suddenly grabbed Heidi''s hands and twisted them back.


    Upon seeing this, the short Nico smiled obscenely, put away the dagger in his hand, took out a stack of scotch tape from his pocket, and walked slowly towards Heidi.


    "No, no~Help! Who will help me!"


    The moment he was captured, Heidi knew that something was wrong and began to cry out for help.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for the short Nico to seal his lips with tape, and he could only make a cry of "Woo".


    "Female cousin, it''s best to serve our brothers well, otherwise everyone will see your fruit in the Hudson tomorrow!"


    After dragging Heidi to the gloomy trail, the two Nicos couldn''t wait to start up and down, and at the same time they threatened with words.


    Heidi''s flushed little face instantly turned pale when he heard the threat from the short Nico. Thinking of her two children waiting at home, the resistance gradually weakened.


    "Doo do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do do..."


    Just as the two Nicos untied their belts and were about to do something indescribable, a burst of rhythmic music suddenly came from the night sky.


    "Wot Jafak! Which idiot plays so loudly?"


    Suddenly interrupted by the strange music, the short Nico was furious, looking around angrily, trying to find the source of the sound.


    ''Ding--''


    ''Ho...Ho...''


    Seeing no one was paying attention to him, the short Nico turned his head angrily, his pupils suddenly shrinking.


    His companion was clutching his constantly bleeding throat, and fell to the ground, making a difficult gasp, with a triangular dart stuck in the side.


    Before he could even wear his pants, Nico hurriedly took out the dagger from his pocket, looked around in horror, and said sternly: "Who is it? I warn you, we are the people of Jinbing boss!"


    "Pearson Webster, born in Brooklyn, New York, on April 22, 1986, was arrested 13 times for theft and 4 robberies, suspected to be related to two murders, and now plays for the Clinton Leopard Gang. There is no explicit connection with the forces of Jin Bin."


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the underground forces to reshuffle the cards after the New York War, Jin Bin has completed the unification of the underworld forces in New York, and now he is a gangster who can be said to be Jin Bin''s subordinate.


    A figure wearing a mysterious black mech emerged from behind Nico, with a low, hoarse voice, narrating his crimes.


    Being smashed by someone''s details, Webster turned around tremblingly, saw this armor full of science fiction, and said uncertainly: "Iron...Man?"


    Looking at Nico, who was retreating, an ugly smile appeared on the battle armor mask: "No, be bold, but Tony Stark can not only create this kind of thing."


    "Could it be, an alien?"


    Apart from Tony Stark, only the aliens in various blockbuster movies can possess this kind of high-tech in the low-level brains of Webster.


    ''puff--''


    "You know too much."


    A dart struck Webster''s neck, making him follow in the footsteps of his companions.


    Across the two corpses, the triangular darts on the ground turned into a pool of liquid, and automatically crawled back to the soles of the battle armor and merged into one.


    "Uh-uh uh uh -"


    Seeing the black''devil'' that was constantly approaching, Heidi''s eyes widened in horror, her legs and hips worked together, constantly wriggling backwards.


    The fingers of his right hand turned into a knife, and the tape that bound Heidi''s hands was cut off, and the black armor stood up to leave.


    Seeing that the black''devil'' not only didn''t hurt herself, but saved herself, Heidi quickly tore off the tape from her mouth, and plucked up the courage to ask, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    The black figure didn''t answer anything, and drifted away.


    After a short silence, Heidi ignored the high heels that fell to the ground, ran out two steps, and said loudly, "Thank you!!"


    The black armor paused, nodded sideways, and fell into the darkness.

 27 Chapter 27 Elimination of Evils New book for collection, recommendation ticket

    Withdrawing the sharp blade from the two corpses, Saibo drew from the rain of bullets and came to the two nearest enemies.


    Looking at the empty magazine and the unharmed monster in front of them, two men from the Gera family trembled and raised their hands.


    However, Cyberspace did not accept the surrender of the black figure here. The sharp blade in his hand wiped the necks of the two of them, and he ignored them and continued to run to the next enemy.


    He has never understood why Marvel and the little gangsters in the DC world are always full of confidence in guns.


    Whether you meet Superman or Iron Man, as long as you have a gun in your hand, you dare to throw a shuttle at the opponent, and you will end up with a gunshot.


    Isn''t it good to give up resistance?


    Just like the group of gang members in front of them, they have already changed their magazines once, and are still firing at him, only the AC number in their heart.


    While these thoughts flashed in his mind, Cyber''s figure flickered in the crowd like a ghost, leaving only a corpse that gradually lost its temperature wherever it passed.


    "withdraw!!!"


    With the death of the last member of the Gera family, the morale of the Owl Gang finally collapsed. A small leader shouted and took the lead to get into the car behind him, preparing to escape this place of right and wrong.


    Shoot the bird!


    Seeing the people on the other side want to run, how can cybernet make them do what they want.


    The long blade at the metacarpal bone slowly retracted and merged into the battle armor, replaced by a black triangle dart.


    The darts drew several beautiful arcs in the air, and accurately hit the white man who took the lead to escape.


    Subsequently, darts continued to form in the palm of the game, and shot at the owl gang members who were preparing to get on the car and escape.


    As for the hit rate?


    You know, this dart is not as simple as it seems. The small nano-dart contains not only a detection system, a power system, but also a self-detonation function. The power is equivalent to 500 grams of TNT, which is no different from a miniature missile.


    With the help of Alita''s intelligence, Cyber ??is like a man surnamed Li with a similar appearance. He can take a life away with a wave of his hand.


    In a black car, the two gang members were "lucky" to escape the cyber attack and gathered together.


    "Thomas! Hurry up, that monster is coming!"


    One of the white middle-aged men with a small hair bun looked terrified. He looked at the black figure approaching outside the window and urged a black bald man sitting in the driving seat.


    "Shut up! Anthony!"


    Thomas was also sweating profusely at this time, found the car key from his pocket, and tremblingly inserted it into the keyhole.


    ''Woooooo...''


    After the ignition was successful, Thomas took a deep breath, held the steering wheel with both hands, fixed his eyes on the front, then slammed the accelerator, smashed the car in front of him, and galloped away from the dock without looking back. .


    He doesn''t need to run faster than the black demon, he just needs to run faster than his comrades.


    Three swords and two darts.


    After killing the last five gang members, Cyber ??stood still, watching the black car go away coldly.


    Letting go of these two guys is naturally the intention of Cyberspace.


    According to the information collected by Alita, the members of the two groups trading at the dock tonight are from the Gera family and the Owl Gang.


    The Guerra family is a veteran drug lord family in Mexico and one of the main suppliers in Los Angeles.


    But because a certain family that was originally supplying New York and Jin clashed, they were destroyed by the other side, leaving a large market.


    In order to eat this piece of fat, the Guerra family sent more than a dozen family members headed by Matthew to open up the market. As a result, the first transaction hit the gun of Cyber.


    The Owl Gang is a local gang in Hell''s Kitchen. It was taken over by Jin half a year ago and is considered one of his direct forces.


    As one of the four big gangs in Hell''s Kitchen, the owl gang certainly has more members than on the dock.


    As the saying goes, eliminate evil.


    With the help of these two guys, finding the stronghold of the owl gang and uprooting the gang is the best choice.


    After the boxes containing the washing powder and US dollars were burned, all the darts were automatically recovered, and the cyber disappeared again and flew to the direction of the car.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black car sprinted all the way, with no trace of slowing down at all.


    Fortunately, the road in Hell''s Kitchen at night is empty, and there are no vehicles or pedestrians. Otherwise, according to the way the car travels, the car would have been destroyed long ago.


    After going through nine turns and eighteen turns, the black car finally stopped at the door of a bar called "Night of Sleepless".


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    Anthony was pale, bent over and vomited beside him as soon as he got out of the passenger seat.


    "Wait for me, Thomas!"


    But thinking of the invulnerable black demon, Anthony still had a lingering fear, did not dare to stay too much, wiped the stain on his mouth, held Thomas on the shoulder, and stumbled into the bar.


    The two of them crossed the dance floor on the first floor, through a heavily guarded corridor, under the guard of two men in suits, to a luxurious private room on the second floor.


    There were a dozen or so people sitting or standing in the private rooms, scattered around in groups of three to five. Some were playing cards, some were sucking washing powder, and some were playing with some hot girls who only wore bikinis.


    The closed door was suddenly opened, and the entire private room was quiet. Everyone turned to look at the four people at the door.


    One of them had hairspray on his head and a cigar in his mouth. The white man who was holding his left and right frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Thomas, what''s the matter?"


    Thomas, who was nearly two meters high, lowered his head, put his hands on his sides a little bewildered, and glanced at the white man''s face, like a schoolboy who made a mistake and was found by the teacher, hesitatingly said:


    "Boss... Brother Brook was... killed, and the goods and money were... lost... lost."


    ''Snapped--''


    Hearing the news, the white man grabbed the wine glass on the table and threw it over, and Thomas was afraid to hide, letting the wine glass hit his forehead.


    Taking a deep breath, the white man suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth and said: "Who did it, say!"


    He didn''t own that batch of goods. Seventy percent of them were ordered from above.


    If something went wrong, he couldn''t eat it.


    "No... I don''t know."


    "Oh, don''t know?"


    ''boom--''


    The white man grinned very angry, stood up, drew a black pistol from his waist, and decisively sent Thomas to meet Satan.


    What''s the use of these wastes?!


    Then, turning his head slightly, looking at Anthony, who was shaking like a sieve, said coldly: "What about you? I don''t know who did it?"


    Under the threat of death, Anthony bit the tip of his forehead and tongue, set his mind, recalling the picture in his mind, and said anxiously: "Yes...yes..."


    "I!"

 28 Chapter 28 Alitas Change [New Book Seeking Collection, Seeking Recommendation Ticket]

    A transparent sharp blade came out through his chest, making Anthony''s words just start, and he completely died down.


    However, looking at the black armor that suddenly appeared behind Anthony, the white man also got the answer.


    Unfortunately, this is not the answer he wants.


    I thought it was just being blackmailed by a certain hostile force, but I didn''t expect that it was such a black monster that ruined his transaction.


    As the boss of the Owl Gang, the white man is much more knowledgeable than his younger brothers. The moment he saw Cyber ??appeared, he knew it was bad.


    Jin Bian specially sent his hand to teach them this group of bosses, and explained in detail which enemies and which forces should not be provoked.


    Otherwise, if trouble arises, Jin may not protect them.


    The guy in front of him, similar to Tony Stark, wearing exoskeleton armor is one of the groups that must not be messed with.


    Because the forces and connections behind the people who can make this kind of armor are definitely not something a gangster can contend.


    But the opponent has already hit his door, what else can he do?


    While the white man was unlucky in secret, he sternly said: "Kill him!"


    Then, he turned and ran to the escape route he prepared specially.


    Withdrawing the pure black blade from Anthony''s body, he grabbed the left and right hands of the two men in suits who were reaching out to him, and Cyber ??pulled hard, causing them to have a close contact with their heads and fell to the ground.


    "Ah!" "Boom, boom¡ª"


    Immediately afterwards, the screams of women and the firing of guns sounded in the room, playing a bloody movement.


    Saibo took his feet away from the spine of the two people on the ground without a hassle, forming two darts in his hands, and threw them at the two men who were shooting at him with submachine guns.


    The dart pierced the throat and hit the gun hands of two other men in suits, instantly reducing the gunshots in the room by half.


    Saibo took three steps and made two steps, deceiving himself to the two red names, turning his fists into hammers, and smashing their spine fiercely.


    Clear bone cracks and wailing sounded in his ears, and Saibo nodded in satisfaction, turned and ran to the next target.


    massacre!Complete massacre!


    In just one minute, the backbone members of the Owl Gang who had always been majestic and powerful had fallen to the ground and lost their lives. Only a few bodyguards of little status survived.


    Looking at the blood-stained ground, a few hot girls in bikinis shivered and curled up on the sofa. The sofa where one person was sitting was even wet.


    "No! Don''t! Leave me alone, you can do anything you want me to do!"


    With her big cold black hands grabbing her hair and pulling her hair out of the sofa, a beautiful blonde white woman in a pink bikini waved her hands and feet, her nose and tears streaming down her face, she cried in horror.


    After slaying the hot girl with a big black name, Cyber ??turned his attention to the remaining yellow-named targets.


    Gender equality, he wouldn''t let this big black name be a beauty.


    ''Boom!''


    Just when Cyber ??was about to punish them, the wooden door was suddenly kicked open, and the little brothers of the Owl Gang outside finally arrived, looking at the bosses lying on the floor, and roared: "Shoot me to death. he!"


    "Good luck for you, don''t let me meet you again."


    After leaving a warning, Cyber ??turned and rushed to the big black names at the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this point, a week has passed since the debut of the cyber game.


    During this week, Cyber ??solved 89 cases of theft and robbery, took away 6 gangs, broke the bones of more than 500 people, and killed more than 200 black names.


    It is said that the orthopedic wards and morgues of the hospitals surrounding Hell''s Kitchen are already overcrowded, and it is hard to find a bed.


    And the name of''Night Tormentor'' also spread in Hell''s Kitchen, getting bigger and bigger and louder, becoming one of the local midnight legends.


    "Master, I don''t understand. If it is just for killing, and the Sun Armor is equipped with so many high-tech weapons, why did you choose to use inefficient cold weapons such as knives, swords, and darts?"


    "Uh, ah..."


    One dart killed the last drug dealer who wanted to escape, and a miniature flamethrower popped out of Cyber''s wrist, and while burning the washing powder scattered on the ground, he smiled and said: "Alita, I''m so glad you can ask. Such a problem."


    Being able to show curiosity and proactively ask her own doubts, this shows that Alita''s intelligence has improved by another level, and it is not far from breaking through to become a real intelligent life.


    He has always been curious about the specific life form of intelligence, and if he could use this to explore this mystery, it would be of great benefit to cyber itself.


    As to whether Alita will betray its creator like Ultron after becoming an intelligent life, Cyber ??said that he is not worried at all.


    He believes that his quan (tou), charm (gou) and strength (da) can convince people with reason.


    "Is there any problem with this question I asked?"


    "of course not."


    Cyber ??shook his head and answered Alita''s question: "Human beings can stand out from countless creatures and become the overlord of the earth, relying on the ability to use tools, and naturally understand how powerful''tools'' are.


    It is also a homicide. The nature of being killed by a knife and being killed by a gun is completely different in the eyes of the police.


    Regardless of whether there are superpowers or not, a superhero with bare hands and a superhero with various high-tech weapons, in the eyes of some forces, the threat level is completely different.


    Tony Stark may be much worse than the Hulk in combat effectiveness, but in the eyes of some forces, the threat of Iron Man is far greater than that of the irrational beast.


    Because many technologies in his hands can change the pattern of this world."


    What''s more, cyber needs a superhero''s vest, not a mobile arsenal that takes the lives of ordinary people at will.


    "The food processing plant on the west of 48th Street seems to be carrying out a bulk transaction of contraband. A theft has just occurred in the 37th Street grocery store, and a drug transaction has been completed on 42nd Street. Please choose your destination."


    By monitoring the uploaded images, Alita reported the situation in various places in an orderly manner.


    In order to be able to fight evil better, the Hell''s Kitchen has a bright future.


    Cyber ??specially sent the Alpha team to help the residents of Hell''s Kitchen install miniature cameras on each street for free to monitor the occurrence of crimes.


    It¡¯s a pity that after a week of cyber beatings, the gangs in Hell¡¯s Kitchen have learned a lot and moved all criminal activities indoors. Only a small number of Tie Hanhan with poor IQ dare to blatantly engage in it on the street. thing.


    Fortunately, Alita integrates and analyzes the information. Even if those people hide indoors, they cannot escape cyber sanctions.


    "Go to the food processing plant."


    With the order of Cyber, the armor turned a corner in the air and flew towards a place on 48th Street.

 29 Chapter 29 Trap? this one? [New book seeking collection, seeking recommendation ticket]

    "This time the goods are here, where is the money?"


    In a food processing factory full of peculiar smells, a Hispanic woman with red lips and long hair in a shawl exhaled a puff of smoke, and with a fine hand, a man in a dark gray leather jacket understood it. Opened the black box in his hand.


    The bald Nico, who was standing opposite her, pushed the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and said in a deep voice, "The money has been put into your Gera family account."


    Recently, the activities of the night torturers in the Hell''s Kitchen have been too frequent, and these underground workers dare not use a large amount of cash to trade, so as not to lose their personal wealth.


    They can only change hands twice and remit money through the Internet, which has increased their costs by 30%.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a ringing sound from the mobile phone in the red lips woman''s bag.


    "Hello? I''m Carmen... yes... I see... goodbye!"


    Retrieving the phone, Carmen threw the burned cigarette butt on the ground, stretched out his hand and shook the bald Nico: "Archie, please help me to bring the most sincere greetings to Mr. Jin Bin."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Easily resolved the two guards at the door, and under the cover of the night, Cyber ??sneaked into the factory silently and began to look at it secretly.


    "Master, according to my observation, 87.6% of this transaction may be a trap against you. Please proceed with caution."


    Alita suddenly warned.


    "I can see it too."


    Seeing the M4A1 equipped with grenade launchers in the hands of this group of gangsters and the m57-style grenade hung around their waists, as well as all kinds of powerful firearms, the corners of Cyber''s mouth were slightly cocked, and he grinned: "It seems that I have been recently They forced them so hard that they prepared such a great gift for me. It is really, so fun!"


    As a local tyrant worth hundreds of billions, Cyberspace lacks everything in daily life. Apart from basking in the sun, it is engaged in scientific research and occasionally discusses some biological issues with Zhao Hailun.


    It''s so unpretentious and boring, it''s hard to have a little surprise.


    In order to have some fun in his life, he deliberately moved the Alpha and Beta teams away from him, hoping to encounter some opportunities to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and pretend to be a face.


    As a result, it may be that he is too handsome, and other people are ashamed of themselves in front of him, and those wealthy young masters simply can''t afford the courage to trouble him.


    So Cyber ??has no chance to stage a scene of the return of the god of war.


    "Has the identities of these people been found out?"


    While some messy thoughts flashed in his mind, Cyber ??asked softly.


    "The two groups are members of the Gera family headed by Carmen Gera and the Black Face Gang subordinate to Jinhe. The leader is Maurice Archer."


    ''It turned out to be a person from Jin Bin.''


    After browsing the information of this group of people, Cyb suddenly felt in his heart.


    Of the six gangs he destroyed this week, two were directly affiliated with Jin Bin, and the other four were also affiliated with his name, causing losses of more than 100 million U.S. dollars.


    Good old people will go crazy after being bullied for a long time, not to mention Jin Bin the underworld emperor.


    In exchanges of courtesy, in order to give back to the great gifts these big black names prepared for him, Cyber ??decided to give them a surprise first.


    Activate the optical stealth system to hide his body again.


    In order to prevent the excessive speed from causing too much disturbance to the air and arousing their vigilance, Cyber ??turned on the anti-gravity device in the armor, and then gently tiptoed and drifted towards the crowd.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Carmen shook Archie''s hand and asked him with his eyes: "Is that guy not coming?"


    Archie understood, shook his head and said that he didn''t know, and said seriously: "Happy cooperation, don''t worry about that."


    He didn''t come here purely to deal with the dark night executioner. To complete the transaction of the Gera family, getting enough washing powder was also one of his goals.


    After the tumult of cyberspace, the entire Manhattan has been severely out of stock, the price of washing powder has risen by 500%, various distributors are complaining, and some have even become ill-willed.


    After all, the gangsters have never been loyal. The mother who has milk is the mother. Since gold can''t guarantee their wealth, they have to find another wise.


    As long as the transaction can be successfully completed, it doesn''t matter if the night torturer comes or not.


    Just as the two let go of their hands and were about to leave.


    Suddenly, a pair of metal arms squeezed the two men''s arms that had been retracted in half, causing the two of them to pause.


    "I heard you are looking for me?"


    As the low, hoarse voice sounded, the black armor gradually emerged from the air, making the hearts of those present tremble.


    "Marcus!" "Kilgrave!"


    "Do it!" X2


    The night tormentor appeared, Carmen and Archie had no time to think, a look of sorrow appeared on their faces, and they shouted loudly.


    Unfortunately, it was the last word they left in the world.


    Cyber ??pulled the two to the center, and then crossed their hands. A sharp spike was formed at the metacarpal bone, which easily penetrated their bodies.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing Carmen''s end, a dark-skinned Hispanic man with a mustache behind her murmured with cracked eyes.


    Not surprisingly, he should be the guy named Marcus.


    Slowly withdrawing the sharp blade from the two corpses, Cyber ??turned his head and looked at the guy in front of him with interest. According to the data, he was probably a mutant.


    "I want you to die!"


    The beloved girlfriend was knifed, Marcus''s eyes flushed red and his face was hideous, gritted his teeth.


    Although Carmen has tattoos, smokes, kills, and sells laundry detergent, Marcus knows that she is actually a good girl.


    A dazzling bright light illuminates from his body, and Marcus squeezes his hands in a grasping position, facing the cyberspace, and then turning his grief and anger into strength, constantly improving his abilities and becoming brighter and brighter.


    Suddenly, two yellow-and-white lasers shot out from his palm, so that all the surrounding teammates closed their eyes and did not dare to shoot randomly.


    A few seconds later, the bright light dissipated, and the surrounding gang members opened their eyes, and saw the black armor still standing unscathed, while Marcus was sitting on the ground with a look of exhaustion. .


    Seeing that the energy bar in the upper right corner of the screen has changed from 98.87% to 98.88%, the corner of Cyber''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Marcus with a kidney-deficiency face, and mocked: "Yes, even stronger, maybe it will be defeated. Me."


    He even dared to use sunlight to attack a Kryptonian. Who gave him the courage?


    Although the Cyborg¡¯s Sun Armor cannot achieve the ability to absorb all forms of energy and transform it into its own energy like the Black King Sebastian Shaw, it can still absorb electromagnetic radiation and turn it into one¡¯s own use. Arrived.


    Forget it, because he loves his girlfriend so much, let him go to reunion.

 30 Chapter 30 Jessica Jonesrecommendation ticket

    Just when Cyber ??showed a long blade and was about to kill Marcus with a single knife, the battle armor suddenly detected a high-intensity attack from the rear.


    Saibo had to abandon the target in front of him, turned around abruptly, and blocked the fist that hit his head with one hand.


    ''clang!''


    The white, pink fist collided with the metal arm of the battle armor, and it made a sound like a clash of gold and iron.


    Cyber ??also involuntarily stepped back a few meters under the impetus of a huge force, and finally relied on the booster on the back to stabilize his figure.


    Taking a closer look, the attacker turned out to be a black-haired woman in her twenties.


    The woman''s body and black hair were separated from the middle and scattered on both sides, revealing a smooth, wide forehead. The facial features on her face were very delicate, with thin eyebrows, big eyes, round face and small cherry mouth, like a Barbie doll.


    She is about the same height as Lorna, both around 1.75 meters, but her legs are not that long, but her career line is much plumper than Lorna.


    It is a pity that there is no vitality in the woman''s face, her spirit is dull, her eyes are blank, just like those who are crushed by the burden of life.


    "Jessica Jones, born on December 16, 1991. When she was 14 years old, on a trip to Disneyland with her family, their car directly collided with a military vehicle loaded with radioactive chemicals, and everyone present was exposed. In the fallout, only Jessica survived and was later adopted by Dorothy Walker.


    Missed a week ago..."


    After a quick glance at the information that Alita found, Cyber ??frowned and realized that it was not simple. He tentatively asked: "Jessica Jones, what happened to you."


    After being called her name suddenly, Jessica didn''t even change her expression, and continued to attack Cyber ??without a word.


    Slightly pushing away Jessica''s fist, Cyber ??took a step forward, bending her right leg slightly, and then slamming her knee up, hitting her in the middle of her lower abdomen.


    "After calculation, the opponent''s power is about 20 tons."


    With this data, Cyber ??has a bottom line in his heart, lest he waits too hard and accidentally beat her to death.


    You know, the target of this Splendid Sun Battle Armor is the Mark 85 armor in "Avengers 4". The strength limit is as high as 1,000 tons. The normal cruising speed in the atmosphere is around 50 Mach. It can deal with ordinary superpowers like cutting and cutting. The dishes are just as easy.


    If it weren''t for a sneak attack, how could Jessica''s punch just knock him back.


    On the other side, after being headed by Cyberspace, Jessica did not fall to the ground as everyone expected, but instead floated in the air with force.


    "interesting."


    Unexpectedly, Jessica still had the ability to fly. Cyber ??raised her eyebrows, changed a dart in his hand, and killed a kid who was about to launch a grenade at him, then beckoned to Jessica, provoking: "carry on."


    Kilgrave, who was hidden in the dark, was ever so despised, and immediately furious, manipulated Jessica to break a beam, leaned over and rushed towards Cyber.


    Facing the menacing violent beauty, Cyber''s right hand was in a grasping shape, and he straightened up on his chest diagonally, standing still, standing still, letting the metal beam hit him.


    ''Boom!''


    At the moment when the metal beam hit the armor, Cyber''s right elbow suddenly stretched. When Jessica''s old power was exhausted and the new power was not there, she took the opportunity to strangle her neck, and then slowly retracted.


    Changing the shape is one of the biggest differences between the nano armor and the ordinary mechanical armor.


    Jessica''s face flushed, her hands kept pulling the big metal hand that strangled her throat, but unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t shake it.


    After trying to no avail, looking at the black armor in front of her, Jessica''s instinctive waist and abdomen were straightened, and a pair of big long legs were turned up, and she clamped the neck of Cyber, wanting to treat him in her own way. The human body doesn''t care about wearing only miniskirts.


    At the same time, on the roof of a small seven-story building opposite the food processing plant, a white man with a circular target on his forehead held his breath and pulled the trigger of the AnzioMag-Fed20MM anti-material sniper rifle in his hand.


    He is called the bull''s eye, and he is a killer with no emotions.


    After squeezing the trigger, the bullseye didn''t get muddy, got up and left, even throwing away the gun worth hundreds of thousands of dollars on the ground.


    Cybernet was about to say something when he was staggered by the armor-piercing bullet flying outside the window, almost making Jessica free from her hands.


    Annoyed into anger, Cyber ??killed a Nico who was firing at him, snatched the M4A1 in his hand, and let Alita manipulate the armor.


    At the first moment the cyber attack was sneaked on, her automatic counterattack system was activated. After analyzing the trajectory of the ballistic trajectory, with infrared detectors and satellite images, she quickly locked the position of the bull''s eye.


    Recoilless + perspective + self aiming + full image, just ask if you are afraid?


    ''Boom, boom--''


    It wasn''t until the magazine was empty that Alita released the gun in her hand and let it fall to the ground.


    After resolving the sniper''s threat, Cyber ??looked at Jessica who was struggling in his hand, shook his head, and temporarily gave up the intention of communicating with her.


    ''Puff--!''


    Tighten her neck, then squat sideways, smashing her roughly to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, five arched silver rings ejected from the back of Cyber, and according to his instructions, slowly flew to Jessica¡¯s wrists, ankles and neck.


    As soon as the cyberspace let go, the silver ring sank down and plunged into the thick concrete floor, and at the same time released an invisible force to fix Jessica on the ground, forming a "big" shape.


    Gravity shackles are specially designed by Kryptonian scientists for those strong enemies in the universe. It can create a small gravitational field to cover the wearer, up to 1000 times the gravity of the earth.


    According to Alita''s calculations, only about 50 times the gravity can limit Jessica''s movements.


    But after learning about the death of Jessica''s parents, Cyber ??decisively increased her gravity to 150 times to prevent accidents.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, some of the smarter people around him recalled the legend of the Dark Night Slayer, swallowed hard, turned and ran.


    And the rest of the iron head is to add a bit more fierceness, screaming non-stop in the mouth, raising the weapon in his hand, and venting the fear in his heart against the cyber.


    Unfortunately, with the protection of the Sun Armor, they can''t even scratch the corners of Cyber''s clothes.


    After a minute, they all fell in a pool of blood, losing their vitality.


    After finishing the group of iron children, Cyber ??was about to pursue it, but weirdly saw the group of young men who had just escaped voluntarily ran back, holding various grenade in his hand, and grinning at him.

 31 Chapter 31 The End of KilgraveRecommendation Ticket

    "Uh...ha...ha..."


    In a dim, secluded alley, a middle-aged man in a purple trench coat was beating his knees, leaning against the graffiti-filled wall, panting.


    Next to him stood a sweaty Hispanic man, looking around vigilantly.


    "Should I get rid of that guy."


    The middle-aged man whispered a little uncertainly, then took out a purple silk scarf from his pocket and wiped the drops of sweat on his forehead.


    This time, he suffered a big loss. He thought he had the trump card of Jessica Jones and could easily complete the commission of the merger and earn 20 million dollars to improve his life.


    Na Chengxiang unexpectedly encountered a monster who was not only immune to his own abilities, but also easily subdued Jessica Jones who was able to fight Thor in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for him to manipulate those little gangsters who wanted to escape back to commit suicide attacks, and delay for a while, maybe he would have become the dead soul of that night tormentor now.


    Seeing Marcus standing next to him, Kilgrave became so angry that he kicked him hard in the ass and yelled, "Trash!"


    I just got the perfect toy, and I exchanged it for such a human-shaped self-propelled light bulb that only emits light. It really lost my wife and broke down.


    After tidying up his free and somewhat messy haircut, Kilgrave resisted the soreness in his legs, took a sigh of relief, and prepared to continue to evacuate.


    "Are you looking for your TARDIS (Note 1)?"


    The black armor fell from the sky, looking at the face of an unknown time lord in the sci-fi drama "Doctor Who" in front of him, the corner of Cyber''s mouth evoked a smirk, and he asked with evil taste.


    Similar flowers in different worlds.


    Cyber ??has always paid attention to this phenomenon, which may contain the most essential mystery of the universe, but it is a pity that he cannot explore it now.


    Kilgrave couldn''t understand this inexplicable sentence. The moment he saw Cyber, he ran away.


    After his invincible ability failed, he was no different from an ordinary person, facing a monster that could hang Jessica Jones, he couldn''t afford the courage to do it.


    At the same time, he manipulated Marcus to rush towards Cyber ??to buy time for his plan.


    ''puff--''


    The triangular dart drew an arc in the air and made a close contact with Kilgrave''s neck. There was a soft sound like a sharp blade across a cloth.


    "Ho...Ho..."


    Kilgrave, who had just run out of a few steps, had no time to react. He felt a sharp pain in his neck. When he lowered his head, he saw that steaming blood was constantly coming out, dyeing his clothes red.


    Subconsciously clutching his bloody throat, Kilgrave felt his body getting weaker and weaker and eventually lost his balance and fell to his knees.


    Seeing the blurry scenery in front of him, only a deep unwillingness remained in his heart.


    why?why?


    Just give him ten more seconds, and he can run to the residential building and use his own ability to hold the entire building.


    Once Cyber ??dared to hurt him, he let the entire building be buried for him.


    Based on his understanding of these guys who like to play hero-playing games, he is very sure that he can escape from his hands and survive the disaster.


    Then leave New York, a place of right and wrong, and go to other countries to be happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Carrying Marcus''s body and coming to Kilgrave''s side, looking at the opponent''s desperate appearance, a sneer flashed in Cyber''s eyes.


    Regardless of whether Kilgrave controls others through his psychic powers or in other ways, in Cyberspace''s mind, this type of enemy is often the most troublesome, and he must also be the object of priority.


    Especially in densely populated residential areas like Hell''s Kitchen, let him leave it alone, and the ghost knows how much trouble it will cause.


    Therefore, when Kilgrave knew that Cyber ??could fly, he still chose to let Marcus hold him, and did not make a little resistance, and just ran away.


    Cybernet guessed that he must have some plan that he thought he could make a comeback.


    What''s more, the information collected through Alita shows that this guy named Kilgrave, nicknamed the "Purple Man", has the ability to control others by releasing pheromones.


    Compared with the mental abilities of the bad street, this ability is extremely rare and impossible to guard against. It may be unknowingly tricked, very disgusting.


    And this guy especially likes to control some young and beautiful women, train them into hot weapons, and then control them to kill their whole family, and then let them commit suicide after getting tired of playing.


    These data were collected by Alita from the S.H.I.E.L.D. and the CIA''s database. What is amazed by Cyberspace is that Kilgrave''s threat rating is not yet Hawkeye''s high, and the priority is also very low.


    It''s a free America, no wonder this kind of scum can live so long.


    He piled Marcus''s corpse with Kilgrave''s corpse, and a miniature flamethrower popped out of his arm and burned the two corpses.


    After being nurtured by many animations, novels, and movies in the previous life, Cyber ??will not be like that group of superheroes. After defeating the enemy, without checking the body, it will scorch up and down with the heroine, and finally leave a lot of troubles for the sequel. prepare.


    For these superpowers, as long as there is sufficient time, Cyber ??has always been a one-stop service of killing enemies, burning corpses, and raising ashes, doing its utmost to ensure that the opponent goes peacefully.


    Just when the cyber was burned halfway, Alita''s prompt sounded suddenly: "Master, the surveillance shows that Miss Lorna has just broken into the Hell''s Kitchen, and the other party is being chased by a group of soldiers from the Sentry Special Service. Urgent, do you go to support?"


    ''Lorna?Why was she being watched by the sentry secret service again?''


    Cyber ??raised his eyebrows, feeling a little surprised.


    After being attacked by the sentinel''s secret service for no reason last time, he deliberately asked General Ross to pressure the people over there, asking them to explain.


    But the other party''s attitude was unexpectedly tough, not only did not apologize, but also took a bite back, saying that Cyber ??had killed their agent for no reason and wanted to arrest him for murder.


    In the end, this matter was lost in the wrangling of both sides.


    But now is not the time to think about these, saving people is important.


    Withdrawing the flamethrower, Cyber ??ordered: "Come over at the fastest speed."


    "Yes, the target is located, and the automatic navigation is on..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: The full name of TARDIS is TimeAndRelativeDimensionsInSpace, which means the relative dimension of time and space. It is the vehicle of the protagonist''Doctor'' in the British national treasure science fiction TV series "DoctorWho". It is a super spaceship that can travel through time and space at will.

 32 Chapter 32 The North Star and the Lone Star of Heaven [Recommended Tickets]

    Polaris, also known as Beichen, Zigong, and Ziweiyuan, refers to a star closest to the north celestial pole, located at the northern end of the earth''s axis, on the five-fold extension of the line between the sky and the sky in the Big Dipper.


    Due to the rotation of the earth, and Polaris is just on the axis of the celestial sphere, it is still relative to other stars.


    But due to precession, Polaris is not a star whose position will never change.


    For example, the North Star referred to at this stage is a star named Gou Chen Yi.


    In the era of Magellan¡¯s sailing, Gouchenyi had an angle difference of about 8 degrees from the north celestial pole. In the 21st century, Gouchenyi was closer to the north celestial pole with an angle difference of only 40 minutes.


    Astronomers calculated based on the sway of the earth''s axis and the gravitational force of stars, by 2100 AD, Gouchenyi will reach the nearest position directly above the North Pole, and it will be only 28 minutes away from the north celestial pole, and then Gouchenyi will gradually move away from the north celestial pole.


    By 14000 AD, Vega will replace Gou Chenyi as the "new" North Star.


    Every 25,800 years, Pole Stars will reincarnate. During this period, many stars have the opportunity to become Pole Stars, such as Shao Wei Zeng Ba, such as the right pivot, such as...


    And on the vertical line between the fourth heaven of the Big Dipper and the seventh trembling heart, there is a star named''The Devil''s Lone Star'', which is also one of them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After parting with the handsome guy on the beach last time, Lorna found herself in bad luck.


    After breaking away from the area covered by electromagnetic pulses, she wanted to set the destination in the way that Cyber ??taught in her memory, and then let the yacht start driving and send herself to South Carolina.


    But after starting the engine, looking at the densely packed buttons on the console, his head suddenly became as big as a fight, and he was lost.


    After a random operation, although the yacht was successfully started, the route has long been biased and I don''t know where to go.


    After floating at sea for three days, she finally found out what was wrong.


    At the speed of this yacht, it should take half a day to travel from Miami to South Carolina, but she has sailed for three days and she hasn''t even seen the shadow of the land.


    Knowing the fact that she was running off the track, Lorna used too much force in an angry slap and slapped the autopilot system...


    In desperation, she had no choice but to use her ability to sense the north and south of the geomagnetic field, and then controlled the yacht to go northwest.


    After another five days of drifting at sea, Lorna finally saw land, but it was not her original destination in South Carolina, but New Jersey, which was adjacent to New York.


    Fortunately, enough food and fresh water were stored on the yacht so that she would not starve to death on the way.


    After arriving in New York, Lorna planned to hire a fishing boat to help her find the small island "Utopia" in the mouth of Cyber, where the legendary X-Men is.


    As a result, sadly discovered that she has no money.


    But Lorna Dyne was not the kind of person who would give up lightly, so she immediately found a convenience store to work, and was ready to save enough money.


    It is a pity that people are unlucky enough to drink cold water between their teeth.


    Within a few days of work, two gangsters came into the shop and robbed.


    It''s just a robbery. Anyway, it''s the boss who loses. It doesn''t have much to do with her, but I didn''t think that the two bastards wanted to do something to her.


    Now Lorna couldn''t bear it anymore, she directly activated her abilities and caused the two of them to fight, losing the man''s most important function.


    The identity of the mutant was exposed. Naturally, it was impossible for her to stay in the convenience store any longer. Before even asking for her salary, she hurried away after taking a few packs of potato chips.


    After this incident, Lorna vowed that it would be impossible to work part-time in the future, and it would be impossible to work under someone else''s in this life.


    Coincidentally, the scene where she used her abilities to beat up the gangster was just spotted by a passing mutant beauty.


    After Lorna left, the mutant named Sonia Simonson walked all the way, blocked Lorna''s way in an alley, and showed her identity as a mutant.


    Then Lorna was invited to visit their organization, and Lorna, who had nowhere to go, agreed without hesitation.


    After a few days in this small mutant mutual aid organization, Lorna felt as if she had arrived home.


    All of them are talents, and they speak nicely. Everyone is mutant, and they don''t discriminate against each other. She really likes them.


    But the good times didn''t last long. I don''t know if Lorna or someone else accidentally leaked her tracks, causing this organization to be targeted by the group of Sentinels with a better nose than a dog.


    On a dark and windy night for a month, more than a hundred soldiers from the Sentry Secret Service descended from the sky and launched a surprise attack on them.


    This group of soldiers not only specially equipped their own weapons against mutants, but also controlled many combat-type mutants to work for them through some unknown means.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, more than 20 mutants in the organization were quickly defeated and arrested, and only Lorna broke through with her own strength.


    It is a pity that in this age of surveillance everywhere, she still can''t get rid of the tail behind her.


    The two sides chased and fled for three days.


    Whether it is physical or mental, Lorna feels that she is almost reaching her limit.


    ''Clang clang--''


    Dark green light surrounded the surfaces of both hands. Lorna''s index and middle fingers hooked lightly, and the door of a nearby Ford car fell off automatically, quickly blocking her in front of her, stopping the ceramic bullet that was shot at her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lorna raised her hands, then slammed forward, roaring.


    The surrounding metal products seemed to hear the soldiers of the charge horn, and they smashed at the opposite side of the dozens of fully armed sentry soldiers.


    Afterwards, Lorna controlled her feet with studded black high-top shoes and let herself fly, wanting to cross a high wall and temporarily get rid of the group of people behind her.


    However, as the elite troops of the Sentinel Secret Service, how could they have made it possible for Lorna to achieve her wish.


    After relying on the cover to escape Lorna''s attack, a man and a woman walked out of the soldiers. Their skin was pale, their eyes were blank, and their faces were dull, like a robot.


    The blond man looked at Lorna rising up into the sky, with his palms together, an invisible wall of air blocked her in front.


    Then crossed his index fingers and shouted, creating a vacuum zone under Lorna.


    Unprepared, Lorna was caught in the violent air current and fell straight down.


    As soon as the blond man acted, the Asian woman holding a black-gray ceramic-based carbon fiber dagger beside him also moved at the same time.


    The distance of 30 meters, less than a second, was passed by her, leaving only a shadow in everyone''s eyes.


    Looking at the dagger getting closer and closer to her neck, Lorna suddenly thought of a lot. There are pilot fathers who died in an accident, mothers who died of cancer, and those mutant friends who were arrested. She gradually closed herself tired. Eyes.


    Thinking back to the life she had experienced, she felt that giving up might also be a good choice.


    It would be great if you were not a mutant.

 33 Chapter 33-Meeting Lorna AgainRequest for Recommendation

    ''Ding--''


    At the moment, a black triangular dart brushed past Lorna''s beautiful face, got stuck in the path of the black-gray dagger, and then collided with it with a clear and crisp sound.


    ''Pattern--''


    When the thick dagger meets the fragile dart, it is as vulnerable as an egg meets a pebbles. It breaks in two from the joint between the handle and the dagger body and falls to the ground.


    One blow was blocked, and the Asian woman didn''t want to fight. She drew back to her teammate, ready to wait for the next opportunity.


    The expected pain and death did not appear, but instead felt as if he was firmly caught by a pair of big hands.


    Lorna opened her eyes with some doubts, looked at the black metal head close at hand, and curiously asked: "Who are you?"


    Looking at Lorna''s beautiful face in her arms, Cyber ??found that she was a bit thinner than the last time she met, and the words are like golden words: "Beach, yacht."


    Hearing these two key words, Lorna had an image of a handsome guy with black hair and black eyes, black-rimmed glasses, her eyes widened and she said in surprise: "It''s you!?"


    She knew it!


    After seeing her use the mutant abilities, the guy who can be so calm is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But looking at his outfit, is he the illegitimate son of Tony Stark?


    Of course, Cyber ??didn''t know the messy thoughts in Lorna''s mind, nodded, and asked with a little concern: "Are you not injured? Can you still walk?"


    "No problem, let me down."


    After receiving Lorna''s answer, Cyber ??was too embarrassed to continue holding her, put her down from his arms, and then turned to look at the two mutants opposite.


    "We are the FBI and are pursuing fugitives. Please do not interfere with official duties, otherwise we have the right to kill you. Repeat, we are..."


    Suddenly a mysterious figure wearing exoskeleton armor appeared. The captain of the combat squad was a little unsure, so he had to tentatively open his mouth, hoping that the opponent would retreat with interest.


    "The FBI doesn''t have the ability to control mutants. Does your Sentry Secret Service dare not even reveal your identity?"


    "Fire!"


    The team leader''s pupils shrank and he gave an attack order without hesitation.


    Now that they know the true identity of their sentry special service and dare to stop them from arresting mutants, they must be enemies and not friends.


    Taking a step and blocking Lorna, Cyber ??turned his head and said: "You hide first, these guys just leave it to me."


    "Then be careful."


    Feeling the exhaustion from her body and the eyelids that had already begun to fight, Lorna no longer supported her, controlled a few iron plates to block her in front of her, and then hid behind a large trash can next to her.


    The rain-like bullets hit the cyberspace, except for some''ping-pong-pong'' noises, it did nothing at all.


    After all, even the armor-piercing bullets fired by anti-material sniper rifles can''t break the protection of the Sun Armor. What use can these plastic firearms fire ceramic bullets to help him provide BGM?


    "Casefire!"


    Obviously, the squad leader also discovered this and prevented the unnecessary attacks of his soldiers. He turned to face a man and a woman standing beside him and ordered: "Super 18, Super 21, you two go up."


    In order to deal with the mutant who can control magnetism, his team dare not carry any metal-containing objects at all, and the weapons in their hands are all made of non-metallic materials.


    Correspondingly, the power of these weapons is much smaller than normal weapons.


    I thought that with Super No. 18 and Super No. 21, it was more than enough to deal with that female mutant, but I didn''t expect to kill a mysterious person wearing exoskeleton armor halfway through.


    Right now there is only one step to see.


    Upon receiving instructions, the Asian woman took out two special hammers from the blond man''s backpack.


    The cone hammer is not big, only about 30 cm. The hammer handle is made of orange-yellow wood. The hammer head is dark blue. It is hard to see what material it is made of, but it will definitely not contain metal.


    After waving his hands twice and adjusting to the weight, the Asian woman showed a grin on her face, kicked her right leg, and rushed towards the cyberspace.


    On the other side, the blond man was not idle either. He pushed aside the air in front of the woman with one hand, forming a channel close to a vacuum, making her speed two points faster.


    Control the gas around Cyber ??with one hand to form an air cage to prevent the opponent from escaping.


    "interesting."


    Feeling the slightly twisted air around him, Cyber ??stabbed his finger and thought.


    Although the air cage could be broken with a little bit of force, Cyb didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he let the opponent perform and wanted to see if he could surprise him.


    ''Boom-boom-clang-bang-clang-bang-bang...''


    The consequence of letting it go was that within a second, the cyber was hammered seven times by the Asian woman.


    In the hands of a woman moving at high speed, the power of each hammer is about the same as the bullet of an AWM sniper rifle, but after passing through the buffer layer of the armor, it becomes like a ball of cotton hitting the body, even giving a cyber tickle qualification. nothing.


    "Master, the opponent''s average moving speed is 73.4 meters per second, which far exceeds your nerve reaction speed. Should I temporarily take over the armor and counter it?"


    After being hammered a few more times by the opponent, Alita suggested in due course.


    "It''s a pity, it''s only about eight times the speed of an ordinary human being. It''s far from being an extreme speed person. In my own eyes, it''s not much different from a snail.''


    Although there is such a thought in his mind, it is not easy to expose it in front of Alita.


    However, Cyber ??still rejected Alita''s proposal and said softly: "No, start the speed mode."


    UI.


    In order to improve the speed of the Battle Armor of the Sun, Cyber ??deliberately extracted the core technology of the Kryptonian world''s transformation engine-Graviton control technology.


    This technology can generate and manipulate gravitons at will to affect the surrounding time and space. With other technologies, it can easily transform the planet''s surface ecology. It is one of the cornerstones for the Kryptonian civilization to quickly dominate the 28 galaxies.


    After applying this technology to the Battle Armor of the Scorching Sun, the Battle Armor can create gravitons to cover itself and generate a special force field that can move with it.


    Within this force field, time and space will be distorted, and the internal time flow will also be changed.


    For example, if a second has just passed from the outside world, half an hour may have passed inside.


    However, in the super speed mode, the speed of the cyberspace does not actually become faster. It used to take ten seconds to run 100 meters, but it still takes ten seconds.


    It''s just that in the eyes of others, the ten seconds of the cyber is only equivalent to one second of his. Relatively speaking, the speed has become ten times the original.


    Yes, you guessed it right, the inspiration for the speed mode came from the guy next door called the''fastest man in the world''.

 34 Chapter 34 If the Kryptonians had superb power [seeking a recommendation ticket]

    "Master, I have to remind you that the remaining energy of the Sun Armor can only maintain a ten-minute speed mode at most, please use it with caution."


    As Alita''s voice fell, the light around the armor was slightly distorted, and a blue arc suddenly lit up on the outside.


    Ten times faster to open!


    Whether surrounding him constantly attacking enemies, mosquitoes flying under a street lamp, or dark clouds floating in the night sky, everything around him slowed down.


    It turns out that this is the world of Flash.


    Although the Kryptonians have super speed, they are different from those who rely on super speed to obtain super speed.


    Cyber ??and their super speed are achieved by surpassing ordinary people''s physique many times, a brain comparable to a quantum computer, and a matching neural response speed.


    But the speed people are different. Although their real speed is very fast, they are far behind the Kryptonians. They rely more on the high-dimensional force of the speed force.


    As the source of speed, the speed force can not only strengthen the physical fitness of the speeders, but also magnify their speed thousands of times, reaching a level beyond the reach of ordinary Kryptonians.


    Facing the same bullet, in the eyes of the Kryptonians, its speed is still 500 meters per second, but they can easily avoid it by virtue of its faster speed.


    In the eyes of extreme speed people, the speed of the bullet may have become 0.5 meters per second, and they can easily dodge even if they only have the speed of ordinary people.


    The most intuitive evidence is that Superman will produce violent sonic booms when they are moving at high speeds, and even if the speeds of speeders far exceed the speed of sound, they rarely produce sonic booms.


    Although, from the perspective of an onlooker, there is no difference between the two.


    But Cyber, as a Kryptonian, can clearly perceive the difference between the two.


    Appreciating this slightly reddish world, Cyber ??feels novel. As soon as he stretched his right hand back, he easily grasped the hammer that hit his head from the side and back.


    As a former fighting enthusiast, at the first moment when the weapon was under the control of the enemy, the remaining fighting instinct could make the Chinese woman give up decisively and flee back.


    However, Cyber ??will not let her wish.


    Turning around, amidst the woman''s shocked expression, she chased in front of her in a few steps.


    Then he stretched out his finger and flicked it against her forehead.


    ''boom--''


    Being hit at a high speed, how fast the woman was before, the woman''s current situation is just as miserable. The whole body flew out and hit the wall with a huge muffled noise.


    Then he fell to the ground and passed out in a coma.


    According to the judgment given by Alita, this guy is only a yellow name, so Cyber ??didn''t directly kill him.


    After solving the biggest threat, Cyber ??turned his eyes back to the opposite.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The Hunter Squad requests support! Repeat, the Hunter Squad requests support, please answer when you receive it."


    Seeing that Super No. 18''s attack failed to work, the team leader knew that the situation was not good, and quickly took out a special communication device from his pocket and shouted anxiously.


    But the answer to him was silence.


    Alita had already taken over the signal in this area before the arrival of Cyber, preventing the opponent from calling for reinforcements.


    "Sheet!"


    After repeating it twice, but still unable to get a reply, the team leader cursed in a low voice, raising his arms to throw this useless tattered item on the ground.


    But I found that I don''t know when there was a figure glowing with blue light in front of me.


    Glancing at Chao Neng 18 and Chao Neng 21 lying not far away, the team leader swallowed hard, took out the traditional art of American soldiers, raised his hands and said, "I surrender!"


    "Ah."


    After catching the communicator that had fallen from the hand of the team leader, after Alita had scanned its structure, Saibo gave a chuckle, and squeezed it into pieces with five fingers.


    "Ah...!"*n


    Immediately afterwards, a blue light and shadow flashed across the crowd in the sentry secret service, and all the soldiers screamed with their legs in arms.


    He is now acting as a street superhero, who can kill the criminal gangsters, but it is not easy to do so for the official agencies.


    Otherwise, if half of the people in this group survived tonight, even if they were lucky, it was like now, just two thigh bones were broken.


    After all, even the extremely murderous anti-hero like the Punisher rarely kills official people.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    After ensuring that all enemies had lost resistance, Cyber ??deactivated the speed mode, looked at the energy bar in the upper right corner of the screen, and sighed helplessly.


    The speed mode is easy to use, but it consumes too much energy.


    It only accelerates ten times, and it takes 4.3% of the energy for 30 seconds. If the acceleration is activated, wouldn''t it be able to drain the energy of the armor in an instant.


    Walking to Lorna''s hiding place, Cyber ??was surprised to find that she was sitting on the ground casually and fell asleep against the wall.


    ''It seems that she has had a hard time recently.''


    Saibo thought in his heart, carefully picked up the girl, and manipulated the armor to form a support under her, allowing her to sleep more comfortably.


    Soon, another message was sent to Denise, asking her to take someone to clean up the endgame on Jessica''s side, and then soared to the sky, ending her superhero journey tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Where am I?''


    Rubbing her somewhat confused eyes, Lorna stretched her waist and looked at the strange ceiling above her head, thinking in confusion.


    He sat up, pressed the soft Simmons mattress under his body, and then pulled the quilt with a faint fragrance up, and looked around vigilantly.


    She remembered that she should have been saved by that handsome guy last night.


    ''hateful!He accidentally fell asleep on the battlefield.''


    Angrily hammered the pillow, Lorna turned over and got out of bed, ready to explore where she was.


    "Good noon, Miss Lorna!"


    "Who?!"


    Suddenly the figure of a heroic girl in her twenties appeared in the middle of the room, scared Lorna directly used her ability.


    Pulling all the surrounding metal products to her side, she vigilantly looked at the girl on the opposite side whose eyes were much larger than the average person.


    "Please relax, Miss Lorna, I have no intentions."


    With a smile on her face, Alita explained in a soft voice: "I am the owner of this villa-the artificial intelligence butler of Cyberzord Konat, Alita."


    ''Cyber?''


    Lorna had some impressions of this name. It seemed that she was the handsome guy who gave her a yacht on the beach last time, but she still asked a little uncertainly: "Is Cyb the guy who saved me last night?"

 35 Chapter 35 Request from Lorna [Request for Recommendation]

    "Yes, you were exhausted last night. After you fell into dormancy, the host brought you back. You are now in the host''s villa on East Hampton Beach."


    After hearing Alita''s explanation, Lorna''s tense spirit finally relaxed a little, thought for a while and said: "I want to see your master."


    "No problem, the host is enjoying the sun on the beach outside."


    Then, Alita changed her conversation: "However, Miss Lorna, what you should do most now is to replenish food and moisture. The restaurant downstairs prepares hot milk, cola, mousse cake, fruit salad, corn soup... ¡­Please choose by yourself, you are welcome."


    "I''m not hungry!"


    She has received enough favors, she doesn''t want to trouble others anymore, just want to leave here quickly to save her friends.


    ''Goo~oo~oo...''


    Unfortunately, he said no, but his body was very honest.


    A harsh sound came from Lorna''s abdomen, making her pretty face flushed, breaking the jar and saying, "Well, I''m really hungry."


    I have to say that the food in the restaurant is so delicious. She has never eaten such delicious mousse cake and steak since she was a child. She is indeed a big family who can afford to live in a villa with a sea view.


    Rubbing her bulging belly, Lorna was a little surprised, then wiped the oil stains from the corners of her mouth, and asked: "Do you have a place to wash here?"


    "Of course, walk straight along this corridor. The fourth room is a wash room specially reserved for guests. It is equipped with disposable toiletries. Please use it as you please."


    With that said, Alita also placed signs on the ground to guide Lorna''s progress.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After washing herself up and dressing herself beautifully, Lorna walked out of the villa and came to the beach. Looking at the figure lying on the beach chair, she felt like deja vu.


    She remembered the same gesture when she met in Miami last time.


    Seeing the girl getting closer and closer to him, Saibo stood up, sat cross-legged on a beach chair, and said first: "How are you resting?"


    "Okay."


    Handsome face, charming smile, golden ratio figure, streamlined muscles full of strength.


    Feeling the masculine breath coming on her face, Lorna rubbed her fingers nervously, took a short step back, and said warmly on her cheek: "Thank you for saving me!"


    "you are welcome."


    Cyber ??waved his hand, with a relaxed tone, and said casually: "By the way, after the last separation, didn''t you want to go to X Academy? Why did you get caught up by the guy from the Sentinel Secret Service again."


    "This...this...I''ve had bad luck recently."


    Lorna hesitated, embarrassed to tell her recent embarrassment.


    "Ok."


    Cyber ??nodded, agreeing with her statement.


    Since Lorna didn''t want to talk about her experience during this period, he wouldn''t go to the bottom and change the subject, "Alita reported that you wanted to see me as soon as you woke up. Is there anything wrong?"


    ''Damn it, almost forgot to do business.''


    Reminded by Cyberspace, Lorna hurriedly said: "Thank you very much for your help, but I still have an urgent matter and need to leave as soon as possible."


    "Are you going to save the mutants?"


    Lorna stiffened, her eyes widened, a little unbelievable: "How do you know?"


    Pushing the glasses on the bridge of his nose, Cyber ??drank a sip of Coke and explained: "Since I saved you, of course I have to understand the whole story, so Alita invaded the database of the Sentry Secret Service.


    According to their log of operations, three days ago, they successfully raided a mutant stronghold and arrested 23 mutants, but there was still a mutant who could control the magnetic field."


    Pursing her lips, Lorna became a little depressed: "Those people are my friends, I must save them."


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Facing the cyber problem, Lorna was a little at a loss: "I...I..."


    Although she is so strong, she still has some self-awareness.


    Now she could not even deal with a combat team of the Sentry Special Service, let alone attack other people''s headquarters.


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??sneered and relentlessly mocked: "There is not even a plan, what can you do to save it? Besides, this morning, your profile picture has been listed on the FBI and NYPD''s most wanted list. Now you just have to dare to be out of this list. This villa will be surrounded by police in less than twenty minutes."


    "watt!?"


    Knowing that she was wanted, Lorna felt like a concubine and couldn''t accept it.


    As a good girl with kindness still in her heart, she always shows mercy every time, only hurting but not killing, otherwise she won''t be chased by the other side.


    Unexpectedly, he was still wanted by the authorities.


    Recalling the figure of Cyber ??wearing a black armor, Lorna rekindled hope in her heart and cautiously tentatively said: "Can you help me?"


    "of course."


    "Ok??"


    She was ready to be rejected, but she didn''t expect Cyber ??to agree to it without hesitation.


    First, he sent the yacht to help her escape, then rescued her from the sentry secret service, and finally agreed to help her to save people.


    In the nineteen years of her life, apart from her dead parents, no one has ever treated her so well, making her feel very unreal.


    "why?"


    Her mother once warned that beautiful girls must protect themselves when going out, and don''t be fooled by the rhetoric of those stinky men.


    "Of course it is because I am a good person."


    Cyber ??spoke in a very serious tone that he didn''t believe in.


    Upon hearing this, Lorna hurriedly covered her face to A, and backed two steps, her head shaking like a rattle: "I should think of a solution by myself..."


    How can a good person say that he is a good person?


    Feeling Lorna''s vigilant gaze, Cyber ??rolled her eyes and said with a serious face: "Actually, I am a superhero. It is my duty to fight evil."


    "Superhero? Is it great?"


    Lorna curiously asked.


    "It''s not a question of how powerful it is, it''s the kind of...the kind...Iron Man and Captain America know that?"


    Seeing Lorna nodded, the Cyber ??opened her mouth and said, "They have the ability to surpass ordinary people, but the real strength is not their external strength, but their heart. Help the weak, protect the citizens, and Fighting evil forces, these are the daily tasks of superheroes.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the Hell¡¯s Kitchen and ask, who doesn¡¯t know the name of my night torturer?"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Lorna stroked her hair, her tone was perfunctory, and added: "So, what do I need to pay?"


    Although she is young, she also understands that everything has a price.


    Twisted melons are not sweet, and Cyber ??is even more disdainful to use this kind of thing to intimidate others, smiling and saying: "No, I am very optimistic about your potential, just as my advance investment in your future."


    Stupid girl, free is the most expensive one!

 36 Chapter 36 X AcademyRequest for Recommendation

    Upon hearing this statement, Lorna finally believed a little bit, and couldn''t wait to say: "When will I start acting?"


    "No hurry, there is a limit to one''s power. To deal with an official organization like the Sentinel Secret Service, we need to cooperate with others."


    Saibo stood up and said without rush.


    "with who?"


    "The X-Men you always wanted to meet."


    After drinking the remaining Coke in the cup, Lorna was left in shock, and Cyber ??walked straight to the villa.


    Because, it''s lunch time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After looking at the sci-fi-style decorations in the cabin, Lorna turned her gaze to the cyberspace sitting opposite, wearing black sportswear, and curiously asked: "This flying...aircraft was you bought or built it yourself?"


    The silver-black fuselage, with a thick head and tail, without wings or propellers, looks like a huge sunflower seed from the outside.


    Recalling the appearance of the car under her body, Lorna couldn''t figure out whether it was an airplane or a spacecraft, so she had to use the term aircraft.


    "Of course I made it myself! The conventional cruise speed in the atmosphere is Mach 20, equipped with energy shields, anti-gravity systems, quantum communication modules, inertial dampers, and optical stealth functions. Except for interstellar navigation, and general universe The spaceship is no different."


    Cyber ??shook the tablet in his hand and vowed: "If you can buy it outside, I will eat it on the spot."


    Lorna was unclear about the series of nouns, but she knew how much she had, so she quickly changed the topic.


    Stretching out his jade-like catkins, pointing to a crystal-clear black ring on his wrist and asking: "Before boarding the spaceship, what is this you gave me?"


    "This, the contact device, you can turn it on by gently pressing it with your finger for two seconds. If you encounter any trouble, you can use it to ask Alita for help."


    With one mind and two uses, while solving Lorna¡¯s confusion, Cyber¡¯s hand was still slid on the tablet, and then added: ¡°However, its most important function is to resist the calculations of those with mental abilities. With it, you I don¡¯t have to worry about being peeked into my inner thoughts or controlled by those guys in the future."


    This technology has not been developed for a long time, and it can be regarded as one of the gains from the last visit to AIM headquarters.


    Speaking of this, I have to thank Mordoch for providing him with a large amount of data and memory, which made Cyber''s understanding of spiritual power to a higher level.


    Looking at this unremarkable bracelet repeatedly, Lorna couldn''t put it down: "So awesome! Is it also effective for Professor X?"


    Maiden, you are thinking of peaches.


    In the face of absolute power, any targeted means are futile.


    Without making a positive answer, Cyber ??looked at the prompt from the glasses and said lightly: "Utopia is here, let''s go down."


    Lorna was a little dazed: "So fast? It''s less than two minutes..."


    "1 minute 21 seconds, and don''t always make a fuss."


    Putting down the tablet in his hand, Cyber ??took the lead and walked to the hatch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Utopia is not big, the entire island is only about 20 square kilometers, located in the Atlantic Ocean, about 500 kilometers from Manhattan.


    As the last home of mutants, the population on the island is not large. There are only 1,348 people in total, of which one-third are mutants, and the other two-thirds are family members of mutants.


    The core of utopia is naturally the X Academy established by the X-Men.


    At this time, on the square of the college, three blonde women with exactly the same appearance and clothes were standing in front of a silver-black flying machine, waiting quietly.


    "Long time no see, Cyber!" X3


    "Principal Scott¡ª" "Send us¡ª" "Come to meet you."


    Seeing the black-clothed, black-haired, and black-eyed man walking out of the hatch, the three sisters said in unison, you and I, who had a great understanding, smiled and said hello.


    "Good afternoon! Sophie, Phoebe, and Esme."


    Saibo''s eyes from left to right, passing by the three in turn, smiled and replied.


    "Why do you¡ª" "Always able to¡ª" "Recognize us."


    Among all the people Sophie, Phoebe, and Esme have met, the man in front of them is the only one who can distinguish their three sisters clearly without relying on superpowers.


    Not only can I recognize you, but I can also tell at a glance that you are not normal people.


    Humans are born to their mothers, mutants are also born to mutants, but the three sisters Sophie, Phoebe, and Esme have no father or mother. They are clones cloned from egg cells.


    Therefore, the appearance of the three of them is exactly the same, and ordinary people cannot tell them.


    The mother of the three is not simple, it is Emma Frost, the famous white queen in the mutant world.


    Among all the mutants, her telepathy ability is only slightly worse than that of Professor X, and the whole body can be diamondized, can withstand the blow of great power, will not feel tired and does not need water and food, and is very sensitive to the spirit of other telepaths. Attack is also immune.


    As a clone of the White Queen, the three sisters naturally inherited her abilities.


    Although they are not comparable in strength to the White Queen, they have a unique mental energy connection between them, which can combine their respective telepathic abilities in an instant to form a powerful super subject.


    "Ha ha."


    Cyber ??smiled without explanation.


    Is it possible to tell them the truth and tell them that they are Kryptonians and have super vision?


    Moreover, it is not easy to reveal that there is a scanning function on their glasses, and the difference between the three of them can be analyzed through artificial intelligence.


    After all, your high-tech glasses are so awesome and even have this kind of function, can they see through?Have you seen us long ago?


    Although the ability to see through is the gospel of mankind, if it is known to others, regardless of whether you use it or not, except for certain perverts with special habit, anyone standing in front of you will feel the response.


    From now on, the labels of "pervert" and "sweat sweat" on your body will definitely not get rid of.


    As for whether cyber black-rimmed glasses have this kind of kinetic energy, then the adulterer sees adultery, and the wise see wisdom.


    "I don''t want to say forget it, come with me." X3


    Leaving this sentence, the three sisters turned around tacitly at the same time, leading the two of Cyber ??to walk to the bright yellow building not far away.


    Regardless of the appearance of this building, it is similar to the teaching building of General Ivy University, but the interior is very different.


    After suffering from the raid on his hometown for many times, Hank the Beast was in deep contemplation. When building this building, he specially designed a defensive system to guard against those who have bad intentions.


    There is no dedicated person to lead the way, unless there is the strength of the Hulk, otherwise 95% of the people will be trapped inside.


    Walking in the secluded wooden corridor, Lorna couldn''t help but curiosity in her heart, looking around, just wanting to say something.


    Suddenly, a figure wearing a purple-orange T-shirt and blue jeans crossed the ceiling and landed steadily in front of Cyber ??and the others, and said in surprise: "Brother! Why are you here?"

 37 Chapter 37: Knowledge and StrengthRecommendation Ticket

    Rubbing Hope''s hair in his arms, Cyber''s mouth curled up with a smile: "Of course it is here to visit our lovely Hope little angel."


    "Hehe."


    Loosening the arms around the old brother, Hope stepped back with a bright smile on his face, and said cheerfully: "Although I know you must have come to the principal for something, I am still very satisfied with your answer. "


    According to previous rules, Cyber ??should not come to visit her five days later, and it was the three sisters Esme who brought him in.


    As Principal Scott''s right-hand man, there is nothing important. The three sisters will not show up at the same time, let alone go outside to meet their ordinary brother.


    Miss Hope praised her wit.


    "You are satisfied."


    Cyber ??shook his head and laughed.


    My sister has grown up, so it''s hard to lie.


    Looking at the two close brothers and sisters, Lorna somehow felt a little sore in her heart. She pulled the corner of Lasaibo''s clothes and asked softly, "Is this the mutant sister you mentioned last time?"


    "Yes, this is my sister Hope Conat."


    Saibo Weiwei turned his head and introduced.


    Following the direction of Cyber¡¯s sight, Hope finally noticed Lorna next to Cyber. He looked at the opponent carefully for a while, and found that her appearance was not below her, and her long legs were even longer than her. At two points, the alarm bell suddenly sounded in my heart, frowning and said: "Who are you?"


    Perceiving Hope¡¯s hostility, Cyber ??took a small step forward, blocking her view, and introduced: ¡°This is Miss Lorna Dane, the friend I just met, she is also a mutant. This time brought a very important message."


    At this time, Cyber ??could no longer add fuel to the fire, saying that he was here specifically for Lorna''s business.


    After all, my sister is super possessive.


    "Humph!"


    Hope snorted coldly, closed his eyes, spread his palms flat, and felt it for a while, then opened his eyes suddenly, and at the same time a blue arc lit up in his palm, spinning and beating continuously.


    Hope couldn''t put it down with this new ability, as if thinking of something, Noyer said: "That''s right, the ability is actually to control the magnetic field. Is there anything you have to do with that bad old man?"


    Ignoring the yin and yang of the other party, Lorna was a little uncomfortable: "How did you do it?"


    "Hope''s ability is to replicate the ability of other mutants."


    Cyber ??explained in due course.


    "No, I mean, how does she make it emit electricity."


    Lorna gestured with her hands, her expression agitated.


    "Oh, illiterate."


    After dissipating the current in his hand, Hope sneered, disdainfully.


    She doesn''t even understand such a simple truth. Given her understanding of her brother, he would not like such a superficial woman.


    Cyber ??scratched the back of her head with some embarrassment. She remembered that Hope had always maintained the image of a polite lady in front of strangers. How could she be so angry today as if she had taken gunpowder.


    Could it be that that came early?


    However, he didn¡¯t want to let the goodwill he brushed in Lorna¡¯s place be destroyed by Hope. He actively explained: ¡°Hope creates a vortex electric field by controlling and strengthening the change of the magnetic field. When the electric field strength exceeds that of the gas. The strong ionization field will cause the hollow body to ionize and excite, forming arcs."


    Lorna: (O_o)??


    Although she knew every word that Cyber ??said, she couldn''t understand it even together.


    Hope stomped his feet and said fiercely: "Smelly cyber! I went to play with Megan."


    Seeing her brother caring about this woman so much, she became angry, simply not seeing is clear, not hearing is clear, the whole person rises into the sky, reintegrates into the ceiling, and disappears.


    "You--" "Brother and sister--" "It''s really interesting."


    Unexpectedly, the little overlord in the academy also has such a side, watching a good show on the side, the three sisters Esme had a playful expression, and the tone was no.


    ''Oh, this really made Hope really annoying, and I will definitely get a small report when I go back.''


    With some helpless sighs, Cyber ??patted Lorna on the shoulder as a relief, looked at the three sisters, and said in a huff: "Take your way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spacious and bright conference hall, there were seven or eight people sitting sparsely on a long conference table. Some were dozing off with their heads down, some were busy talking about love, and some were sitting on their feet. On the table, looking at the ceiling in a daze.


    ''Kaz!''


    The closed metal door suddenly opened, and a slight noise made a slight noise, which made the figures of all the people on the scene pause, and they immediately became seated upright.


    "Principal Scott, we brought people." X3


    The three sisters of Esme let out the figures of Cyber ??and Lorna behind them, and said in the same way.


    "Thanks, Phoebe, Sophie, Esme, you all sit down."


    Scott nodded to the three of them separately.


    "Principal, I am Sophie!" "I am Esme." "I am Phoebe!"


    Rubbing his head with some headaches, Scott felt that he shouldn''t let the three sisters be present at the same time, and finally turned his eyes to the cyberspace: "Please sit down for both of you."


    There is no clean stubble on the corners of his mouth, the vicissitudes of crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes, and a half of his gray hair, combined with the unconcealable frustration of his body.


    If it weren''t for the pair of dark red glasses that she wore on the bridge of her nose that completely wrapped her eyes, Lorna would have thought that this was a tramp in New York who had just gone bankrupt, rather than the current leader of the X-Men-Laser Eye.


    "Good afternoon! Mary, Kurt, Katie, Bobby, Raspyan, Warren, Ororo, and Scott."


    Leading Lorna, who was a little at a loss, sat down, and Saibo smiled and greeted everyone in turn.


    "Good afternoon!" "Good afternoon." "Good afternoon¡ª"...


    Everyone sparsely replied a few words, and the scene fell into silence again.


    "cough!"


    Laser Eye Scott gave a light cough, and took the initiative to speak: "This time we are summoned because Mr. Conat has discovered a very important piece of information. There is an official organization outside the world secretly arresting our variants. Compatriots and transform them into weapons to perform some invisible tasks."


    "Boom!"


    Steel Lux Raspuyan slapped the table and said angrily: "What? Haven''t we reached an agreement with Washington DC? Why do they dare to do this?"


    Little mischievous Mary pulled two strands of white hair on her forehead and said casually: "Why don''t they dare? Politicians have always been so mean. You haven''t dealt with them for a long time. Have you forgotten what they did before? "


    "Yes, before leaving, the professor specifically told us to pay close attention to the movements of human beings and not to relax our vigilance because of their compromise."


    Storm girl Auroro opened her eyes and her voice was cold.

 38 Chapter 38 The Situation of MutantsRequest for Recommendation

    "The most important thing at the moment is to figure out whether the U.S. imperial government is about to formally act on us, or is this organization formed by some people out of personal interests?"


    Although Angel Warren was young, he was born into an elite family, but he was more mature than many people present and considered more.


    "In my opinion, it must be that we haven''t shown up in front of people for too long, so that those people have forgotten our existence."


    Phantom Cat Katie raised the jade hand on Bobby the Iceman''s thigh and said in a bad tone.


    A thin, blue man raised his tail, and Yingyin said sadly: "You must teach them a lesson!"


    "Yes, I agree with Kurt''s statement!"


    Steel Lux was emotional.


    "No! The current situation is that the classroom has finally struggled for us. We can no longer easily provoke a war against mankind."


    The good old Bobby objected.


    "Fart! You..." "I think..." "Katie, say something..."


    Soon, everyone in the conference room was noisy.


    "enough!"


    Scott yelled, stopped the hustle and bustle of the scene, and said in a deep voice: "Warren is right. It is the most important thing to understand the official attitude."


    Afterwards, he turned his gaze and looked at Cyber ??and asked: "Mr. Konat, you first discovered this matter. Can you share the information you collected?"


    "no problem."


    With that said, Cyber ??took out a silver cylindrical device the size of a bottle cap from nowhere, tapped it on the surface, and placed it on the table.


    Then, the silver-white device watch suddenly became crystal clear, and a faint blue light appeared, and a 27-inch virtual light and shadow screen was projected in front of everyone.


    The screen displays a lot of information about the Sentinel Secret Service, such as the address of the headquarters, the specific number of the organization, the distribution of the armed forces, etc...


    In response to this information, Cyber ??added: ¡°Although the other party belongs to the Louisiana State Government in name and is a local organization, in fact the supporters behind this organization are Senator Montez and Carmen of the Senate. Senator Clyde, and General Barron from the military."


    "Moreover, most of the members of this organization hold a strong hatred of mutants. Either their relatives have been killed by the mutants, or their own interests have been greatly damaged by the mutants."


    Hearing this, many of the people here quietly dropped their heads. No matter how they argued, they couldn''t deny the fact that mutants have caused great harm to the world.


    "So, the Sentinel Secret Service is just a tool for certain people? It''s not that the U.S. government specifically targets us?"


    Poppy the Iceman breathed a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to see mutants and humans go to war again.


    Cyber ??shook his head and said in denial: "It''s not that simple. The White House is definitely happy to see someone to deal with you, but due to the agreement with Professor Charles, they are not easy to support it."


    "Wait, I always wanted to ask, where did Professor X and Wolverine go?"


    Seeing that Cyber ??mentioned the leader''s name, Lorna finally couldn''t bear it and interjected.


    From the moment she walked in, Lorna felt very strange, why the legendary X-Men only had these people in front of them, and all the pillars like Professor X, Wolverine, and Hank the Beast were gone.


    Hearing this question, everyone''s heads lowered.


    Only Scott was unaffected and was silent for a while: "Professor he is retired."


    "why?"


    Lorna didn''t believe that the great man who had done everything for the mutants would leave his students alone and take care of her life alone.


    Faced with this problem, Scott opened his mouth without further explanation.


    "There is nothing wrong with that."


    Seeing Lorna looking at her small eyes, Cyber ??called up a set of data on the screen, and against the eyes of everyone who was about to eat him, explained: "Since the cataclysm 18 years ago, it has been No new mutants have been born. There are no new baby supplements, coupled with human suppression, the number of mutants is decreasing. According to Alita''s statistics, the number of mutants in the world is now less than one thousand."


    "Professor Charles has been fighting for the future of mutants all his life, but when he discovered that the mutant group has no future at all, his beliefs naturally collapsed."


    Of course, this is the explanation given by Professor Charles himself when he chose to retire.


    As for the real reason.


    After the Black Phoenix incident in 2006, the mutant brothers under the scene will die and flee, completely in name only.


    Many ordinary mutants have also chosen to inject the mutant gene suppression agents developed by Worthing Labs, which greatly reduces the number of mutants and further accelerates the decline of the mutant population.


    As a wise man, the old bald head naturally understood that the mutants were over and chose to take the initiative to withdraw from the stage of this world.


    Subsequently, the White House also rarely chose to make concessions. Not only did he destroy the remaining mutant gene-suppressing drugs and related materials, but he also took the initiative to erase the traces of the mutants'' activities and eliminate their adverse effects on society.


    No way, anyone who sees the person lying next to the pillow lying next to him wakes up to talk in the voice of an old man in the middle of the night will feel shudder.


    Besides, although the old bald head cannot rely on his own ability to conquer the world, he has the ability to drag all mankind to death at any time.


    Otherwise, do you really think that the officials in the White House are so good at talking?Being able to forget the past, let the remaining mutants simply go on at ease.


    Of course Professor Charles could see this, so he resigned decisively as the principal of School X, fished into the sea, chose to hide in the city and hide among hundreds of millions of ordinary people.


    Thinking of this, Cyber ??also had to sigh, as expected to be the old fox, and Jiang is still hot.


    Using one hand to retreat, forcing the enemy to sleep and eat.


    As long as one day is uncertain about the life and death of the old bald head, captured by his lewdness, the lords of the White House and Congress will not dare to know the mutants.


    As the only X-Men present who understands the inside story, Scott certainly can''t stand the''slander'' of Cyber ??on the man who is also the teacher and father, but he will not tell the cruel truth, so he has to change the subject: " Okay, let¡¯s not talk about these insignificant things. What enemies do we need to pay special attention to this time?"


    Realizing that there is something wrong with the atmosphere on the scene, Cyber ??also wisely cooperated, and said in a serious tone: "The opponent''s ordinary troops don''t need to care, they are not threatening to you. The more troublesome thing is that they have controlled many variants through some unknown means. People, formed a special force."


    "There are a total of 29 people in this unit. I will send you detailed information later. But I can''t find any useful information on the Internet for the information of three of them. The other party''s confidentiality work is quite good and requires special attention. "


    According to the routine of the previous cyber life, this kind of guy often means big trouble.

 39 Chapter 39-The Invitation of the Steel LishiRecommendation Ticket

    "In addition to the Sentinel Secret Service, a company called "Trask Industries" also needs special attention. They provide the Sentinel Secret Service with a lot of weapons and equipment specifically for mutants, and I doubt the kind that can control mutants. s method¡­¡­"


    "Wat?! Trask? I remember it was destroyed by us?"


    Before Cybernet''s words were finished, she was interrupted by the storm woman Ororo.


    Ten years ago, this organization that liked to catch mutants everywhere for human experiments was discovered by Professor Charles, and it was destroyed by them.


    Scott said with a bad face and stern expression: "The professor was still too kind back then, and he didn''t allow me to kill the group of scientists who hated our mutants. I knew that those guys would not give up, and this time they must do it again. Ghost."


    Indeed, when I watched comics in the previous life of Cyberspace, I felt pained by some superheroes¡¯ principle of ¡°not killing¡±. After exhausting all the hard work to defeat the super villains, they just locked them in prison.


    After a period of time, those villains either escaped from prison or were acquitted, and then ran out to do things again.


    Superheroes with the protagonist''s aura don''t care about this, but they can sharpen themselves through various events.


    But innocent ordinary passers-by are suffering. Those who are lucky are just a little frightened, or lose a little property, and almost lose their lives.


    Who are they going to talk about?


    After these thoughts flashed in his mind, Cyber ??nodded and agreed: ¡°Yes, the current head of Trask Industries is Dr. Roderick Campbell, who worked in the R&D department of the original Trask Industries eight years ago. The position of experiment supervisor."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After receiving the follow-up information from Cyber, Scott decisively chose to turn his face and deny him: "Thank you very much for the information provided by Mr. Konat. Next we have to formulate a battle plan. Please leave first."


    "I also want to participate in this operation."


    Cyber ??pushed his glasses and said lightly.


    After taking his information and wanting to exclude him, how could it be so cheap.


    If he can''t participate in this operation, can he lose a lot?


    Not to mention the various scientific and technological materials in the Trask Industries and Sentinel Secret Service, the mutants alone are a lot of wealth.


    If it can be used for his own use, it can greatly improve the situation where no one under his staff is available.


    Lorna on the side also quickly agreed: "Yes! My friend was also arrested by them, I am going to save them."


    Originally, she had high hopes for the legendary X-Men, but after seeing the group of people in front of her, she didn''t feel relieved.


    "Just your small body?"


    Steel Lux curled his lips, quite disdainful.


    Lorna slapped the table and said coldly: "Why, look down on us? Do you want to make gestures?"


    Since entering this room, Lorna felt that she was constantly being despised, as if she was an invisible person, and no one would even ask her name.


    "Yes! Little girl, what are your abilities?"


    Gang Lishi put his hand on the table, pinched his chin, and asked with interest.


    "I can control the magnetic field."


    "amount¡­"


    After receiving Lorna''s answer, Gyrus''s face flushed and turned his head silently.


    I have confirmed that the look in my eyes is someone who can''t afford it.


    In order to conceal his embarrassment, he was going to pick a soft persimmon and squeeze it, and looked at the cyber road: "What about you? Cyber, I remember you are just an ordinary person?"


    "I?"


    Saibo raised his eyebrows, his expression was inexplicable, and his tone was playful: "I am better at ironing, and I have a little fighting skills. Would you like to try?"


    "Okay! The battle room is downstairs, let''s try it right away."


    Scott is also pleased to see the result of the behavior of Steel Lux.


    Cyber ??seems to be shrouded in a layer of mist, making him unpredictable.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the other party would donate 200 million yuan to X Academy every year, he would never allow such people to step into Utopia.


    After the 2006 incident, in order to make up for the damage caused by Jean Grey, Professor Charles donated 95% of his assets to help families who lost their loved ones.


    As a result, the funds of X Academy were stretched, and there was no lavishness in the past.


    This time it was a good result to be able to probe his bottom through the Steel Lux.


    "Let''s go."


    After observing a circle, I found that everyone didn''t mean to stop, all of them looked good at the show, and the cyber was not inked, so they got up first and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an empty room the size of a basketball court, two girls are playing hard.


    "what--!"


    A dazzling blue electric current was sent out from the blue-haired girl, and hit Hope relentlessly at a green uniform.


    Facing the electric current of flaring his teeth and dancing claws, Hope had a calm expression, switched out the fresh abilities he had just acquired today, and laid a circle of invisible force field around him.


    As soon as the current flew within one meter of Hope, it suddenly changed its direction and all landed on the gray ground.


    Seeing that her attack failed, the blue girl stopped the movement in her hand and said with wide eyes: "Wow! Hope, what interesting new ability did you get today?"


    "Hey, I won''t tell you!"


    Wiping her nose, Hope was ready to teach her a lesson with the ability she had just acquired.


    Let her not recognize the identity of her eldest sister!


    "Huh! Don''t think that more ability is great!"


    Just when the blue-haired girl was about to move on, the closed circular door suddenly opened, and Scott took the lead and led a group of people in.


    "Principals and teachers, good afternoon!"


    The blue-haired girl who was still fierce just now saw Scott and the others, immediately put on a sweet smile on her face, squinted and said hello.


    "Good afternoon, Luo Like!"


    Several X-Men also smiled back to her.


    Hope, who was on the side, was silent, staring at the cyber behind Scott.


    "Okay, kids, I''m going to have a game between men with this guy. Let''s go out and play first."


    Ganglishi pointed to the cyberspace next to him and said with an urn voice.


    Hearing this, Hope looked at his calm old brother, then at the excited look of Gang Lishi, and finally fixed his gaze on his face, muttering softly: "Don''t be beaten and cry later. ."


    Although she doesn''t know what hole cards cyber has, but her brother never does anything unsure.


    Since Ken and the big guy like Steel Lux were involved, there was definitely a way to deal with him.


    Although the voice was small, the steel man was not an ordinary person. He heard it clearly and dissatisfied: "Hey! Little girl Hope, who do you say?"


    "I''ll know who I''m talking about later."


    After speaking, Hope took Luo Like to the side, ready to watch a good show.

 40 Chapter 40 Beating the Iron Head Baby ViolentlyRequest for Recommendation

    "Get it for me, thank you."


    Passing his glasses to Lorna, Cyber ??walked out of the crowd and tapped in the middle of his belt.


    The silver-black liquid continuously gushes from the belt, spreads and hardens continuously along the torso of Saibo, and finally covers the whole body, wrapped in a black armor.


    Seeing this scene, everyone except Lorna opened their mouths in surprise.


    Ganglishi regrets it even more and can''t say anything: "Do you call this''strike''?"


    He felt that he was too young.


    "Brother, when did you make this thing?"


    Even Hope didn''t care about angering him anymore, and asked quickly.


    She had been enthusiastic about Tony Stark''s steel armor for a long time, but she didn''t expect that her old brother had also come up with something similar, and she was suddenly ecstatic.


    "It was just made a few days ago, and I will give you a set later."


    Seeing Hope''s eyes gleaming, Cyb didn''t understand her thoughts. After pacifying her, he looked at the steel man on the opposite side and provocatively said: "You won''t be afraid, are you? Raspyan."


    "how is this possible?"


    The whole body of the steel lizard was instantly toughened and became silvery white, and then put on the posture of a boxer: "Come on."


    Seeing this, Cyber ??was not polite, and a triangular dart appeared in his hand, ready to test the hardness of the body.


    ''Ding--''


    The black dart hit the arm of the steel man with a crisp sound, except for a spark, it did not cause any damage.


    "Are you capable of this?"


    What he looks down on most is the guy who plays long-range attacks, and then he bends slightly and rushes towards the cyber like an angry rhino.


    Sideways flashed the attack of the steel man, the Cyber ??figure turned, and a side kick kicked his back, making the figure of the steel man staggered.


    Steady the balance, the steel man did not even look at it, relying on the instinct formed over the years of fighting, grabbed the right foot of Cyber ??with his backhand.


    Unfortunately, I caught nothing.


    In this regard, Ganglishi had been mentally prepared for a long time, by grasping his fist and hitting the head of Cyber.


    Leaning down and avoiding the flying iron fist on the right, Saibo took a big step forward, facing the chest of the steel man, hitting 18 punches in one second, making a series of "bangbangbangbang..." .


    The last uppercut hit the steel man''s chin, knocked him out, and fell to the ground.


    "Brother, come on! Give a lesson to the big man."


    Seeing the victory of Cyberspace, Hope hurriedly shouted and cheered.


    He patted the dust on his pants, and Gang Lishi stood up nonchalantly, breathing fire in his eyes, and said in a loud voice: "Cyber ??boy, are you only evasive like a woman? Dare to come to a showdown between men! "


    ''Average power: 89 tons


    Average speed: 14.3 meters per second


    Nerve reaction speed: 1.5 times normal


    Defense: can withstand 20kg TNT explosion


    ''


    Looking at the data detected by Alita on the screen, Cyber ??grinned and said, "As you wish."


    Knowing where the opponent''s limit is, he doesn''t have to worry about killing someone by mistake.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two rushed to each other in unison.


    ''Boom!''


    The pure black armor collided with the silver figure in the air, making a loud noise, each backing two steps.


    Afterwards, Cyber ??took the lead in reacting, and a right uppercut was severely hit on the face of the steel man.


    Out of self-confidence in his own body, Ganglishi resolutely abandoned the defense, adopted an injury-for-injury style of play, and gave Cyber ??a right uppercut.


    Immediately afterwards, Steel Lux took advantage of his height, strangled Cyber''s throat with both hands, lifted him in the air, and slammed into a metal wall next to him.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly thick eyebrows and big eyes of the Steel Lux would suddenly come such a hand, even if the ejector on the back was activated in time, the Cyber ??was still pushed against the wall under the huge inertia.


    "Alita, the strength has doubled."


    Lost face under the care, Cyber ??is not going to play with him anymore, and directly ordered.


    Under the astonished gaze of the Gunners, Cyber ??took hold of the hands strangled at the neck of the armor, lifted them lightly, and then punched the Gunners in the abdomen, bend him down.


    In the next second, another punch was made to the front door of the Gunrishi, making him take two steps back.


    At this time, Gang Lishi reacted and stretched out his right hand, wanting to give a tooth for a tooth, but his fist was easily held by Cyber ??with one hand, and then he received two punches on his ribs, chest, and head.


    "what--!"


    After being beaten too hard, Gang Lishi took the initiative to step back a few steps, tore off the tattered vest of his upper body, roared, opened his arms, rushed towards the cyberspace, and wanted to give him a hug and kill.


    What Cybernet likes to deal with most is this kind of irrational enemy.


    When Gang Lishi rushed two meters in front of him, his right leg took a step forward and bent forward slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his right palm against the lower abdomen of Steel Lux, and applied force diagonally upwards, while his left hand clasped his neck in a thunderous manner, and his legs worked with force to lift him high above his head.


    ''Puff!''


    Then he turned around in place to dissolve the impact force carried by the Gunners, and then smashed him to the ground.


    "I should count as winning, right?"


    When he walked to Scott and the others, Saibo asked calmly.


    "when¡­¡­"


    "No!"


    The steel man who had just gotten up from the ground rubbed his old waist and roughly interrupted Scott''s words. He refused to accept: "He can''t hurt me at all, how can he win!"


    "Raspyan, you are shameless!"


    Hearing what Steelus said, Katie the Phantom Cat couldn''t stand it.


    ''Is this guy so iron?''


    Cyber ??raised his eyebrows and his tone became colder: "Then I will fulfill you."


    After that, a honeycomb-shaped device popped out on the outer sides of the arms of both hands of the battle armor, and an invisible sound wave was launched towards the steel Lux.


    Soon after being enveloped by sound waves, Steel Lux realized that something was wrong. He found that his metal body, which was only slightly harder than Edman alloy, was covered with cracks.


    And not only on the surface, he can feel that many small cracks have also appeared in his body, and they are expanding.


    Others also found out what was wrong, and all looked at the figure in the black armor.


    "What did you do?"


    Ororo was shocked.


    Except for that time eighteen years ago, she had never seen her old friend suffered such a serious injury.


    "vibration."


    "vibration?"


    Others asked rhetorically.


    While reducing the power of the weapon, Cyber ??explained: "Most everything in the world is made up of atoms, and the atoms in some special substances are arranged according to a certain geometric law. We usually call this kind of substance a''crystal'', such as Boron nitride, silicon carbide, simple metal..."

 41 Chapter 41: Night Attack on TraskRecommendation Ticket

    "In nature, any atom is vibrating all the time, and crystal atoms are no exception. But compared with other atoms, crystal atoms are a bit special. They only vibrate back and forth near the lattice point and are in a dynamic state. In balance.


    Since the crystal lattice (Note 1) has periodicity, the vibration mold of the crystal lattice has a wave form, which is called lattice wave.A lattice wave represents a vibration mode in which all atoms of the crystal participate.So the crystal will have a very obvious resonance frequency."


    Cyborg paused and continued: "It happened to be that Alita discovered through detection that after the use of the ability of Steel Lux, the body became a crystalline structure and found its resonance frequency.


    I just applied a sound wave force field of the same frequency to him, which caused the resonance of the atoms that make up his body.After the atomic vibration was strengthened, it naturally deviated from the original dynamic balance, leading to a series of chain reactions, and finally destroying his body structure from the atomic level."


    After listening to Cyber''s explanation, Lorna looked left and right, and found that except for Hope and Poppy, the expressions of the others were similar to hers, and she was secretly relieved.


    Since Cyber ??didn''t deliberately suppress his own voice, Gunzuru also knew what his problem was, and decisively lifted his transformation and regained his flesh and blood. He wanted to rush towards Cyber.


    "idiot."


    Cyber ??scolded in a low voice, and rushed to the front of Ganglishi, with his right hand erected into a knife, and 25 tons of force was used to chop the back of his neck.


    This is the force Alita calculated just to make him unconscious.


    In the state of transformation, he can resist for a while, dragging time, and looking for a chance to comeback, but after returning to a human form, he will only lose even faster in the face of a cyberspace that is far more powerful than him.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??had no intention to kill him. If he were to be replaced by another enemy, this mistake might kill him.


    Besides, isn''t it good to admit defeat obediently?


    Seeing Steel Lux fell unconscious on the ground, Poppy the Iceman and Katie the Phantom Cat rushed to the steel Lux and started investigating.


    Scott''s face also darkened, and his tone was bad, "What''s wrong with Raspyan?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure, I just knocked him out."


    When the armor was changed back to the belt, Cyber ??took the glasses Lorna handed over, put it on the bridge of her nose, and said casually: "According to his recovery ability, just a few days of rest will be fine."


    After confirming that there was no serious problem with the Grizzly, Scott nodded and looked at the nightcrawler beside him and said: "Kot, can you please send Raspyan to the medical room and let Angela treat him."


    "no problem."


    Kurt the Nightcrawler''s voice was very high-pitched, and after a low voice, he flashed to the side of Gunlishi, stretched out his hand and held his shoulder, and the two disappeared together.


    "Mr. Konat, let''s discuss the next course of action now."


    Now that he has tested out the details of the cyberspace, Scott accepts it as soon as he sees it, and takes the initiative to raise the matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana, is a city with stunning scenery.


    But tonight''s Baton Rouge has lost the peace of the past.


    In a low-rise building with a white appearance and a peculiar shape, a white, brown-haired man in a suit and leather shoes pushed open the door of the laboratory and walked to an Indian man in a white coat and thick glasses. He couldn''t wait. Asked: "Are the experimental data out?"


    "Come out, Dr. Campbell."


    Stopping the movements in his hands, the man stood up and looked at the white man with a slightly excited expression.


    "let me see."


    The Indian man had been waiting for a long time. He picked up the tablet next to him, called up a paper, and then handed it to Dr. Campbell. At the same time, he reported: "We have successfully separated the body of Test Body No. 47 and Test Body No. 54. Special ¦Á-amino acid binder."


    After quickly browsing the data in the paper, Campbell''s face was also a rare smile, and he praised: "Very well done, we finally..."


    Suddenly, the smoke alarm buzzed through the building, and the cold water sprayed from the ceiling seemed to have grown eyes, and it flew directly into Campbell''s mouth, suffocating his remaining words.


    "Uh, cough cough..."


    After spitting out a mouthful of water, Campbell took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and quickly dialed a number.


    Unfortunately, the other party is always busy and cannot be connected.


    "Wot Jafak!"


    Swearing in a low voice, Campbell dialed several people''s numbers continuously, and found that all of them had similar situations, and gradually realized that something was wrong.


    "Doctor, we need to evacuate quickly to avoid being trapped by the fire!"


    "roll!"


    Pushing away the Indian spectacle man who wanted to pull him away, Campbell pushed open the door of the laboratory and ran straight to the guard room.


    On the top of the building, Saibo is wearing a blazing sun armor, standing on the edge of the roof, looking down at the crowd that is constantly pouring below, and said in a deep voice: "Most of your friends are locked up on the 2nd to 5th floors. Rita will mark it out for you. Later, I will help you resolve the enemy''s main resistance. Then you will act according to the opportunity, rescue them and wait for the gathering on the top of the building."


    Lorna has changed a lot tonight.


    The hole jeans and the blue and black trendy T-shirt disappeared, replaced by a black and gray tights, wearing a fully enclosed black helmet on her head, her delicate face and dark green hair Wrapped inside, connected with the battle suit underneath.


    This suit is made of nanotechnology. It uses the same technology as Superman''s blue-red suit. It has excellent defensive power. Not only can it withstand most physical attacks, but it can also repair itself when damaged.


    The reason why Lorna is not equipped with an exoskeleton armor is because when she uses her abilities, it will greatly affect the operation of electronic components, causing the armor''s function to be disordered.


    Some novelty touched her helmet, Lorna took a step forward and stood side by side with Cyber: "Understood, you are sure that you can handle those underground people, you don''t need my help"


    "Your current strength is too weak and you lack experience."


    Cyber ??shook and said honestly: "It''s too dangerous for you to act with me."


    According to the clues that Alita found, the three information was kept secret, and mutants with unknown abilities were probably hiding under the ground of this Trask headquarters building.


    Seeing the crowd downstairs no longer increasing in number, Cyber ??turned around and whispered: "Okay, let''s get started!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: In order to clearly show the arrangement of atoms in space, the atoms are artificially regarded as a point, and then some imaginary lines are used to connect the centers of the atoms in the crystal to form a spatial lattice. This abstract The spatial geometry used to describe the regular arrangement of atoms in a crystal is called a crystalline lattice, or lattice for short.Each point in the lattice is called a node.

 42 Chapter 42 I don鈥檛 know what name to choose [Recommendation ticket, collection]

    "Find out what is going on?"


    Dr. Campbell rushed to the guard room panting, took a deep breath, and shouted at the people inside.


    A strong white man in a suit saw Campbell''s eager smile on his face and replied cautiously: "Doctor, it may be that the system is malfunctioning. We have not found any signs of fire in the building."


    "moron!"


    Campbell hated iron but not steel, gritted his teeth and said: "I''m asking if you have found traces of an enemy invasion!"


    The strong white man grabbed his thigh and sneered, "The same did not send..."


    ''Kang Dang!''


    Suddenly, the gate of the guard room closed automatically, and the indicator light on the door frame also turned from green to yellow and then to red, completely locked.


    A guard wearing headphones also reminded loudly: "It''s not good! The security doors around the building have been closed automatically, and we are completely locked in the building!"


    "Fak!"


    Hearing this news, Campbell yelled and slammed a fist on the computer screen next to him.


    At the same time, all the images on the monitoring screen disappeared instantly, turning into a snowflake page with no signal.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    First use the fire alarm to disperse most of the people, then let Alita close all the passages, forcibly divide the remaining people inside the building into different areas, and catch turtles in the urn. This is the plan of the operation.


    Walking in the slippery white corridor, he knocked out a guard holding a baton who wanted to attack him. Saibo led Lorna, and the more trembling white coats came to a room full of the smell of disinfectant. in.


    The room was divided into eight areas, and each area was transformed into a separate small cell with only a toilet and a single bed.


    At this time, there are already residents in six areas.


    These residents are strange and strange, some of them have purple lines on their skin, some of their eyes have whites only, and some of their hands are covered with spikes. Only two of them are normal people.


    The same is that these people wear a black metal collar around their necks.


    "Sonia, I''m here to save you!"


    As soon as she entered the room, Lorna cheered and rushed to a beautiful white woman with long brown hair, a plump body and thick lips.


    In order to prevent the exposure of identity, it is natural for Cyber ??to equip Lorna''s helmet with a voice-changing function.


    Although the tone has been changed by the helmet, the special tone still reminds Sonya. Looking at the tightly wrapped guy in front of her, she said with some uncertainty: "Lorna!?"


    Using her ability to open the prison door, Lorna took Sonya''s hand and said with concern: "They didn''t do anything excessive to you, did they?"


    Sonia shook her head and said quietly, "Maybe I was lucky. They just drew me some blood from time to time and didn''t plan to dissect me."


    "excuse me."


    Cyber ??used the armor to release the other five people, and used the key snatched from the guard to remove the collars from their necks, and then came to Lorna and reminded: "This is not the time to reminisce. We still have a lot to do."


    "who are you?"


    Sonia frowned and looked at the guy in the black armor in front of her warily.


    Without waiting for Cyber ??to introduce herself, Lorna spoke first: "He is a friend I just met. This time he is here to help me save you."


    Sonia asked, "He is also a mutant?"


    "No, he is an ordinary person."


    With this answer, Sonia''s guard against cyber increased a few points.


    In her cognition, ordinary people can never be trusted.


    Although cyber can''t read minds, the micro-expressions of the beautiful women in front of them can also tell the distrust of the other side.


    He doesn''t like hot faces and cold farts, even if the other person is a beautiful woman, he threw the key in his hand to the other person, looked at Lorna and said, "With the cooperation of these people, the next actions should not be a big problem for you. Up."


    The strength of the Trask industry is far worse than that of AIM. From the fifth floor to the third floor, apart from a few guards with small pistols, the cyber two encountered no decent resistance at all.


    Therefore, Cyber ??is more assured of Lorna''s next actions, but still can''t forget the careful exhortation: "If you encounter danger, don''t resist, just retreat, and ensure your own safety is the first priority."


    Lorna warmed her heart, and whispered softly: "I know, you should be careful too."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the help of Alita, Cyber ??is like no one, and soon came to the second underground floor.


    Different from the floors on the ground, the firepower of the guards was more than ten times stronger than that of the above from the beginning of the ground floor. Various rifles, machine guns, and grenades were smeared on the face of Cyber, and even a lot of six-claw spiders were dispatched. The robot came to deal with him.


    But in the blazing sun of the cyber warfare, no storm can be overcome at all.


    Kill the two black guards casually, and Cyber ??kept walking towards the guard room where Dr. Campbell was.


    Suddenly, four figures wearing black metal collars sprang up from both sides of the aisle, blocking the Cyberspace in the middle.


    In the surprised eyes of Cyber, one of the mutants with long hair and beard, holding a dagger in his hand, looked like no one, and walked towards him swaggeringly.


    Gently pinching the tip of the knife that pierced his heart, Saibo fainted with a brain collapse in the opponent''s puzzled eyes.


    "Four mutants? Interesting."


    Looking at the information given by Alita, a smile appeared on Cyber''s face, muttering to himself.


    Among the four mutants, two were members of the mutant special team of the Sentinel Secret Service, and the other two were friends who were captured by Lorna during the last raid.


    What surprised Cyberspace was that Trask''s people did not expect to move so fast, and in less than four days they were brainwashed and transformed into combat weapons.


    After quickly browsing the information of the four people, Cyber ??has a general understanding of their abilities.


    The beard who was knocked out by the cyber just now is one of Lorna''s friends, and his ability is the skill that some guys in the previous life dream of-stealth.


    Although the electromagnetic radiation in the visible light band reflected from my body was hidden, the electromagnetic radiation in other bands was completely unprocessed.


    Under Alita''s scan, there was nothing to hide, and it was re-analyzed, modeled, and put on the screen in front of Cyberspace.


    Caused the funny scene in the eyes of Cyber.

 43 Chapter 43: Dr. CampbellRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    ''boom--''


    Holding the fist that hit his head, Cybernet kicked a strong Hispanic man out of his knees.


    This man is also one of Lorna¡¯s friends. His name is John Proudsta. His ability is super power and super sensitive officer. His power is about the same as Jessica, only about a dozen tons. The best thing is to rely on perception. To track the object.


    Just as he was about to take advantage of the chase and subdue John, Cyb suddenly felt that his blood was showing signs of losing control, and it kept pouring into his brain.


    Using the biological force field to calm the restlessness in the body, Cyber ??pretended to be innocent, turned his body, and looked badly at the black man with dreadlocks.


    According to the information given in the data, he thought that the opponent''s ability to control blood was only effective for ordinary humans, but he did not expect that the opponent could affect his Kryptonian through a layer of armor and shield.


    Is it worthy of being a mutant? It''s hard to guard against.


    A dart appeared in his hand, and Cyber ??is ready to tackle the only man who can have an impact on him.


    The dart drew an arc in mid-air, and when he was about to hit the target, the bald man next to him pushed forward with his palms, forming a blue energy shield in front of them, and steadily held the triangular dart. Blocked it.


    Subsequently, the blue energy shield shrank and deformed, forming a blue laser long sword in his hand.


    After pulling two sword flowers, the bald man showed a smirk on his face, and rushed towards Cyber ??with his laser sword.


    "moron."


    Spit out a word coldly, two and a half-moon-shaped silver devices suddenly popped out from the back of Cyber, floating on both sides of the body.


    In the next instant, two blue and white light beams lased out, opening two large holes in his chest in the opponent''s unbelievable eyes.


    John Prodstad, who just got up and prepared for a sneak attack, was also dumbfounded. He was still playing melee combat with cold weapons just now. How could he change into this high-tech weapon in the blink of an eye and let people not play it?


    Trask''s scientific research personnel have specifically tested the bald man''s ability to mutate, and found that except for Edman alloy, no material can stop the cutting of his condensed weapons.


    Although Cyb is very confident in the defensive power of the Sun Armor, he is not stupid, and he will not experiment with himself to test the opponent''s power.


    After all, the mutants'' abilities are all odd and weird, and if the Battle Armor of the Sun is not blocked, it would be no good to expose that they have a body of steel.


    Coupled with the fact that the bald man is a big black name, Cyber ??will naturally not tell him anything about justice, and will directly serve him.


    He doesn''t use energy guns, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t.


    Just like someone with a banknote ability next door, there are a lot of black technologies in the bat cave, but he has never seen him use it against Gotham''s gangsters. He has always waited on him with his fists and a few bat darts at most.


    Only when you meet well-known fans, can you take it out and let them experience it.


    Three fists and two kicks knocked the remaining two people down. Cyber ??didn''t encounter any resistance. After processing the body of the bald man, he soon came to the gate of the guard room.


    ''Kaz-''


    Under Alita''s control, the security door of the guard room slowly opened, revealing the security guards armed with guns.


    "You are not a mutant?"


    Among the crowd, Dr. Campbell sat on a small round stool with Erlang''s legs tilted, and looked at the dark shadow at the door, a hint of surprise appeared on his calm and composed face.


    He thought it was the X-Men mutants who attacked the base, but he didn''t expect it to be a stranger wearing exoskeleton armor.


    "of course."


    Under everyone''s gazes, Cyb walked into the guard room and said calmly: "I''m just a passing superhero."


    "Super hero?"


    Campbell thought of the group of guys who had killed all sides in the Battle of New York a year ago, but he had seen enough superpowers, and even dissected a lot, so he was not afraid, and asked: "We belong to The official company, when is your superhero in charge?"


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??sneered, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that your understanding of superheroes is not clear enough. Now I tell you that our superheroes will solve the cases that the police cannot solve. We kill those who dare not kill. We take care of things."


    After a pause, he continued: "In a word, we have to take care of the things that the police can manage, and we have to take care of the things that cannot be taken care of. Punish and suppress evil, edit the franchise, this is a superhero."


    ''It seems there is no way to be kind today.''


    Hearing Cyber''s explanation, Campbell''s eyes condensed, and he secretly broke the capsule hidden under his tongue.


    This is one of his experimental results, a special genetic medicine extracted and synthesized from mutant humans, which can temporarily give users the ability of mutants.


    However, due to the lack of a special amino acid binder, the side effects are extremely great, which is not a last resort, and he would not choose to use it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Feeling the power emerging from the depths of the cells, Campbell''s mouth curled up, and he was about to say something to delay time.


    After sensing Campbell''s small movements, Cyber ??didn''t want to be extravagant, and took the lead. A triangle dart shot out and took Campbell''s throat.


    Then, before the guards could react, a lunge rushed in front of them, using both hands and feet, starting their journey to hell.


    In the end, apart from the three yellow names lying on the ground unconscious, the other dozen people all lost their lives.


    "I remember that your superheroes don''t like killing people, why are you so decisive?"


    Playing with the triangle dart in his hand, Campbell was indifferent to the death of his men, Noyer said.


    "Who said they don''t kill people, they just didn''t show you in front of the camera."


    Withdrawing the long blade, Cyber ??turned his head and said coldly: "Besides, didn''t your mother tell you not to pick the enemy''s arrows or darts with your hands?"


    ''Boom!''


    The blazing air wave spewed and spread from the little dart, flying out Campbell, which was close at hand, and slammed into the row of display screens.


    The smoke has not dispersed.


    A vague figure rushed out of the pit and punched Cyber ??on the chest, knocking him back by two steps.


    Subconsciously grabbed his chest, but grabbed a void. Cyber''s eyes condensed, and he looked at Campbell, who was unscathed on the other side, with his upper body naked, and said in doubt: "Are you also a mutant?"


    The data that Alita has just calculated shows that the opponent is not only thirteen times faster than an ordinary person, but also has a strength of about 30 tons, which is not something a normal human can have.


    "No, this is the power of technology."


    Campbell smiled and shook, arrogantly.

 44 Chapter 44 Orthopaedic Brothers and SistersRecommendation Tickets, Collection

    Sure enough, to become the head of Trask Industries, Campbell still has two brushes, and he has actually taken the mutants'' ability through technological means.


    Although I don''t know if this method is perfect, it is enough to look at him high enough.


    Seeing the black armor that was undamaged after hitting his punch, Campbell frowned and stretched out his right palm. Like the previous bald head, he condensed a blue laser long sword in his hand, but perhaps it was not enough. Skilled, the body of this long sword is not as solid as a bald man.


    Then it turned into an afterimage and ran towards the cyberspace.


    "Turn on the speed mode, 20 times."


    Reality is not a comic, and Campbell is not like the Flash, who will be overwhelmed by ordinary people. To deal with this kind of person, in addition to a wide range of AOE skills, he can only become faster than him.


    The world in his field of vision became slightly reddish, looking at the blue laser long sword sweeping his neck, the cyber took a step back, causing it to pass by.


    Immediately afterwards, he bullied himself forward, grabbed Campbell''s wrist with his right hand, and pulled back.


    Feeling complacent, Campbell felt that he was being pulled by a huge force and lost his balance before he could react.


    Cyb tightened Campbell''s neck with his left hand, pinched his chin with his right hand, and then twisted it hard, and Campbell''s neck broke in two with a crisp sound.


    The body of the whole person also lost strength and fell to the ground softly.


    Campbell didn''t understand. He clearly possessed the almost perfect combination of super speed, super power, self-healing physique, telepathy, and weapon manifestation. Why would he still lose so fast and so thoroughly.


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Campbell¡¯s eyes, Cyber ??stepped on his limbs and said coldly: ¡°Because my technology is better than you.¡±


    Then four half-moon-shaped silver-black devices were ejected from his back, and beams of high-energy lasers were emitted toward his body, which were burned.


    "You...can''t...kill me, otherwise..."


    Feeling the pain from his body, Campbell exhausted his last bit of strength and threatened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment of Campbell''s death, hidden in a dark room in the deepest part of the second underground floor, the lights on the ceiling suddenly lit up, and two dormant cabins with a sci-fi style gradually emerged from the ground.


    ''Drop'' X2


    As the indicator light at the rear of the dormant cabin turned from green to yellow, the closed cabin door opened automatically, and white mist spilled out.


    Suddenly, a man and a woman lying inside opened their eyes at the same time, with a dull expression, and repeatedly muttered: "Destroy everyone, destroy everyone, destroy everyone..."


    After a while, the two of them were stunned, and the color in their eyes regained their colors. Among them, the white woman with golden curly hair looked around in confusion, and said in doubt: "Where am I?"


    "Sister, the most important thing you should ask is how many years have we slept."


    The man with short blond hair with many moles on his face stretched out, got up and moved his muscles and bones, looked at the woman on the side, his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Andreas?!"


    Hearing this voice, the woman''s face rose with joy, turned over and got out of bed, ran to the man quickly, hugged his arm tightly and said, "It''s great to see you again!"


    "Me too, Andrea."


    Pamperingly touched the hair of the woman in her arms, Andreas calmly analyzed: "I guess the person who caught us is probably dead, and it has been so many years, so we might be released. ."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Andrea stared at the not handsome face foolishly, a little at a loss.


    "Of course, go out first to see what the world has become."


    A look of hideousness appeared on Andreas''s face, gritted his teeth and said: "Then go visit our''darling'' father again to see if he has gone to hell, if not, then we will send him a ride."


    After finishing speaking, he pushed Andrea away from his arms and walked to a round metal gate, then he squeezed his hands into a grasping shape and tore the gate severely.


    ''Sneer--''


    The half-meter-thick metal gate was like a piece of paper, easily torn in half by a pair of invisible hands from the middle, revealing a gap more than one meter wide.


    On the other side, after Cyber ??destroyed a laboratory where many human limbs and organs were stored, it also detected the harsh metal distortion like a nail scraping a blackboard.


    Knowing what might be a big problem, he didn''t hesitate too much. After putting down the fire, he hurried straight to the source of the sound.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the originally white and clean corridor, it was now red with blood, and more than 20 corpses were lying on the ground.


    The death of these corpses was extremely miserable. Seven of them looked as if they were torn apart by the Hulk. The stumps and arms were scattered all over the place. The remaining 30% were compressed into basketball-sized meat balls, only through the upper one. A distorted face can recognize their original human identity.


    "Alita, have you found out their identities?"


    Seeing a man and a woman exchanging saliva in this bloody hell, Cyber''s tone is cold, full of endless killing intent.


    "According to the information obtained from Baron Straker, the two were called Andreas von Straker and Andreas von Straker, code-named''Fenris Twins''. It was Straker. A pair of brothers and sisters accidentally created by the Baron through genetic experiments disappeared without a trace after defecting for unknown reasons 15 years ago. The specific ability is unknown.


    At the same time, 96.8% of the opponents are likely to be one of the three mutants with extremely high levels of confidentiality in the Sentinel Secret Service."


    To deal with this abnormality, Cyber ??is not in the mood to play any superhero games with them. Two miniature gun emplacements popped up on both shoulders, and the energy cannons smashed their faces.


    "I found you a long time ago, little mouse!"


    Facing the energy beam coming from the lasing, sister Andrea was prepared, and slowly stretched out her left hand, and gave a full grip.


    The air in front of him spontaneously distorted, forming a special force field, taking all the cyber attacks.


    The two of them had a sharp heart, and while Andreas started his hands, his brother Andreas was not idle. He took a step forward and tore his claws against the cyber, trying to tear him in half.


    Unfortunately, it failed.


    Regardless of the fact that the Sun Armor is less than five millimeters thick, its defensive power is not comparable to ordinary metal.

 45 Chapter 45 The explanation fails [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    Seeing Andreas slumped, Andrea raised his eyebrows, raised his right hand, and the walls around the corridor suddenly shattered into sand, rushing towards Cyber.


    Perceiving something wrong, Cyber ??quickly interrupted his attack, kicked his thigh, and with the help of the ejector, a big step came to the Straker brothers and sisters.


    Then he raised his right hand, and his strength came from the ground from his feet, waist, and shoulders to his fists, slamming heavily on the air wall in front.


    If the air wall made by the mutant he met in Hell''s Kitchen the other day was tofu, then the air wall made by Andrea is steel, and the strength of the two is not at the same level.


    Cybernet''s punch with all its strength, at least 1,200 tons of power, has reached the power limit of the Sun Armor, and it can only be worthy of breaking the air wall in front of this eye.


    But the opposite Andrea did not move slowly. The moment the air wall was broken by the cyber, he decisively gave up the control of the sand behind the cyber, and re-supported an air wall in front of him, taunting: "Little mouse , You can''t break my defense."


    Can you still transmit?


    After a turn of his mind, Cyb retracted the left fist that was just about to hit, spread his palms, and held them flat on both sides of his shoulders. The whole person posed an undefended''big'' font.


    At the same time, crater-like cavities were formed on the surface of the battle armor, of different sizes, distributed on the limbs and torso in a peculiar arrangement.


    Immediately afterwards, invisible infrasound waves emanated from the potholes, superimposed on each other, and rushed toward the two of Straker brothers and sisters.


    Seeing Cyber¡¯s actions, Andrea was a little puzzled at first, thinking that he had given up after discovering that he could not break his aerodynamic field.


    But it didn''t take long before she felt a strong sense of vertigo, and her delicate body shook twice, almost unable to maintain the air wall in front of her.


    Andreas next to him was also unwell, feeling nauseous and nauseous, and having a headache, but he still resisted these negative effects, forcibly cheered up, stretched out his hands, and tore at Cyber.


    Through the last attack, after discovering that he could not break through the defenses of the Sun Armor, Andreas also learned the lesson. The object of this attack was not the cyber itself, but the ground under him.


    The ability of the solid concrete floor to meet Andreas is no different from that of tofu. A huge crack of more than ten meters long and nearly two meters wide was torn out.


    But the idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    Andreas wanted to destroy the ground, make Cyber ??lose its support, lose his center of gravity, and interrupt his attack, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would not play cards according to the routine.


    At the moment when he sensed something was wrong, Cyber ??moved his feet off the ground, activated the anti-gravity system on the Sun Armor, and floated steadily in mid-air.


    "Ah ah¡­¡­!"


    With a furious roar of incompetence, Andreas looked mad, pulled up Andrea''s right hand, gritted his teeth and said: "Use that! I want to tear him apart!"


    He didn''t want to use this extremely destructive ability.


    After waking up from a long period of dormancy, he had no idea what the environment of his location was.


    It''s okay if the building he is in is just an ordinary building, but I am afraid that this building is hidden deep underground, or built under some reservoir or big lake.


    In case the strength of the power is not controlled well, causing a collapse, the picture is too beautiful, he dare not think.


    But right now, I can''t control that much. I don''t have to use this ability anymore. Let alone kill everyone, their brothers and sisters will have no idea whether they can escape from the black man in front of them.


    At the order of his brother, Andreas and Andreas looked at each other and squeezed each other''s big hands tightly, and the two urged their abilities at the same time.


    The orange-yellow light shined from the place where the palms were held, and gradually covered the whole body, and the two people''s hair also floated upward without any wind.


    If this is not the Marvel World, seeing the appearance of these two people, Cyber ??would think they are going to transform into Super Saiyans.


    "Warning! A sharp increase in the concentration of antimatter particles has been detected, please leave as soon as possible. Warning! Detection..."


    The harsh sirens interrupted Cyber''s cranky thoughts, making him cold with sweat and hands and feet on a hot day.


    When he was about to desperately expose his own ability to solve the two big problems before him, he suddenly found something wrong.


    Calculations based on Einstein''s mass-energy equation show that each gram of antiprotons and protons are annihilated, and the energy released after the explosion is equivalent to 37.8 million kilograms of TNT explosives, which is half the power of a large Ivan.


    It stands to reason that the antimatter released by these two guys has been enough to blow up the earth several times, but why hasn''t even this broken corridor been blown up now?


    The most important thing is that the female bald head who can spy on the future at will does not appear!


    This means that the Struck brothers and sisters have not yet endangered the ability of the entire planet.


    After figuring this out, Cyber ??took a long sigh of relief.


    As for the energy generated after the annihilation of matter, Cyber ??thinks that they may have gone to a parallel time and space in some way.


    "Start the speed mode, 1000 times."


    The world in his eyes was reddening slightly, and Cyb didn''t care about the energy loss, and directly turned on the highest magnification of the speed mode, and then ran to the exit without looking back.


    Antimatter is used as clean energy in advanced interstellar civilizations. It is rarely used as a weapon. One is because of the high cost and high technical threshold, and the other is extremely difficult to preserve.


    Whether it is vibrating gold, Edman alloy, or Ulu metal, as long as the positive matter comes into contact with it, it will annihilate and produce a huge explosion. This is determined by the physical rules at the bottom of the universe.


    The anti-monitoring king next door almost destroyed the DC multiverse with the anti-matter cannon, and triggered the first major event-the "Infinite Earth Crisis."


    Although the Struck brothers and sisters are different from the anti-monitoring king by many dimensions, his own Sun Armor certainly can''t stop a large amount of antimatter erosion. As for whether his Kryptonian body can resist, there are two more things to say.


    Therefore, Cyberspace will not be as stupid as Da Chao, and will choose to carry it hard in the face of any attack, first retreat strategically, and let them speak empty.


    Fortunately, it takes one or two seconds for the opponent''s ability to be fully activated, enough for him to transfer Lorna, who is leading a group of mutants to the top of the building, to the spaceship.


    In the remaining time, he also threw out all the yellow and green people in the building, saving dozens of innocent lives.


    When only 8.1% of the energy is left, Cyber ??will turn off the speed mode.


    The dazzling light kept shining from the windows of the building, and dense cobweb-like cracks appeared on the bottom of the building, which soon covered the whole building.


    Finally, a burst of bright light appeared, as if someone had wiped it from the world with an eraser, and the entire building disappeared.


    Thanks to the two brothers of''nothing'' and''zhonggtss club zyj class r''for the reward of 100 book coins!!


    PS: Brother, your name is too harmonious, I dare not type it out completely

 46 Chapter 46 The Worst Session [Seeking Recommendation Ticket, Seeking Collection]

    "Ha...ha...fortunately it''s not deep here."


    In the huge black pit, Andreas knelt down on the ground, panting, thankful.


    "I just want to know if that little mouse is dead."


    Andrea was also sweating profusely and was very tired, but considering her own image, she did not sit on the ground like Andreas, but bent slightly and leaned on her brother''s back.


    Looking around, Andreas smiled sullenly: "I didn''t find his figure, I shouldn''t even leave ashes."


    Hearing this, Andrea smiled, tucked his sweat-drenched hair to the sides, and said in a relaxed tone: "It''s good that the little mouse is dead. We have made such a big disturbance, so we should leave here quickly, lest we wait. Will be entangled by the official."


    After speaking, Andrea Jade raised his hand, and condensed a two-square-meter square air wall in the front, forming a ladder leading to the outside of the big pit.


    As if feeling that his sister had something to say, Andreas wiped the sweat from his forehead, stood up, holding Andrea''s arm, the two stepped onto the air ladder in front of him.


    Coming to the big pit, looking at the passers-by in white coats who were still in shock, a grin appeared on Andreas''s face: "Sister, I don''t know why, I really want to tear these little ants to pieces."


    "Coincident."


    Andrea covered her mouth and smiled, then stretched out her right hand, gently shook the group of white coats in front of him, and joked: "I too... uh..."


    Seeing the black sharp blade piercing through his chest, Andrea''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Slightly tilted his head and looked at his brother''s side, he was also penetrated by a sharp blade.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Raising his hand to touch the opponent''s face for the last time, Andrea realized that he had lost control of his body and couldn''t even move his little fingers. Finally, he murmured and lost his breath.


    After exiting the Trask Building, Cyber ??had no plans to fight with the Straker brothers and sisters.


    After all, the abilities of these two brothers and sisters are too foul, and if they come again, he is not sure to block the opponent''s attack without revealing his true strength.


    After analysis, he found that the other party was not only not very alert, but also had no special investigative methods.


    To deal with them, sneak attack is the most time-saving method.


    Therefore, Cyber ??decisively turned on the optical stealth system of the Sun Armor, with Yin on the side, preparing for a sneak attack.


    This trick did not disappoint him, and it easily solved the two major problems.


    I have to say that, except for a small number of mutants who have the ability to strengthen their bodies, other mutants suffer too much in terms of physical fitness.


    Professor X, Magneto, and Scarlet Witch could be knocked down by a bullet, and even the ceiling-like character among mutants like Black Phoenix was killed by an old wolf.


    Pulling the sharp blade out of the corpses of the Strak brothers and sisters, Cyber ??ejected two flamethrowers with both hands and burned the two corpses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, two kilometers away from Trask Industries, in the fifth floor of the headquarters of the Sentinel Secret Service.


    Gunners resisted the attack of Laser Eye Scott and knocked him to the ground with a punch.


    Ororo had already turned his eyes white and fell aside, losing consciousness.


    The phantom cat Katie is jumping up and down, constantly walking through the rooms, avoiding the pursuit of the nightcrawler Kurt.


    The most miserable was Angel Warren. A pair of wings had been broken off at all. The skin on his body was green and purple. Nothing was intact. There was also a naughty Mary who was unconscious.


    Only the iceman Bobby is safe and sound, and his whole body is elementalized, and he is beating a human-shaped diamond indiscriminately.


    Scott, who was stepped on his neck by the steel man, struggled twice to no avail, and exhausted his last effort to press the red button on the waist connector, and then closed his eyes, unconscious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master, there is an urgent message from Mr. Scott for help."


    After arranging a one-stop service for the Struck brothers and sisters, Cyb returned to the spacecraft and was about to return to Utopia with a ship of mutants when Alita''s prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "What trouble are they having?"


    Hearing this news, Cyb moved for a while, frowned and asked.


    When X Academy discussed the action plan, the two parties had already carried out a specific division of labor and each took what they needed.


    He and Lorna were in charge of dealing with Trask Industries, and the relatively hard bone of the Sentry Secret Service was given to the X-Men.


    Because Cyber ??is now wearing the vest of a superhero, it is not easy to invade an official institution with integrity, but for Scott and the others, there is no such concern.


    On the contrary, they wanted to show Utopia''s attitude toward this matter, and to give a warning to the masters in the White House, lest they get into the game and forget the original agreement.


    What makes Cyberspace speechless is that there was a difference in the actions on both sides tonight.


    Because the orthopedic brothers and sisters completely erased the entire building, he didn''t have any extra gains except for rescuing a group of mutants who didn''t trust him. The core technology in the Trask industry was even more unseen. .


    The X-Men seemed to be even more miserable, and they were all beaten to ask him for help.


    It can be imagined how bad the situation is to make those mutants who think highly of themselves ask for help from an ordinary person.


    "According to the last video from the surveillance, the other party encountered Emma Frost, who had long disappeared."


    "Ugh."


    Cyber ??sighed, a little speechless: "Does a white queen force them to be like this?"


    This X-Men is really the worst he has ever seen!


    After replacing the battery of the Lieyang Battle Armor, Saibo ordered: "Let Sky Eye II send me a set of''Mind Killer''."


    The SkyEye series satellites are a planetary defense system designed and manufactured by Cyberspace three years ago. It consists of 10 geostationary orbit satellites, 15 tilted geosynchronous orbit satellites, and 36 medium-circle earth orbit satellites. Provide him with equipment and fire support.


    Hearing the conversation between Cyber ??and Alita, Lorna put her arms around her chest, walked over slowly, and said seriously: "I want to help too."


    After looking at her carefully, Cyber ??nodded and agreed to her request: "Yes, but you have to follow my orders and you must not make your own claim."


    Previously, Lorna was not allowed to act with him because the enemy''s identity and abilities were unknown, and she was worried about accidents.


    Now that you know the details of the enemy, it wouldn''t be a big deal to take Lorna to open your eyes.

 47 Chapter 47

    ''Duang!''


    The steel man punched the ice wall with a loud noise, smashing it to pieces.


    Iceman Poppy took advantage of this opportunity to continuously spray blue and white cold mist against the legs of the steel man, trying to freeze him into an ice sculpture and restrict his movement.


    But Emma, ??the white queen on the side, wouldn''t let him do as she wished. She wrapped the unconscious Scott with her mind and threw him on Bobby.


    "Majafak!"


    Bobby cursed in a low voice, interrupted his movements, and steadily caught Scott, who was flying towards him.


    After that, he felt a strong attack and flew out with Scott in his arms.


    As the most inexistent Omega mutant, Bobby felt bitter.


    Originally, their actions were quite smooth. With the information provided by Cyber, the special team composed of the controlled mutants did not threaten them at all, and they were all resolved without much effort.


    The group of crime-ridden guys in the Sentinel''s Secret Service were also slammed by Scott.


    But because of not going out to perform tasks for a long time, and living a comfortable life for too long, everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    Just when everyone thought the battle had been successful, Emma Frost had no idea where he came out.


    Ororo was first attacked and lost his fighting ability.


    During the subsequent battle with the opponent, Warren was attacked by the Gunners controlled by Emma, ??broke two wings, and passed out after a severe beating.


    Then there was a one-sided situation in the battle, and in the end he was the only one who was struggling to support.


    Turning over and rolling to the side, avoiding the soles of the Steel Lux stepping on his head, Bobby condensed a few icicles, propped himself up from the ground, his feet sprayed blue and white mist, just flew up, ready to pull Open and the distance between steel Lux.


    Suddenly, the invisible power of thought came from all directions, setting his figure in the air.


    The steel man on the side was even more prepared. Under Emma''s control, he took a few steps and kicked off against Bobby''s head.


    Seeing Bigfoot getting closer, Bobby''s eyes were filled with despair.


    Although his body can be elementalized and increase his anti-strike ability, it also has a limit. With this kick, he will not die or be disabled.


    "Ok?!"


    In Bobby''s stunned eyes, the menacing silver figure suddenly stood still in the air, leaving only a trace of strong wind hitting his face.


    Immediately afterwards, the body of Gunlish was lifted by a huge force, hit the ceiling like a rocket launch, and then hit the ground with a heavy blow.


    Bobby turned his head hard, only to see a figure wearing a black-gray tight-fitting jersey, with a dark green light shining on his hand, slowly following Saibo.


    "You finally...come..."


    Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, Poppy, who was squeezed and eroded by Emma''s mind, finally reached the limit. After spitting out the last sentence with difficulty, he changed back to a human body and passed out into a coma.


    Throwing Bobby aside like garbage, Emma slowly turned around and looked at the cyberspace blankly.


    The moment she noticed the appearance of the two, she had already stimulated her psychic abilities and wanted to brainwash and control Cyber ??and Lorna, but not only did the two of them not be controlled by her, they were like hedgehogs, and they were all overgrown.'' Spiked'', stabbed her mental strength.


    "Golden Lux is handed to you, is it okay?"


    After confirming that none of the people present was in danger for the time being, Cyber ??turned his attention to Emma.


    Feeling the constant force coming from the magnetic field, Lorna looked solemn and nodded: "No problem."


    Then raised his hands and manipulated the body of the steel man to float slowly, leaving him nowhere to borrow.


    Although she had been brainwashed and controlled, the remaining fighting instincts in her body told her that she couldn''t let the other party solve her own helper, and immediately set off a wave of violent thoughts and slammed into Lorna.


    ''Just right!''


    Looking at the image of Mind Power drawn by Alita on the screen, two red and white miniature missiles popped out of the outer forearm of Cyb''s left hand, directly facing the menacing Mind Power fist.


    ''Bang!''X2


    "Hmm..."


    With two soft noises, Emma couldn''t help but snorted and shook her body twice.


    It is advisable for the remaining brave to chase the poor!


    Taking advantage of Emma''s loss of consciousness, a four-and-a-half-moon-shaped device popped out of the back of the cyberspace, and beams of orange-red high-energy lasers were fired at her.


    Shaking her head, Emma had no time to escape, so Qiang cheered up and used her mind to prop up a shield to block her.


    Although her diamond body is extremely hard and can withstand most physical attacks, when she is heated above 850 degrees Celsius, it will burn in the air and become a pile of black charcoal.


    Therefore, in the face of this kind of energy attack that seems to be very hot, she dare not choose to use her body to resist.


    What if my skin gets darkened?


    Right in the middle!


    Seeing Emma''s response, a smile appeared at the corner of Cyber''s mouth. Twenty''Mind Killers'' popped up on his limbs again, and shot towards the opponent.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Being hit by twenty mind killers at the same time, Emma let out a scream, blood gushing from her mouth and nose, she fell to the ground with her head in her hands, and passed out into a coma.


    Even the best of the psychic abilities like Mordok were blown up by three psychic killers, and Emma suffered more than twenty of them without directly becoming an idiot, which was enough to prove her power.


    "and many more!"


    Just as Cyber ??was preparing to provide one-stop service for Emma, ??Kitty the Phantom Cat brought the unconscious Nightcrawler to the scene and shouted to stop him: "Don''t kill her!"


    Cyber ??stature paused and turned his head: "Why?"


    Katie put the Nightcrawler on the ground, hurried to the front of Cyber, and explained: "Sister Emma is a good person. She helped us a lot in the past. After she disappeared, the professor was also looking for her, but unfortunately there has been no clue. Now She was just controlled."


    Good guy?


    Looking at the information that Alita had collected, Cyber ??slapped her lips, looking like she was playing with it: "Since she is a friend of the professor, she will leave it to you. If you have trouble in the future, don''t find me."


    Regardless of whether she is a good person or not, Cyber ??is willing to sell the old bald head to save face.


    Walked to Lorna, patted her on the shoulder, and motioned: "Okay, you can put the Gunner down, he has recovered sober."


    Lorna just woke up like a dream, and lost the light in her hand: "Ah?! Sorry, I just wandered."


    "By the way, can I ask a question?"


    "Just ask."


    With the approval of Cyberspace, Lorna glanced at Emma not far away, and whispered: "I don''t understand why the White Queen who can kill the X-Men was so easily defeated by you?"


    "because this."


    Cyber ??pointed to his head and warned: "Never expose your ability completely. Once your details are figured out by the enemy, they will have countless ways to deal with you."

 48 Chapter 48: Recruiting Mutants [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "what!"


    Hope yelled, his whole body turned silvery white, his waist twisted, and he kicked the head of the black figure opposite.


    ''clang--''


    The slender jade legs touched the black armor, making a loud noise.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked again, Hope collapsed, retracted his right foot, backed up a few steps, and became flesh and blood again, and said unhappily, "Don''t fight! Brother, you are fighting like this. A is too foul, I can''t break its defense at all."


    The control armor was retracted into the belt, and Cyber ??with a smile on his face, walked to Hope, squeezed her cheeks and said: "Isn''t our little Hope known to be Utopia invincible? Why did he give up? ?"


    "You have the ability to take off your armor and fight with me!"


    He slapped his big hand off his face, and Hope glared at Cyber, not convinced.


    "Ouch! Your brother, I''m just an ordinary person, can you do it too?"


    Putting on his glasses again, cyber tone Noye.


    "Humph!"


    Hope snorted coldly, expressing his disbelief: "You have made even this kind of armor. I don''t believe you can''t make a super soldier serum like Captain America."


    People claim that Marvel is fifty-five. Do you think that an individual can do what he did after injecting super soldier serum?


    Cyber ??casts his eyes, a little speechless: "Captain America relies not only on the super soldier serum, but also on his powerful heart."


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    Knowing her brother''s personality is not so easy, she seized the key point and asked: "So have you injected those weird genetic drugs to strengthen yourself?"


    "Absolutely not! I swear by the happiness of the rest of my life."


    Saibo raised three fingers on his right hand and shook his head.


    "Who made you swear by that! Perverted man!"


    Hope flushed and scolded.


    ''Snapped--''


    With a slap on the top of Hope''s head, a few veins bulged up on Cyber''s forehead: "What are you thinking about all day long!"


    "Uh, excuse me."


    Suddenly came in and saw the scene before her, Esme felt as if she had discovered something extraordinary: "Cyber, Principal Scott is asking you to discuss something."


    ''finally come.''


    Withdrawing his hand from Hope''s head, Cyber ??looked at Esme: "Thank you for the notice, Esme."


    Then turned his head and said softly to Hope: "I have designed your armor, and I will come back to pick it up in half a month."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Led by Esme, Cyber ??came to the auditorium of X Academy.


    At this time, six or seventy people were sitting scattered in the auditorium. Except for Lorna, all were mutants rescued from the Sentry Special Service and Trask Industries during the operation two days ago. .


    After treatment by a mutant of the medical department, Scott and Ororo had recovered from their injuries, sitting side by side behind a long wooden table with microphones.


    After entering the door, Cyber ??nodded to the two, and went straight to them, sitting on the last empty chair.


    And Esme got a microphone from nowhere, stood in the middle of the high platform, smiled and said, "My fellow mutants, good morning everyone! We are here today to discuss the future with you. ."


    After a pause, Esme continued: "As we all know, human society¡¯s attitude towards superpowers has begun to change in recent years, becoming more tolerant, and not as harsh on our mutants as it was ten years ago, but among them There are still many people who are malicious towards mutants, and I believe everyone has a deep understanding."


    Hearing what Esme said, many people off the court agreed and nodded. One of the grumpy middle-aged uncles said loudly: "Little girl, just say anything if you have anything. Don''t grind here. Haggling!"


    "Yes!" "Yes!" "Good point!"...


    Many people in the field followed suit.


    "In this case, I''ll just say it straight."


    Esme calmly said, "Our X Academy will provide you with three choices. In the end, whether you go or stay is up to you."


    "Below we first have one of the heroes who destroyed the Sentinel Secret Service, the patron of Utopia, Mr. Konat, to introduce to you."


    Picking up the microphone on the table, Cyber, dressed in a white suit, got up and walked to the table, asked Alita to put out the pre-made PPT, and said with a smile: "Hello mutant friends, I¡¯m Konat The second director of the group and the first heir, Cyber ??Zod Konat.


    Because my sister is a mutant, I can appreciate the injustices everyone suffers in their daily lives.In order to help everyone, I have specially won a very good job opportunity for everyone. I work 7 hours a day, weekends and holidays, and provide five insurances and one housing fund. The annual salary is as high as 500,000 US dollars. If you are willing to take the initiative It is not a dream to work overtime and the annual salary exceeds one million."


    Hearing this news, there was an uproar in the court.


    Now the per capita GDP of the U.S. Emperor is only about 50,000 U.S. dollars, and the annual salary of 500,000 is already at the level of blue-collar workers in many large companies, so those present can''t help but not be excited.


    "Then what do you want us to do?"


    Of course, there are still many smart people in the field.


    Being able to take the initiative to ask questions means that you have an idea in your mind.


    The smile on Cyberspace¡¯s face increased and he clapped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy! As long as you complete the fixed tasks three times a month. If you think the tasks are not suitable for you, you can ask the person in charge for replacement. In addition, A special mission must be enforced every year. Of course, this mission will not let you commit a crime, let alone send you to die."


    Cyber ??needs are the ability of mutants, not their loyalty.


    Hearing this request, the atmosphere in the court became much colder.


    Esme came out in a timely manner and said: "Mr. Konat has already given his conditions, and everyone should consider it. Let''s ask Principal Scott to speak for you."


    After taking the microphone from Cyber, Scott cleared his throat and said loudly: "My fellow mutants, I don¡¯t have the rich material conditions of Mr. Konat here. I can only provide you with a non-discrimination and no persecution. , A home where everyone is equal.


    If you are willing to stay in Utopia, our X Academy will build a house for you for free, and help you bring in your family outside, so that everyone can live together carefree and create a beautiful home for mutants."


    As mutants who have been oppressed and discriminated against by humans for a long time, they only felt that the softest part of their hearts was touched when they heard Scott''s words. Many people present made a decision in an instant.


    After Scott sat down again, Esme took the stage and continued: "If you are not satisfied with these two options, then we will also send you home for free. I hope you will make a decision after careful consideration!"

 49 Chapter 49: Learning Sea Wuya Comes to Vote [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Lorna crossed her chest, sitting on a silver metal stool, looking at Cyber, which was playing with weird potions in front of the test bench, and asked vigilantly.


    "Help you check your body."


    Hearing Saibo''s answer, Lorna shrank and said timidly: "Aren''t you serious?"


    She suddenly felt a little regretful. Yesterday she shouldn''t have chosen to leave Utopia and come to cyberspace.


    Cyber ??turned his head and glanced at her strangely: "Of course it''s serious. Have you ever seen an employee who just joined the company that doesn''t require a physical examination?"


    "Then why John do not need a medical examination?"


    Lorna still didn''t believe it.


    In addition to her, there were four other people who chose to follow Cyber ??to leave Utopia yesterday. Her good friend John Proudsta was one of them. The remaining sixty people all chose to stay in Utopia, wanting to have peace. life.


    "Who said they don''t need it?"


    With constant movements in his hands, Saibo explained: ¡°Naturally, there are special people in the company who will perform body inspections for them, and you are special and you need me to do it yourself.¡±


    After returning from Utopia yesterday, Cyber ??asked Denise to come and take the four of John away.


    Anyway, the specific plan has already been worked out, and they only need to implement step by step under the supervision of Denise.


    "Me? Special?"


    Lorna pointed to her head, a little surprised.


    "of course."


    Cyber ??nodded: "In the ancient countries of the East, there is a saying,''There is no waste mutant ability, only waste mutants.'' But in fact, the starting point of each mutant ability is different, there are high and low, and you The ability to control the magnetic field is the top batch of them."


    "Really?"


    Lorna still didn''t believe it.


    She feels that her abilities are very ordinary. Apart from being able to control metal smashing, she seems to have no other use.


    "Really."


    Said, Saibo put the medicine in his hand into a syringe, pricked Lorna''s arm with a needle, then walked to a device similar to a CT scanner, patted the white pillow and said: "Okay. Now, lie down on this."


    "Oh."


    Rubbing her needle-stabbed part, Lorna responded in a low voice and slowly laid down on the instrument.


    Looking at the test results on the display, Cyber ??is pretending to be serious: "The body fat rate is only 19%."


    "What do you mean, is the situation serious?"


    Seeing Cyber''s solemn expression, Lorna was a little uneasy.


    Glancing at the airport under the opponent¡¯s neck, Saibo solemnly said: ¡°It¡¯s very serious and may cause your child to be malnourished.¡±


    Hearing this, Lorna couldn''t hear that Cyber ??was really teasing her, her face flushed slightly, she turned over and sat up, and patted Cyber''s arm hard: "Rogue!"


    "Okay, no kidding, the body fat rate of adult women is in the range of 25% to 28%. You are already far below normal. If you don''t pay attention to supplementing nutrition, you may seriously threaten your body in the future. Health."


    Cyber ??looked at her thin face and said seriously.


    "Got it."


    In the past few years, she was chased by the sentinel''s secret service, and it was not bad if she was not starved to death.


    With her lips curled, Lorna turned around and asked her most concerned question: "You just said that my ability is very special. Where is it special?"


    Pushing his own glasses, Cybersoft explained: "Everything in the universe is connected by four basic forces: gravitation, electromagnetic interaction, weak interaction, and strong interaction. But the weak interaction Forces and strong interactions only appear inside atoms or between fermions. In the macroscopic world, all we can feel are gravity and electromagnetic forces.


    Under normal circumstances, only the gravity generated by massive celestial bodies can have an impact on us. All other forces are essentially electromagnetic forces, and your ability is to control it."


    Lorna: (O_o)??


    "Well, I know you don''t understand."


    Seeing Lorna''s expression, Cyber ??sighed, rather helpless.


    Then took a glass cup, placed it on the table, pushed it forward slightly, and asked, "Do you know why this cup stopped?"


    "Oh, I know this!"


    Lorna raised her left hand with a''swipe'', and said briskly: "Because I can''t continue to maintain its movement!"


    You are such a clever ghost!


    If you are heard by the old man Niu, he will definitely jump out of the coffin.


    Wait, he remembered that Mr. Niu in Marvel World didn''t really seem to be lying in the coffin.


    Thinking of this, Cyber ??instantly turned on his super vision and looked towards Westminster Abbey underground to the east.


    Fortunately, the coffin board was nailed to death.


    After a long sigh of relief, Cyber ??was a little tired and said: "The movement of an object does not need force to maintain. Force can only change the state of movement of the object. The cup stops because friction hinders its movement, and the nature of friction The same is electromagnetic force.


    If you can further control your abilities, you can keep the cup in motion by eliminating the friction of the desktop."


    After a pause, he continued: "Even if you can go one step further, master the unified field theory, and understand the relationship between the four basic forces, you can use electromagnetic force to pry the other three basic forces to achieve almost omnipotence. Degree."


    After listening to Cyber¡¯s explanation, the complacency on Lorna¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and she raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Just like your sister, can you release lightning?¡±


    Cyber ??shook his head: "No, no, no, that''s just a different manifestation of electromagnetic force. Hope, her education level is not enough, and she can only transform electricity and magnetism, and cannot leverage the other three basic forces."


    "Is it so difficult?"


    Even a clever guy like Hope couldn''t do it. She wanted to give up a little, and said sullenly, "I don''t think this ability is for an idiot like me."


    During the two days at X Academy, she had flipped through Hope''s notebook. To her, the contents on it were almost the same as the heavenly book, and she couldn''t understand a single symbol.


    ''It is true, but who made your father the Magneto.''


    Said silently, with a smile on Cyberspace¡¯s face, he fed her a bowl of poisonous chicken soup: ¡°No one is a genius at birth. There is a saying in the ancient East, ¡°The book mountain has roads and diligence is a path, and there is no end to learning. As long as you are willing to study hard and work hard, you will be able to master the knowledge sooner or later."


    Since I chose to give up the easy life, leave Utopia, and come to Cyber, isn''t it just to learn, improve my strength, and control my own destiny?


    Thinking of this, Lorna quickly cheered up and said with a firm expression: "Then where should we start?"


    "Start with elementary school mathematics."


    Having seen Lorna''s physics level, Cyber ??doesn''t think her math skills can get any better.

 50 Chapter 50: Marvels Best Novice Receptionist [Recommendation Ticket Request for Collection]

    "Trigonometric functions are generally used to calculate sides of unknown length and unknown angles in triangles. They are widely used in navigation, engineering, and physics. In addition, using trigonometric functions as a template, a class of similar functions can be defined, called Hyperbolic function..."


    In the underground laboratory of East Hampton Villas, Alita''s holographic image matched the content on the screen, explaining carefully.


    Lorna was sitting in front of a small desk two meters away, frowning, biting her pen, and glanced at the cyberspace that was not far away focusing on the experimental data.


    During this week, she has to come to this laboratory for four hours of class every day.


    Then follow Cyber ??to go to the beach, watching him lying there while drinking Coke and sunbathing, and under his supervision, he has to complete four to six sets of exercises before he can leave, not to mention the hardship.


    Suddenly, Alita stopped half of what he had just said, face to the cyber, and reminded: "Master, just now, the household robot 4 captured two strangers who tried to invade the villa. After facial recognition and DNA comparison, they confirmed that They are the eighth-level agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., Phil Colson and the seventh-level agent, Melinda May."


    "Colson?!"


    Hearing this name, a blond white man with a toad mirror, a meticulous suit, a slightly higher hairline, and a smile on his face suddenly appeared in his mind. He frowned and said: " The two of them are taken to the living room."


    As the so-called''the protagonist of the flowing water, the iron-struck Colson'', he is still very interested in the legendary Marvel best novice receptionist.


    Then, I picked up a few sets of test papers that had already been printed next to them, threw them on Lorna''s desk, and exhorted: "This is your exercise today. You must finish it carefully. I will come back to check it later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of two intelligent robots floating in the air, Coleson and May limped into the spacious and bright living room.


    "Good morning! Agent Colson from SHIELD and Agent May, this is our first official meeting."


    Seeing the two men in tatters with their hands locked behind their backs by silver-white handcuffs, Cybertoasted and greeted them with a smile.


    The person who was the target of this trip revealed his identity. Coleson didn¡¯t see any panic or surprise on his face. Instead, he turned around and signaled with a smile: ¡°Since Mr. Konat already knows our identity, he should know us. I''m not malicious to you, how about helping us untie the shackles on our hands? It makes me a little painful."


    "Two high-level agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., who have experienced many battles, I am an ordinary person sitting in front of you. I have already taken a big risk. I don''t dare to free both of my hands. Please sit down."


    ''You are a fart ordinary person!Ordinary people who would go to the Hell''s Kitchen to slaughter gangsters when they are idle at night?''


    Hearing Cyber''s remarks, Coleson''s eyes twitched. If it weren''t for being pointed at by two dark holes, he would have sprayed these words on Cyber''s face.


    But the situation was better than others, so I had to sit on the sofa opposite to Cyber ??with May.


    "What''s the matter with the two who came to see me today?"


    After a moment of silence, Cyber ??asked actively.


    ''This kid is still young, and he really couldn''t bear it for long.''


    A glimmer of excitement flashed in Coulson''s eyes, and he said straightforwardly: "Mr. Konat, we need your help."


    "You are the famous S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau. Why do you still need the help of a rich second generation of mine?"


    Cyber ??drank a sip of Coke, his face played with a taste: "Besides, why don''t you go to the Avengers? They will be very happy to see you."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Coleson was speechless by the words of Cyber.


    The news of his resurrection has not been made public, and it is in a level 7 confidential state. In addition, his immediate boss does not want the Avengers to know this news, so he is not good at revealing it privately, and always feels a little ashamed of them.


    Mei frowned and said solemnly: "How do you know so much?"


    According to the data, besides being a billionaire, the young man in front of him is also a street hero who likes to be a hero, but there is no clue that the other party is capable of collecting this information.


    "Ha ha."


    Cyber ??sneered, and said lightly: "The two of you should talk about business."


    Stopping May, who wanted to say something, Coleson smiled again: "We are here for the Extremis Virus. A few days ago, someone used the Extremis Virus to create a terrorist attack. Me and Agent May is now in charge of investigating the case."


    "What does the Extremis virus have to do with me, shouldn''t you ask Tony Stark?"


    Cyber ??pretending to be puzzled.


    Coleson smiled''hehe'', and said with a pleasant face: "Mr. Conat took advantage of Tony to solve Kirian and led his subordinates to raided the AIM headquarters and obtained most of their technical information. You know?"


    "You don''t want to be innocent."


    Of course he knew that he couldn''t hide this matter from someone who was interested, but he could be sure that he did not leave any evidence that could be obtained through conventional means, so he would never take the initiative to admit it.


    At this moment, May suddenly interjected: "Although we have no evidence about this incident, we know the witnesses who attacked the Sentinel Secret Service and Trask Industries by Night Slayers. I don''t think Mr. Konat wants this incident either. Isn¡¯t it known by the White House?"


    "What does the night tormentor do have to do with me?"


    Cyberspace spread his hands and said that it doesn''t matter: "Furthermore, there are more things that S.H.I.E.L.D. can''t see the light than the night tormentors. Don''t be careful. Some enthusiastic crowd stabbed those things out."


    He goes to Hell''s Kitchen every day to do things, just to let certain people know that he is also a superhero, otherwise he will panic?


    Although a lot of clues were left pointing out that the''Night Executioner'' was himself, he never left any evidence that could directly prove his identity.


    If someone insists on finding him to line up, he can let Alita control the Battle Armor of the Sun and take a lap.


    Mei narrowed her eyes and said sharply: "You are in power..."


    "plum!"


    Coleson yelled and prevented her from continuing, looking at Cyber ??and sincerely said: "Mr. Konat, we just want to confirm whether you have anything to do with this matter."


    To Colson¡¯s eyes, Cyber ??seriously said: ¡°I can guarantee that our Konat company has absolutely nothing to do with this matter. Maybe you should turn your eyes to other places.¡±


    As for reminding them about Hydra...

 51 Chapter 51-Gamma TeamRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    Do not make jokes!


    As a traverser of a flower planter, Cyb hopes that the Snake Shield will be destroyed quickly.


    Although S.H.I.E.L.D. is an organization that belongs to the United Nations in name, in fact it has long been the private thug of the US imperialism.


    Not to mention that its headquarters is set up in Washington DC. In terms of its personnel composition, 98% are American Emperors.


    Although there is still a World Security Council overseeing it, apart from being taken advantage of by funding, it has long lost control of SHIELD.


    The black marinated egg fell to the person in the White House early. If there is any major event, it will be reported to the White House as soon as possible, not the World Security Council.


    The American emperor in this world is already strong enough, and Cyber ??does not mind weakening it.


    "I believe in your qualities, Mr. Conat."


    Coleson nodded and said sternly.


    Glancing at his miniature polygraph hidden in the soles of his shoes, Cyber ??sneered inwardly, but on the surface he still had to pretend that he didn''t know anything: "That''s really thanks to Agent Colson for his trust."


    Then, the scene fell into silence again.


    "Then we won''t bother you, bye."


    Seeing that Cyber ??didn''t intend to continue to communicate, Coleson was also very enthusiastic and offered to leave.


    "No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The days went by like this, and in a blink of an eye came the season when the night was as cold as water.


    In the past few months, there has been neither super villain nor alien invasion.


    Therefore, the small days of cyberspace are very leisurely. In addition to basking in the sun, it is to instruct Lorna on how to develop her abilities, and occasionally go to Hell''s Kitchen to play punks.


    Until the appearance of an Asgardian.


    "The SkyEye system detected a high-energy reading in Greenwich, London. After comparative analysis, it was confirmed that it came from the Asgard Rainbow Bridge."


    Alita''s voice suddenly came from her glasses, causing Cyber, who was lying on the beach basking in the sun, to stop breathing, and opened her closed eyes with a solemn expression: "Can you confirm the identity of the visitor?"


    He hates Asgardians!


    Not only because of the other party''s troublesome physique, every time I come to the earth, there is no good thing, but also because every time I get confused by the Rainbow Bridge.


    Don¡¯t look at the word ¡°bridge¡± in the name of the Rainbow Bridge. It is usually used by the Asa Protoss as a means of transportation, but that thing is actually a star-destroying weapon, which can be easily destroyed under the control of Odin. A planet.


    Just like your friend drove a nuclear bomb launcher to visit you at the door of your house, even though he knew he was not malicious to you, he was panicked.


    "An abnormal thunderstorm cumulonimbus cloud was detected over Greenwich, and it is speculated that 79.5% of the people here may be the prince of Asgard-Thor."


    After a quick search of the memory, a name came to the mind of Cyber: "Did Dr. Jane Foster appear in Greenwich today?"


    "According to surveillance, Dr. Jane Foster and Dr. Daisy Louise drove to the Greenwich area five hours ago."


    finally come!


    With Alita''s confirmation, Cyber ??is increasingly affirmed that this is the beginning of the plot of "Thor 2".


    Although the box office of this movie is not high and the reviews are not very good, its impact on the Marvel universe is far greater than what happened in "Captain America 2" and "Avengers 2."


    Reality gems reappeared.


    The dark elf returned to assault Asgard.


    The queen Friega died in battle.


    Odin was discouraged and retired by Loki''s hand.


    Rocky suspended himself as king, only for pleasure.


    Sol left Asgard''s mess and ran to the earth to fall in love.


    A series of events marked Asgard''s decline from prosperity and beginning to decline.


    Without Asgard in the front, the Earth page was directly exposed to the forces of the universe, making many careerists ready to move.


    "Master, the Rainbow Bridge energy reading is detected again!"


    Standing up from the recliner, Cyber ??walked to Lorna who was struggling not far away, and said with a smile: "Yes, keep working hard. I''m going out for a few days and come back to teach you high school physics."


    "What are you going for?"


    Lorna raised her head and asked Cyber ??with her eyes wide open.


    "There are some friends who are coming to the earth as guests. I''m going to entertain them."


    Ordering Alita to prepare the spaceship, Cyber ??rubbed his fist and said with a smile.


    "An alien invasion?"


    After living with Cyber ??for a few months, Lorna has some understanding of his speaking habits, and she can probably tell if what he is talking about is ironic. She became lazy and said, "I want to go too."


    In the past few months, she has been living a three-point and one-line lifestyle of eating, sleeping, and studying, and she is almost boring.


    "No, those guys are too dangerous for you."


    Cybernet didn''t even think about it, but decisively refused.


    Not to mention Malkis, who could knock Sol into a coma, the black and hard cursed warrior was not something Lorna could handle now.


    In "Iron Man 3", the two soldiers guarding Tony were not injected with Extremis virus, but in this world, the guards of Tony were replaced by two Extremis virus soldiers.


    Although the last cursed warrior in the original book has been killed by the brothers Thor and Loki at Wat Alheim, it is inevitable that similar situations will not occur.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, who is our enemy this time?"


    In the spacecraft, Denise leaned against the silver-gray bulkhead with a lollipop in her mouth, and said softly.


    As a remodeler whose other parts are all machines except her head, food is one of her only hobbies.


    "Dark Elf."


    Cyborg played with eight silver and white balls the size of table tennis intently, and answered at will.


    "Elf?! Is it the kind of guy who has pointed ears, likes to stay in the forest, and the whole family is either handsome or beautiful?"


    Denise asked, her eyes beaming.


    "The dark elves were originally the overlord of the dark world Wat Alheim. They once wanted to use the etheric particles to unify the nine realms, and were wiped out by Asgard''s previous god King Bor. The physical quality is slightly inferior to that of the Asgardians. The skin is gray and white, with sharp ears, but it does not conform to the aesthetics of people on earth."


    Alita explained automatically.


    "Similar to the Asgardians?! Are they as powerful as Thor?"


    Jessica''s eyes widened and said nervously.


    "No, there are only a handful of people who can compete with Sorby. Other people''s physical fitness is not as good as you."


    Cyber ??turned his head and looked at the people in front of him: "Your Gamma team''s task is to cover me, not to fight the dark elves."


    The Gamma team is a new super team he formed two months ago. There are currently only six members. They are Captain Denise, Jessica Jones, who was taken out of the Purple Man by him, and the four who went to him. Mutants.


    These superpowers were hard-won, and he couldn''t bear to let them die.

 52 Chapter 52-God of Hammer Saul [Recommendation Ticket Request for Collection]

    ''Knock-knock--''Knock-knock--''


    Hearing the sound of a drop-in, Ian stopped half of the data and ran towards the door with small steps.


    Opening the door, I saw a man and a woman wearing black suits and sunglasses standing at the door, staring at themselves blankly, and trembling: "Please, who are you?"


    The black-haired man took out a black-covered ID from the inner pocket of his suit and opened it in front of Ian: "I am an agent of MIB-J, and next to my colleague-K."


    "Watt?! What is MIB?"


    Ian looked blank, he had never heard of this organization.


    After retrieving the documents, Cyber ??did not intend to explain to him: "We are here to find Dr. Eric Selvig and Dr. Jane Foster. It is a matter of the safety of the world."


    Ian looked at Cyber ??carefully, and found that he couldn''t see anything, so he had to invite the two of them in, and then shouted into the house: "Daisy! Someone is looking for Dr. Eric."


    Not long after, a 36D woman with glasses, long brown hair and a blue sweater ran out of the bedroom in a hurry, staring at both Cyber ??and Denise vigilantly: "Who are you? What''s the matter with the doctor?"


    Cyber ??once again introduced their identities and said seriously: "Our agency has detected a large-scale spatial structure anomaly around the earth. If this anomaly is allowed to go on, it may destroy the world.


    So we come to seek the help of two experts in related fields, Dr. Selvig and Dr. Foster, to help us find out the cause of this phenomenon in order to prevent this disaster."


    These reasons are of course used by Cyber ??to deceive others. The real reason is naturally that Saul and his girlfriend will return here later. He wants to meet with Hammer first and get a good face, so that it will be convenient to make a profit in the later battle.


    "Is it similar to SHIELD?"


    Sure enough, Daisy was stunned. After talking to herself, she volunteered to help: "Jane is not at home. Dr. Selvig is resting upstairs. I will call him down for you."


    After a while, an old white man with messy hair in a red and black checked shirt walked down behind Daisy.


    Shaking hands with Cyber, Selvig wondered: "What kind of organization is MIB? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    As a great master in the field of astronomy and cosmology, he has been exposed to many mysterious structures in recent years, but he has never heard of such a existence.


    "Our MIB is mainly responsible for managing the communication and docking with aliens and events that can affect the safety of the world. It is a newly established organization after the New York War. Like S.H.I.E.L.D., it belongs to the World Security Council."


    All kinds of lies, the cyber opened his mouth.


    Taking a suspicious look at Cyber, Selvig finally chose to believe it, cleared his throat, and said sternly: "I do know the reason for this space anomaly. The universe has a cycle of five thousand years, and each cycle... ¡­"


    Suddenly, the door of the room was opened from the outside, and a beautiful woman in a blue classical dress walked in, followed by a man with long blond hair wearing a silver armor and a red cloak, holding the iconic square-headed hammer in his hand. .


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Sol?


    "Jane! How can you just leave, the whole world is crazy! The same as I saw before are everywhere, MIB people are coming."


    Daisy reacted most quickly and stood up from her chair with a''jerk'', and complained to Jane Foster.


    Ignoring the daily complaints of her girlfriends, Jane looked at Selvig, who was sitting across from the cyberspace, and said in surprise: "Eric?!"


    Selvig didn''t bother to explain to Cyber, and walked up to Jane in two or three steps and gave her a big hug: "Jane! Great. Have you gone to Asgard?"


    "Where are your pants? Who are the other two guys?"


    Glancing at Selvig''s white pants and the cyber on the sofa, Jane frowned and found that things were not simple.


    "Um, the doctor said that being naked helps him think. These two are Agents J and K from MIB."


    Ian actively explained.


    Regardless of Cyber ??and Denise, Jane said anxiously: "Eric, lend me all your research on gravitational anomalies."


    "OK."


    Selvig agreed without hesitation, and was about to turn around, but was suddenly stopped by Sol: "Eric, how have you been recently?"


    "Your brother didn''t come, right?"


    Facing Saul''s greetings, Selvig recalled the fear of being dominated by Rocky, and said cautiously.


    Saul said in a sad tone: "My brother is dead."


    "Oh! Thank God!"


    Selvig took a sigh of relief, but immediately realized that Sol''s face was wrong, suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth, and comforted: "That, I mean... please be sorry."


    Then, he immediately ran back to the sofa and reinterpreted it for Cyber: "Every time there is a moment in the cycle, the nine worlds will be arranged in a straight line in the high-dimensional world."


    With that said, Dr. Selvig pulled a piece of draft paper from the table and explained as he drew: "This ball is our world, this is another world. Generally speaking, they are separate from each other. But when the worlds converge, they will all be connected in a high-dimensional world, the boundaries between the nine worlds will almost disappear, the laws of physics will be completely chaotic, gravity will increase and decrease, space will be distorted, and finally our world will be broken and destroyed. ."


    "Is there a solution?"


    Denise asked in a deep voice.


    She was also shocked by the seriousness of the incident.


    Being supposed to just follow the boss to beat the aliens, how did it suddenly become saving the world?


    "Yes! Convergence will only last for a short time, and my instrument can stabilize the spatial structure, as long as it is placed in the right place, after this period of time, the nine worlds will automatically separate."


    Selvig said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Where is the right place?"


    Daisy asked a key question.


    After pretending to read the information on the table, Cyber ??spit out a place name coldly: "Greenwich."


    Jane, who just got the information back, poured cold water on everyone: ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Malekis will also use etheric particles where the nine worlds converge and connect to strengthen its power. The big world is dragged into the darkness."


    "Isn''t there a god of thunder on our side, what are you afraid of?"


    Cyber ??turned his head and looked at Thordo, who had been silent for a long time.


    "Midgard, who are you?"


    Sol frowned and asked.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion or something, he faintly felt a sense of threat from this guy no less than his father.


    "Hello, son of Odin-Sol! I am Agent J from MIB. We will have many opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    Cyber ??stood up, smiled and stretched out his right hand to Sol.

 53 Chapter 53 Ambush them first [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    As soon as he held Saibo''s right hand and exerted a slight force, Saul found that the opponent''s arm began to tremble slightly, the blue veins on his neck were prominent, a few drops of cold sweat leaked from his forehead, and his smile became stiff.


    Is this guy really an ordinary human?


    This doubt flashed in his mind, and Saul quickly released his palm, and said with a silly smile: "Sorry, I used my strength a little bit harder."


    Young man, the pictures are broken in Tucson, sometimes too naive, if you put more effort just now, maybe I can''t hold it anymore.


    Withdrawing his right hand, Cyber ??pretending to be rubbed and shrugged, "Understand, you are gods after all."


    "By the way, what MIB only sent you two agents to deal with this matter?"


    When Jane led Daisy and Ian back to Selvig''s equipment, she was a little puzzled.


    "Of course not, you can see our teammates later."


    Cyber ??turned around: "But we have to act quickly. The headquarters just sent me a message that the distortion of the spatial structure near London has begun to intensify."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At Greenwich University, many college students are resting and walking on the lawn, enjoying the best time in their lives.


    Suddenly, a black''T''-shaped spacecraft withdrew from its invisibility, piercing the calm surface of the Thames, and setting off waves.


    The people of London around them were not as knowledgeable and calm as the New Yorkers on the other side of the ocean. The moment they saw the spacecraft, they scattered like birds and beasts, screamed and ran away, only hating that they had lost two legs.


    But the dark elves in the spaceship didn''t care about the thoughts of the ants on the ground. They didn''t even step on the brakes. They let the spaceship run over the crowd in front, plowing a long ravine on the ground.


    After the spaceship stopped, Malekis, whose face had turned into black coal, took the lead and led twenty or thirty dark elf soldiers out of it.


    Glancing at the space wormhole slowly forming in the distant sky, Malekis'' attention was quickly attracted by a figure falling from the sky holding a hammer: "Why run so far to die, Asgardian."


    Faced with Malkis''s ridicule, Saul didn''t care, and said: "No one will die in your hands."


    After a trash talk, Malekis took the lead and used the ether particles to fly Thor out.


    Then, the water-like ether particles turned into spikes, constantly surrounding Thor attacking, so that he could only put up his hands to cover his head temporarily.


    But as the war-god of Asgard, Thor relied on his instinct to quickly find the flaws in Malkis¡¯s attack, wielding his beloved sledgehammer to release lightning bolts, and blast the surrounding etheric particles. Retreat.


    Then he held the pull ring on the tail of the hammer handle and quickly swung his wrist to make Mirnier rotate around his palm quickly.


    When the power accumulated on Mulniil reached the limit, he waved his hand to Malekiss suddenly.


    Being hit by Mauernir, even though Malekis had reacted in advance, he used the cosmic particles to prop up a shield in front of him, but he was blown away by the huge power it carried and landed on Greenwich. The road outside the university.


    Seeing this, Saul pursued Malkis without hesitation.


    The remaining dark elves in the field look at me, and I look at you, at a loss.


    Fortunately, someone soon told them what to do next.


    A small black-gray spacecraft emerged in the mid-air not far away, and the dark muzzles locked on the targets on the ground, and began to spray bunches of orange light cannons.


    Earth people are so cloudy?


    The dark elves did not expect that someone would ambush them ahead of time. They were caught off guard and died instantly. Only a few fast-reacting guys escaped the first wave of artillery fire.


    Seeing the muzzle lit up on the spaceship again, the remaining seven dark elves couldn''t care about the aftereffects, and hurriedly took out a silver diamond-shaped device with red light from their waists and crushed them.


    A strong black gas spread from their hands, and the dark elves were like soldiers of the Extremis Virus who were about to run out of control, and their bodies glowed like lava.


    The crimson light merged with the darkness, and the dark elves seemed to have eaten the golden elves, and their bodies grew rapidly, turning into tall monsters more than three meters tall and covered with spikes.


    It is the strongest class of the dark elves-the cursed warrior.


    Facing the high-energy light cannons that came swiftly, the dark elves who had become cursed warriors did not choose to dodge, letting them hit themselves.


    The light cannon that could kill a dark elf in one blow hit them, except for a few steps back, it couldn''t even break the skin.


    The attack failed. The spacecraft seemed to have received some order to retract its muzzles one by one, lower the height, and open the hatch, releasing six figures from inside.


    Six people, four men and two women, all wearing pure black tight-fitting battle suits and a silver-black veneer helmet on their heads, making it difficult to see the faces inside. Only the big''¦Ã'' sign on the left chest of the battle uniforms indicates the coming. identity of.


    Denise looked at the people next to him and ordered: "Jessica, you and Boris are in a team, pick two and solve them yourself. John, you, Gavin, and Martin follow the usual drills to solve the other three enemies. The last two Give this guy to me.


    Be nice, don¡¯t let the boss down!"


    "Understand." X5


    Jessica drew the long knife behind her back, flew up, and rushed to the opposite enemy first.


    The cursed warriors on one side are even more uncomfortable. Although they are far inferior to their deputy leader Algorim, they still have no problem dealing with a dozen ordinary Asgardian soldiers. Seeing that the enemy wants to fight melee, they all feel like Like a wild beast, he rushed to Denise and the others.


    Shortly after the soldiers met, Denise turned into a buckler with her left hand and leaned in front of her, catching the heavy punch of the cursed warrior.


    At the same time, the right hand turned into a long sword, the blade was no longer as smooth as before, but formed a fine serration, and began to spin rapidly.


    Before the new force of the cursed warrior was born, a sword slashed on the opponent''s left thigh, and the blade struck the dark armor, sputtering a dense spark, causing the air to be smeared.


    Unable to break the opponent''s armor with one blow, Denise twisted and leaned down, and then a sweeping leg hit the cursed warrior''s ankle, causing him to lose his balance and leaned back and fell back.


    Seeing this, another cursed warrior took the opportunity to stick out his claws and grabbed Denise''s waist, who was halfway up.


    Unexpectedly, a burst of flame spurted from the soles of Denise''s feet, leading her into the air, avoiding the attack of the cursed warrior.


    With the help of the reasoning brought by the ejector, Denise twisted in mid-air, waved the buckler with her left hand, and slammed it on the back of the opponent''s head, causing him to lose his balance and fall to the ground.


    Landing steadily on the ground, Denise''s hands were sharp and quick, aiming at the gap between the opponent''s helmet and breastplate, and accurately piercing the cursed warrior''s neck.

 54 Chapter 54 The Sudden Enlightenment of Sol [Recommendation Ticket Request for Collection]

    "They are your teammates?"


    In the library of the University of Greenwich, Jane stood beside Cyber, her beautiful eyes wide open, pointing at Denise and others who were pressing the cursed warrior outside the window, and could not talk.


    She had seen the destructive power of cursed warriors in Asgard. She didn''t expect this group of MIB agents to be stronger than Asgard warriors. In addition to the Avengers, when did such a powerful organization exist on Earth? Up?


    "of course."


    Cyber ??nodded.


    "Then you are as good as them?"


    Jane asked while reviewing the data of the instrument in hand.


    "I am slightly better than them."


    Cyber ??smiled unclearly, took off the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, and handed it to Dr. Selvig next to him: "Can you help me hold it for a while?"


    "no problem."


    After taking over the sunglasses, Servig seemed to be aware of something, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "You have what you have to do."


    Looking at the eight huge spatial wormholes that have formed in the sky outside, Cyb tapped the black belt under his suit, and the ink-like nano armor began to surging, gradually covering the whole body: "Of course I also have mine."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black armor broke through the window and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    As for the door?How many decent superheroes walk the door?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After avoiding a secret space door that had just appeared, Cyber ??looked at the huge space door in front of him and breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took a silver white ball the size of a ping-pong ball from his belt and threw it at the opposite Warnerheim.


    "Master, what exactly is this ball?"


    Since it was encouraged by Cyber ??to show curiosity for the first time, it has no longer suppressed its newly formed thirst for knowledge, questioned.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Being rejected by Cyber, Alita would naturally not choose to hold on tightly like a child, she was very witty and quenched her curiosity, and fell silent again.


    It is just an artificial intelligence with no emotions, and the owner''s decision must be followed.


    Crossing the space door that connects to Warnerheim, Cyb takes two steps to the left and three steps to the right, sometimes moving forward and sometimes back, quickly approaching the upper space door.


    Five minutes later, Cyber ??stopped in front of the Asgard space gate at the highest point and fell into hesitation.


    Although he had already turned on the invisibility system, he was not sure whether his behavior along the way had already fallen into Odin''s eyes.


    Throwing away the nanodevice in your hand rashly is likely to be regarded as a declaration of war by the other party.


    When it comes time to be used by Odin Gungnier or Rainbow Bridge to have fun, it will be great.


    ''Forget it, now the old man has just died his wife and is in a bad mood, so don''t mess with him.''


    Retracting the last ball into the belt, Saibo slowly turned around and began to return along the same path.


    When he returned to the ground, the seven cursed warriors had been dead for a long time, leaving only a fragment of their bodies scattered on the ground.


    The six members of the Gamma team stood there, waiting for the return of Cyber.


    "Boss, the task was successfully completed! I got what you wanted."


    Denise took out a black USB flash drive from her arms and handed it to Cyber, asking for credit.


    "Not bad."


    After taking the U disk and putting it in his belt, Cybernet rarely praised him.


    The U disk stored the scientific and technological data in the Dark Elf Mothership, which was one of his two main purposes of this trip.


    After defeating the Cursed Warrior, Denise led the Gamma Squad to invade the unguarded Dark Elf Mothership as planned.


    With the help of Alita, it didn''t take long to successfully crack the mothership''s firewall and obtain the Dark Elf''s technology tree.


    In the universe, every interstellar civilization has its greatness, and the dark elves are no exception.


    Although their main body of civilization had been wiped out by Asgard many years ago, there are still a lot of things that make Cyberspace shine in their technology tree.


    For example, the space grenade that can easily kill the cursed warrior can create a miniature''black hole'' within a range of two meters, sucking everything in it.


    Another example is the stealth technology that can conceal the Asgard detection system and Heimdall''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the air in front of him twisted, spit out a black cloak, and his right face became a figure of coke.


    Looking at Malekis with a bewildered look in front of him, Cyber ??instructed Dennis and others: "You go back to the Obsidian first."


    The Obsidian was the last time Lorna carried Lorna to Utopia and the spaceship that had just attacked the Dark Elf soldiers.


    "Boss, be careful."


    Denise nodded, and led the Gamma team out in an orderly manner.


    "who are you?"


    Standing up, ignoring the few bugs that looked weak, Malekis stared at the strange figure in the exoskeleton armor and asked.


    In the face of the enemy, Cyber ??never liked to talk too much. Two long blades gathered in his hands, and they chopped at Malekis''s neck.


    "Don''t answer? It doesn''t matter, anyway, you will die later."


    Feeling the growing power of the etheric particles in his body, Malekis felt that he had a chance to win.


    Raising his right hand calmly, the dark red mist emerged out of thin air, automatically forming a shield around his body, easily blocking the cyber attack.


    Afterwards, a part of the fog on the shield separated out, forming a spike, and began to counterattack the cyber.


    After turning on the 20x speed mode, Cyber ??easily avoided Malekis''s attack and retreated not far.


    Seeing the more violent energy vortex, he shook his head secretly, using the infinite gem as a weapon, it was a violent thing.


    Although this guy''s method of use is rough, the infinite gem is an infinite gem after all, even if it only exerts its power, it is very tricky.


    At this time, the hammer god Thor finally arrived.


    Seeing the front blocking his way, a guy who was darker than Malekiss, Saul became more vigilant, and said solemnly, "Stranger, who are you?"


    "Can''t remember me so soon? Saul Oddingson?"


    Looking at Sol, who was covered in injuries, Cyber ??turned off the voice changer of the armor and used the original sound.


    "It''s you! Agent J!"


    Hearing the voice of Cyber, Sol''s eyes flashed a little suddenly.


    No wonder this guy gave himself a strange sense of threat before, it turned out to have a suit of armor similar to the Asgard Destroyer!


    During the conversation, Jane and Selvig arrived with four long spike-like silver-white instruments.


    "It''s too late, the gathering of celestial bodies has reached its best state."


    Ignoring Jane''s complaint, Cyber ??took the instrument from them, looked at Saul and asked, "Can you break the shield formed by the ether particles around him?"


    "no problem."


    Looking at the energy intensity of the shield, Sol raised a confident smile on his face.

 55 Chapter 55: Everyone Goes Back to Each HouseRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    "After Sol breaks through the defense of the etheric particles, I will nail these instruments to him. Then you and Dr. Selvig must hurry up and activate it. Remember, we only have one chance!"


    With Thor''s confirmation, Cyb turned his attention to Jane and told him.


    "understand."


    Hearing what Cyber ??said, Jane held the controller''s hands tightly.


    Then, Cyber ??turned and looked at Saul, nodding slightly.


    After catching the whistling Mau''nel, thunder loomed in Thor''s eyes, waving a sledgehammer into the air.


    The sky above Greenwich suddenly changed, black clouds and gusts swept through, spitting out blue and white lightning, and continuously gathered in the mid-air for the man in silver armor.


    Feeling that the power of thunder absorbed by Milneil has reached the apex of his control, Thor held the hammer''s right hand and lifted it to the side and rear, and then, like a javelin, slammed Milneil towards Marler. Keith threw it away.


    Mulnier was entangled by the power of thunder, dragging the lightning in the air to form a thick current, like a blue-white comet with a tail hanging, slamming into the dark red shield formed by ether particles on the ground.


    ''Duang!''


    Mulnier and dark red collided with each other, and there was a sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Perhaps it was because Malekis used the main power of ether particles to corrode the nine worlds, instead of focusing on protecting himself.


    After a stalemate for two or three seconds, the shield formed by the etheric particles was still slightly inferior after all, and was ruthlessly smashed by Maulnir, who carried the power of thunder.


    ''It''s now!''


    The cyberspace on the side had been waiting for a long time. At the moment the shield was broken, Alita followed the previously set instructions and activated the speed mode with the highest magnification.


    Against the dark red energy that has not yet completely dissipated, Cyber ??broke into the storm formed by ether particles.


    At a distance of four to fifty meters, under a thousand times the time acceleration, Cyberspace arrived at Malekis in less than 0.01 seconds.


    At this moment, Malekis was flipping his palms, arms slightly bent, raised flat on both sides of his shoulders, posing a large font, the pride on his face was unconcealed, and he fixedly looked at the eight space doors above.


    It seems that the entire universe will return to darkness in the next second, becoming the possession of their dark elves.


    I completely ignored the fact that the dark elf only had him a polished commander.


    Looking at Malekis, who had no defense against him, Cyber ??was not polite, and directly separated some nanomaterials from the Sun Armor, and fixed four instruments on his hands, lower abdomen, and neck.


    Then, quietly returned to Jane, just as he came quietly.


    "Quick start device."


    Turning off the speed mode, Cyber ??takes back the armor with only 63.2% energy, urged.


    "watt?!"


    Jane was a little unsure, but when he saw the familiar instruments on Malekis, he subconsciously twisted the knob of the device in his hand.


    ''Boom Boom Boom----''


    Upon receiving the signal, the silver-white instrument emitted an unknown wave, forcibly distorting the surrounding spatial structure, easily tearing the body of Malekis, who had not yet reacted, to a certain unknown place.


    At the same time, the eight spatial gates connected in a straight line in the sky began to stagger slowly until they disappeared.


    The villain boss was wiped out, and Jane was still in the mood to ask how Cyber ??did just now, and hurriedly ran to Sol not far behind, lying on the ground with all his strength, holding his head and chewing.


    Daisy and Ian next to them were also affected by some inexplicable atmosphere, and ran to the small corner next to each other to spit at each other.


    Only two bachelors, Cyber ??and Selvig, were left messy in the wind, and they glanced at each other tacitly. The two of them walked to the library behind them, preparing to use knowledge to fill their lives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So, where did the etheric particles finally go?"


    Lorna took a bite of the mousse cake and asked Cyber ??on the opposite sofa.


    After glanced at the miniature solar system model on the opponent''s head that was operating in a strange pattern, Cyber ??nodded secretly.


    Thinking of using this method to exercise her abilities, Lorna has indeed grown a lot in the past few months.


    After killing Malekis, Cyber ??didn''t stay too much, and he greeted Sol and the others and left directly. Anyway, there will still be opportunities to meet in the future, and there is no rush.


    Unexpectedly, just after returning to the villa, Lorna was entangled in it, and she had to understand his specific experience of this operation.


    Seeing that all the test papers she handed over were correct, Cyber ??agreed to her request.


    "Of course it was recycled by Asgard."


    Cybershrugged and explained: "Don''t watch me deal with Malekiss. No Asgardian appeared except Sol. In fact, Odin and Heimdall kept their eyes on there to make sure that Lekis can die peacefully."


    It is impossible to say that Cyber ??has no idea about real gems.


    According to the memory in the brain, the reality gem and Malkis'' corpse were transported to Wat Alheim, then recovered by Asgard and sent to collector Tanya Tiwan for safekeeping.


    If you insist on snatching, of course there is a great chance of success.


    However, after carefully weighing the pros and cons, he did not choose to do so for two main reasons.


    The first is that reality gems are of little use to him, and they hardly help to improve his strength, which conflicts with his follow-up plan.


    Because of certain unspoken rules, a person can only keep one infinite gem under normal circumstances.


    It is better than Odin. After owning the space gems, he has to send the actual gems to the collector for safekeeping.


    Even if it was Thanos, before some existence had not reacted, he gathered the six gems in a flash of thunder and made a foregone conclusion.


    The second is because he doesn''t want to fight with Asgard yet.


    After all, the old man Odin is still alive, there is no need to turn his face with the old man over something that is of little use to him.


    He raised his head and glanced at the sky, and continued: "Especially the elevator operator named Heimdall, you must be careful!


    Although the guy''s strength is relatively average, his eyes can detect most of the Nine Realms. He is known as the''first voyeuristic demon in the universe''. Maybe the bodies of most people on earth have been seen by him. pass."


    In the control room of the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, a black uncle wearing a golden horn armor sneezed: "Is it possible that the cold that Rocky used to freeze out of the ice box was not good last time?"


    "Really?!"


    Lorna sounded a little horrified, and quickly covered her airport and curled up on the sofa.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    Saibo said that he was very injured. After drinking the last bit of latte in the cup, he turned and walked to the underground laboratory: "You play slowly by yourself, I still have something to do."

 56 Chapter 56 Free Flight [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    The silvery white moon was scattered on the endless ground, making the wilderness that had lost its vitality even more secluded.


    Suddenly, a silver-black shuttle-shaped spacecraft galloped in, breaking the tranquility of the night sky.


    "Master, Nevada is here."


    Today, Cyber ??wears a white suit and a silver-black watch on his left wrist, which sets off his temperament more and more.


    Taking off the glasses from the bridge of his nose, the corner of Cyber''s mouth curled up with a smile: "Alita, when I will be put off the spaceship, I will drive the Obsidian back to the villa."


    "Master, you did not wear the Sun Armor or any protective equipment today. It would be very dangerous to stay alone in this uninhabited wilderness!"


    Cyber ??certainly knows that Alita makes sense, but these words are based on the premise that he is an ordinary person.


    Shaking his head, Saibo whispered: "Don''t worry, I''m prepared."


    "Good luck to the master."


    Since Cyber ??deliberately didn''t want it to know, it wouldn''t ask too much, and with that, it opened the spacecraft''s hatch.


    "Come back to this place to pick me up in a day. Don''t use any means to monitor this place during this time."


    This is the last word left to Cyberspace before it leaves the spaceship.


    After turning on Super Vision and confirming that the Obsidian had left and there was no surveillance around, Cyber ??patted his left hand watch.


    The black watch turned into a lump of liquid, and got into the suit along the wrist, covering the whole body.


    He raised his head forty-five degrees upwards, and glanced at the full moon hanging in the night sky. Saibo clenched his fists with both hands and placed them naturally on both sides of his body.


    Then, his left leg took a small step forward, his knees bent slightly, his body sank, and an invisible force field spread, causing the gravel and gravel under his feet to tremble, and then began to slowly rotate upwards around him.


    ''boom--!''


    There was a loud noise, and the turbulent air wave centered on the cyberspace, spreading in circles, and cracks on the ground spread like a spider web, forming a large circle with a radius of ten meters.


    Looking back, the tall, tall figure is nowhere to be seen. Even the white mist trail left by his rapid flight is indistinguishable under the cover of the dark night. Only the late muffled sound like thunder can prove him. Not an illusion.


    Continuously accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating again, the cyber broke through the troposphere, stratosphere, middle layer, and ionosphere. The white suit on the body had already burned and shattered in the high-speed friction with the air, revealing a black tight-fitting battle inside. clothes.


    The material of the suit is similar to that of Superman¡¯s red and blue shirt. Both come from Krypton. Of course, a diamond-shaped logo is engraved on the chest. Inside the diamond, there is a Krypton symbol similar to the Arabic numeral ''5''. The family crest of the German family, and the suit also has anti-detection features.


    As a Kryptonian, the cloak behind him is of course indispensable.


    The color of the cloak is not as bright as the suit, and it is slightly black and gray, but when matched with the suit, it appears that the cyber temperament is more stable.


    All the way north, the speed of Cyber ??has reached more than two hundred Mach in the outer space without atmospheric obstruction, and it soon came above the Arctic Circle.


    Under the guidance of the stars, Saibo gradually slowed down, and finally stopped in an empty place, slowly extending his palm forward.


    Suddenly, a silver-black metal gate appeared out of thin air, and then the cold metal wall continued to extend around, revealing the full picture of the object in front of him.


    It''s an interstellar spaceship!


    The spacecraft is circular in shape with a radius of about three kilometers. The whole body is silver and black, with a lot of black muzzles on it. The spacecraft''s engine is located below the center, and it is slightly blue.


    Floating into the gate, Cyber ??is familiar with the road, and soon came to the central control room of the spacecraft.


    "General Zod, welcome back to New Hope."


    As soon as Cyber ??entered the door, there was an extremely cold electronic sound, greeting him in a strange language.


    The New Hope is the most advanced combat spacecraft on Krypton that was built over four years and spent a lot of money and resources in cyberspace. Since its launch three years ago, it has been using its stealth device to guard the sky above the north pole of the earth.


    Even Alita didn''t know the existence of this spaceship, it was one of the cards in his hand.


    "Dig, how''s the situation on the base side?"


    Saibo asked while inputting strange signals on the console.


    Dige is the artificial intelligence he brought from his hometown of Krypton. He is responsible for the integration and management of all cyber resources outside the earth. It is one of the existences who truly understand his details.


    Although relying on the advantages of hardware, it is much stronger than Alita¡¯s computing power, but Dige is only a mass-produced artificial intelligence by the Krypton factory. When it leaves the factory, it is locked by the Kryptonian scientists. Its evolutionary possibility will never be impossible. Become a real virtual life.


    Therefore, in terms of potential, it is far inferior to Alita, which was created by Cyber.


    However, if there is a loss, there is a gain, but Cyber ??never doubts that it will betray itself.


    "Everything is developing according to plan."


    "That''s good."


    Cyber ??nodded, entered the last bit of data, and commanded: "mobilize all the free resources of the New Hope, and make this device as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    With a silver-white square device in his hand, Cyb came to a spacious room not far from the spacecraft control room.


    Except for a three-meter-high ring, there are no other devices in the room.


    The ring is black and gray, with odd-shaped Krypton symbols carved on it, as if it hides endless mysteries.


    "Connected to Star Gate 00097."


    Following the cyber order, the Krypton symbols on the ring started from the bottom and lit up in an orderly manner. Finally, with a buzzing sound, a blue curtain of water was released, filling the hole in the center.


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, Cyber ??seems to be commonplace, his expression meaningless, and he strode towards the circle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A week ago, a silver-white ball the size of a ping-pong ball passed through the space gate formed by the gathering of celestial bodies and landed on the ground of Musbelheim.


    After the safety was confirmed, the silver-white ball suddenly turned into a lump of liquid, and penetrated under the ground, continuously ingesting the metal contained in the rock, and started self-proliferation.


    Soon after, all the silver-white liquid regrouped into a small ball, but at this time the ball had become the size of a basketball.


    After finding a cave where there were no traces of creatures, the ball began to change constantly, and finally formed a silver-white ring carved with strange and strange symbols.


    Today, blue light suddenly lit up from the ring, releasing a circular blue light curtain with a diameter of more than two meters.


    Then, a man wearing a black tights and a cloak walked out.

 57 Chapter 57 Popular science about the destruction of Krypton, you can skip those you dont like.

    Knowing that many book friends are puzzled about the destruction of Krypton, the French fries are here to make a simple science popularization for everyone. If there is any fallacy, please correct me.


    After all, a top civilization that can dominate 28 galaxies, how could it be destroyed by the explosion of its home star?


    In fact, there are three main theories that are more widely known.


    1. Krypton exploded and died naturally


    Take the most well-known DCEU, for example, the DC movie series universe opened by "Man of Steel" released in 2013.


    In this movie, the Kryptonian civilization is a top-level civilization. Interstellar voyages have become commonplace for them, and 28 galaxies have been colonized. There is even a ¡°world engine¡± that can change the ecology of the earth at will.


    After 100,000 years of rapid development, the Kryptonians have abandoned the natural reproduction method to give birth to offspring, because they can modify their genes at will, create various specialized Kryptonian templates, and even create the monster of Doomsday. .


    Just imagine that in the course of nearly 100,000 years of exploration, no other civilization where the Kryptonians went could pose a military threat to them.


    As long as you find a stable planet, you can transform it into a new krypton star, and then create a population on it at will.


    In other words, the development process at this stage is purely repeated between expanding territory and transforming planets.


    After repeating it countless times, the Kryptonians gradually lost their desire to explore the universe, and genetic technology has reached the apex, unable to break through again, and the social class has further solidified. The general''s son will always be a general, and the scientist''s son will always be a scientist.


    In the end, the Krypton decision-making stratum believed that there was no room for the development of civilization under this model, and there was no point in continuing to explore space, so they abandoned the colony planet outside and the turtle retracted to its parent star.


    This is the premise of the destruction of Krypton!


    Tens of thousands of years later, due to the over-exploitation of Krypton''s core resources, Boom''s Krypton star exploded.


    Many movies and comics use similar settings.


    Second, the hand-run mad devil Blagnac


    There are many Blagnac, generally referred to as Vril Dox (VrilDox), which is an artificial intelligence (AI) created by Colu.


    But after the subsequent self-evolution and replication, not only did the scientists who controlled this planet, but also conquered the entire planet. In the process of continuous upgrading, they not only evolved their own capabilities, but also evolved their own greed, jealousy, and hatred.


    This guy is rampant in the universe, using the reduced light, likes to shrink the cities with the best characteristics of each civilization into specimens, and put them in his spacecraft for collection.


    People give the nickname: Hand-run crazy demon.


    In some versions of the comics, Brignac and Krypton¡¯s feud teamed up to destroy Krypton¡¯s core.


    In order to collect the figure, I exploded the Krypton star easily, because the only one is the most memorable.


    In some versions, Blagnac itself is Krypton¡¯s artificial intelligence, and later self-awakened and rebelled, exploding Krypton.


    ...


    ...


    Therefore, in addition to natural reasons, general DC screenwriters like to set Blagnac as the murderer of the destruction of Krypton, and then Superman has a reason to do it...


    3. Art is explosion


    In the manga "Sandman: Endless Nights", the god of Krypton, Rao (RAO) happily went to a party of gods.


    In this party, Rao met Desire among the seven giants of the endless family.


    Let me introduce Rao and despair first.


    Rao is the main god of the Krypton civilization, and his god is not an indigenous god such as Zeus or Odin, but a multiverse powerhouse who once participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Sandman.


    It is said that the El family and the Zod family contain part of its blood.


    Despair, like the Sandman, is a member of the endless family. There are seven members in this family, all of which are omnipotent cosmic-level powerhouses. A single thought can erase a multiverse, which is at the same level as the court of life.


    At this party, Rao had been sitting there alone drinking and drinking, but a potbellied woman approached him and said: "If the civilization of a planet is allowed to flourish, it will be destroyed all at once, leaving only A survivor came to commemorate it. Isn¡¯t this a very artistic thing?"


    How could Rao of the multiverse class resist the desperate flicker of the Almighty Universe class? After thinking about it for two seconds, he thought this idea was good...


    Then, the fate of all Krypton stars in the DC multiverse was determined in this conversation.


    Therefore, Krypton died for the sake of art...


    Four, summary


    In fact, having said so much, all of the reasons are just made up by the screenwriter for the reasonable appearance of Superman.


    If Krypton does not explode, there would be no birth of Superman, the greatest superhero in the world, let alone the development of the DC universe with Superman at its core.

 58 Chapter 58 The Trip to Musbelheim [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    Musbelheim, the country of fire in Norse mythology, is located in an area at the southern end of the Jinlunga gap, home to the fire giants.


    According to legend, when the dusk of the gods comes, the armies of the fire giants will smash the Rainbow Bridge into Asgard, and their leader Sulter will burn the whole world after the other gods and demons have all gone.


    In "Thor 3", Sol appeared here as soon as the opening, defeating Surtel, and brought its skull crown back to Asgard.


    Taking a breath of scorching air, Cyber ??stepped out of the hole, looking around curiously.


    There is no vegetation on the dry and cracked land, and a lot of smoke and dust are attached to the muddy air. The smog in the capital of the previous world is more dense than that of the competition. It is estimated that ordinary people will be choked to death by taking a mouthful.


    The atmosphere is thicker and denser than the earth, which reflects and absorbs the shorter-wavelength violet and blue light from stars, leaving only the red and orange light with longer wavelengths to reach the ground, making the surrounding area dimly yellow. .


    Holding the instrument and flying high in the sky, Cyber ??opened his super vision, looking for traces of life activities around him.


    It''s a pity that what catches the eye is a dead silence.


    The surface of this planet seemed to be ploughed over by something, only some ruined walls could be seen vaguely, but no life existed.


    Super listening is on!


    The wind and thunder whispered, thousands of sound waves of different frequencies and different intensities rushed into my ears. If it were not for a brain comparable to a quantum computer, Cyber ??would definitely have a headache.


    In normal life, Cyber ??generally does not activate this ability, not only because the voices on the earth are too noisy, but also because he is unwilling to listen to others'' privacy at will.


    Because of the shortcomings of human nature, no one can avoid talking other people''s gossip behind their backs. If they accept such negative information for a long time, it is likely to have a very bad influence on his mentality.


    Among the thousands of voices, Cyberspace quickly distinguished a voice with a unique law and a special meaning.


    There is no doubt that this is the language of intelligent creatures.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at where the sound came from, and saw that there were tens of thousands of creatures living in a huge cave 100 meters from the surface.


    The bodies of these creatures are all made of rock, with a dark appearance, a few sharp horns on their heads, and their eyes glowing red like lava. They are gathered in groups of three to five and chattering.


    After confirming the target, Cyb turned off the super hearing, mobilized the biological force field, and flew straight to the group of creatures.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After arriving on the ground above the giant cave, Cyb placed the silver square device in his hand steadily on the ground, and then pressed a black button on it.


    When the black button is pressed, an A4 paper-sized touch screen pops up on the instrument. Cyber ??uses the touch screen to set the parameters. After pressing the start button, it takes two steps and waits for the instrument to run.


    ''Om----''


    As the humming sounded, a wave of invisible waves spread out, creating a force field with a radius of 20 kilometers, covering everything around it.


    At the same time, the instrument generates an energy shield outside of itself to prevent it from being damaged from outside.


    This instrument is improved after Cyber ??has mastered the invisibility technology of the Dark Elves.


    It can release a special force field to isolate the outside from detecting the inside of the force field.


    Although this function sounds no different from ordinary optical stealth systems, in addition to being invisible, it can also shield the detection methods on the magic side, which is the most important point of Cyberspace.


    When the dark elves invaded Asgard a few days ago, they used this method to hide from Odin and Heimdall''s exploration.


    Today he came to Musbelheim not to travel, and what he did would inevitably conflict with Asgard¡¯s interests.


    In order to prevent his actions from being discovered by Odin or Heimdall, Cyber ??deliberately designed this device to shield their''line of sight''.


    Even though Odin had been sent to the Earth Nursing Home by his filial son Loki at this time, but for his top heavenly father-level powerhouse, there is no essential difference between Earth and Asgard.


    After the etheric particle appeared, Odin felt distressed.


    Not only was he alive within a few years, but the wife who had accompanied him for thousands of years also died unexpectedly. The remaining two heirs were both unable to support Adou, and Asgard was inferior to one generation.


    Disheartened, he decided to quit, and borrowed Loki''s hand to enjoy the last life on earth.


    If Odin hadn''t deliberately released the water, how could he be deceived to the earth by the little''trick'' released by the assassin of Loki.


    After confirming the successful operation of the instrument, Saibo quickly turned around and flew to a large pit 200 meters away.


    According to his observations, this is the weakest place above the underground cave.


    Saibo stood in the air, leaning forward slightly, looking down at the ground under his feet.


    Immediately afterwards, two red lights lit up from his eyes, and a hot, thick beam of light gushed out from his eyes.


    The beam of light collided with the ground, and at first there was a huge muffled noise, and then it broke through the 100-meter-thick rock layer, opening up a road leading to the giant cave.


    In the face of the hole where he could not see his fingers, Saibo had no fear and let himself fall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The underground cave is not dark, but is reflected in a red orange by the light from the lava cracks.


    The rock monsters were doing nothing as usual. Suddenly, two crimson beams of light fell from the sky with high temperature and huge impact, taking the lives of three unlucky ghosts.


    As the overlord of Musbelheim, the rock monsters certainly knew what this meant. They stopped their movements, raised their heads together, and looked at the extra large hole on the top of the cave.


    After a while, a black figure emerged from it, hovering steadily in the air, and said in their native language: "Take me to see your king."


    Rock geeks with grumpy temperament have no desire to communicate with uninvited guests.


    One of the rock monsters, who was much stronger than the others, drew a long sword from nowhere, pointed at the figure in the air and shouted, "Intruder! Kill him!"


    Seeing the rock geeks waving weapons and jumping up and down, but couldn''t even touch the soles of his feet, Cyber ??raised his eyebrows speechlessly.


    Then he took a deep breath, bulging his cheeks, and spit out sharply towards the bottom.


    The violent air current was mixed with endless cold, hitting the dense rock monsters on the ground, freezing them into ice sculptures, standing in place.


    Super breathing, one of the signature skills of the Kryptonians!

 59 Chapter 59: Borrow Your Head for One Use [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    ''boom--''


    Slowly landed on the ground, Cyb opened his arms, and then slammed together. The air was compressed by both palms and a loud noise was made.


    Immediately afterwards, circles of violent white air waves spread from the cyber palms, passing by the ice sculptures, smashing them into pieces.


    The few surviving rock monsters on the periphery made a strange cry when they saw such a miserable situation, and ran to the passage behind them.


    Seeing their behavior, a smile appeared on Cyber''s face, and he slowly hung behind the rock weird that he had let go, and walked deep into the cave.


    At the beginning of the cyberspace, he did not expect that Surtel could hide so deep that even his super vision could not observe its specific location.


    No wonder even Saul thought it was already dead. Asgard as a whole probably only the old Yinbi, Odin, knew its true state.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several rock grotesques ran into a grotto with a huge throne in a crowd of onlookers.


    Sitting on the throne was a lava giant four or five meters high. The giant''s head had a pair of long pointed horns. From time to time, flames wafted from the neck and chest, making the entire grotto glow red.


    "My lord, it''s not good! A black-haired and white-skinned guy came out and killed more than a thousand of our kinsmen!"


    Several rock eccentrics fell on their knees, and it was hard for me to make things clear when you said it.


    Sulter sighed helplessly, picked up the Twilight Sword at his feet, waved at the few rock weirdos in front of him, and easily chopped them into pieces, cursing: "Trash, be I don¡¯t know if anyone is followed."


    The lightness on his face no longer existed, and Surtel stood up from the throne and looked at the black figure floating in mid-air ahead solemnly: "Young man, who are you?"


    It must be a troublesome guy to know that he is still alive and dare to find himself alone.


    Cyber ??landed slowly from the air, stopped at the same height as Surtel''s head, and looked at it head level: "I am Cyber ??Zod Konat from the earth."


    "Midgard?"


    Sulter was a little confused and asked, "Apart from the Supreme Mage, when did Midgard have such a powerful existence as you?"


    Although it hasn''t dealt with Midgard much, it also knows that the biological physique of that world is extremely weak, except for the group of magicians, other people are not regarded by it at all.


    The guy in front of him gave it a sense of threat as much as Odin. When did Midgard become so powerful?


    "Forget it, these are not important, what are you doing here?"


    Without waiting for Cyber ??to answer, Sulter opened his mouth again.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Cyber''s mouth: "I asked you to borrow something."


    Besides a Twilight Sword, what else can I borrow here?


    Surtel was a little unsure, so he asked: "What to borrow?"


    "Your head!"


    That''s right, the purpose of this cyber trip is Surtel''s head, or more precisely, its crown.


    Odin''s future plans are greatly detrimental to Odin''s two stupid sons.


    What if Odin made a PY deal in the female bald on earth in the past two years, knowing his plan in advance, and wanting to drag himself to death?


    He didn''t have much time to live anyway, and it was definitely not a loss to drag an enemy with him before he died.


    But my good life has just begun, and I don''t want to accompany him on the road.


    Therefore, he is determined to win the crown of Sirtel, which is a treasure he used to deal with Asgard.


    The voice hadn''t completely fallen yet, and the cyber had already turned into an afterimage, with bursts of sonic booms, and punched Surtel in the face.


    ''clang--!''


    The fist that he thought was indispensable, hit a red metal, and made a sound of gold and iron clashing. It turned out that Suerter had put the Twilight Sword in front of him at some point.


    Although he blocked the cyber attack, Sulter was uncomfortable, and was swept back several tens of meters by a huge force.


    Come again!


    Before he stabilized his figure, Sirtel noticed a fierce attack from his left side through the fire elements all around.


    Before he could raise his sword to block, clusters of flames burst out of Surtel, completely enveloping himself, forming a flame shield.


    ''Boom!''


    The tall body was blasted by a huge force and hit the wall of the cave with a loud noise.


    "Roar! Little bug, go to death!"


    With the protection of the flame shield, Surtel suffered no injuries, but was trampled on his dignity continuously. At this time, he was already burning with anger, roared, holding the hilt of the Twilight Sword with both hands and moved to the right. Hit hard.


    too slow!Sulter''s movements are too slow in the eyes of Cyber!


    Martial arts in the world are all strong and unbreakable, but fast and unbreakable.


    It just so happens that Kryptonians have both.


    Although the opponent had predicted the direction of his attack and made a counterattack, its speed was no different from that of a snail in the eyes of Cyber. It shifted slightly to the left and escaped the opponent''s sword. A punch hit it in the face.


    He smashed it back into the wall again, and then, Cyber ??pressed down on Soulter''s body and punched him hundreds of times in one second.


    The huge power passed through its body and into the wall behind it, causing a rain of stones to rain from the top of the cave.


    Before Sulter could react, Cyber ??decisively ended his round of attacks, retreated to a distance, and shook his somewhat hot hands.


    Right?!


    Obviously in "Thor 3", Sol killed Sulter with two hammers, how come he became so fleshy when he got here.


    At that time, Thor hadn''t awakened yet, he was still a hammer god, and his strength was not much different from when he met a few days ago.


    With his current strength, he should have been crushed by him. Why can''t he break the defense of Sirtel?


    "Little bug, my destiny will not end before the dawn of the gods!"


    After so many punches, Surtel was not unharmed, wiped the black liquid from the corners of his mouth.


    ''The gods at dusk?


    No way?!


    Could this guy be killed by Thor so easily in Thor 3, was it on purpose?!


    In order for Sol to take him to Asgard, take advantage of the dusk of the gods, and complete its mission.


    Judging from the results, Surtel was indeed right to bet. Not only did he retrieve the eternal fire that was sealed in Odin¡¯s treasury, but he also recovered his strength. With the last sword, Asgard brought the princess together. Hela exploded into fireworks.


    Take revenge for Odin''s destruction of Musbelheim.


    I fuck!These old antiques are very bad one by one!Is the heart so dirty?''


    Having figured this out, Cybermao paused, and felt that he couldn''t despise those guys who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years.

 60 Chapter 60 The Dream of the Dragon Knight [Recommendation Ticket Request for Collection]

    While the Cyber ??was stunned, Sulter held his sword hilt with his backhand and thrust it fiercely into the ground.


    A flame capable of burning everything erupted from the junction of the Twilight Sword and the earth, sweeping the entire grotto with a violent wave of fury.


    As an old antique who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Surtel has encountered many enemies who are good at speed. When he was young, he might have no way to deal with this type of enemy.


    But after suffering several big losses, it thought hard and created several tricks specifically to deal with this type of enemy, and it is now using one of them.


    This trick is not only a 360-degree, dead-angle attack, which makes the enemy unable to avoid, but also controls the surrounding fire elements to form a special force field to prevent the people inside from escaping.


    Faced with the surging flames, Saibo took a deep breath, his chest bulged high, and then spit forward, using the super breath again.


    The lingering cold wind and the hot flames met, causing a large amount of white mist in the air, which gradually filled the entire grotto.


    In the end, the flame of Rootless Ping was slightly inferior, and was gradually suppressed by the continuous cold wind.


    Seeing that it was not good, Surtel drew out the sword of twilight and jumped aside, avoiding the attack range of the cold wind.


    Then he raised his long sword, gathered all his strength, and struck the cyberspace.


    The solid pillar of fire sprayed out from the tip of the Twilight Sword, easily breaking through the cold wind that came from the enclosure, and stuck to the face of Cyber, who was too late to escape.


    I thought that relying on Super Breathing could continue to suppress the opponent, but I didn''t expect that Surtel''s attack was so much stronger than before.


    After being hit by the pillar of fire, Cyber ??only had time to put his arms in front of him, protect his head, and forcibly carry the opponent''s attack.


    With cyber physique, a mere tens of thousands of degrees of flames should not hurt him, but the opponent''s flames are not only physical attacks, but also have non-low magical damage.


    Seeing his own right palm being scalded and shed in the blink of an eye, Saibo said coldly: "Not bad."


    Should he be worthy of being a former Heavenly Father-level powerhouse? Even if he loses the eternal fire and his strength is greatly reduced, he can still break through his defenses.


    However, this also shows how strong Odin can beat Sirtel in his complete state.


    Seeing that Cyber ??was unscathed, Sulter knew he was going to suffer. His second most powerful move was just to make the opponent break a little, and he recovered in a flash.


    Without the eternal fire, I can''t use my strongest trick, how can I fight this?


    After more than 20 years later, I once again experienced what it was like to be injured, and Cyber ??finally let go of his contempt for Sirtel and got serious.


    From head to toe, from slow to fast, the whole person began to shake, until the figure gradually blurred.


    "Wait, we can talk..."


    Seeing Cyber''s actions, Surtel took the initiative to stop what he had just said, knowing that the other party didn''t plan to be kind to it.


    With a raised left hand, five red flames were summoned from the ground, and they continued to rotate at high speed around him.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Then he prepared to hold his left hand and manipulated the flame to burst, only to find that he suddenly lost control of his left hand.


    No, more than that!


    Surtel looked down and found that his limbs had been cut off at some point and were slowly separating from his body.


    "How can..."


    Before I finished speaking, the expression of astonishment solidified on his face, and the whole head was also broken from the neck and fell to the ground, leaving a skull with sharp horns.


    "call--"


    With a sigh of relief, Saibo put down his right hand, which was pierced into a knife.


    This is a trick he learned from self-reverse lightning.


    Use the biological force field to vibrate at a high speed to achieve an effect similar to a high-frequency weapon.


    Moreover, the bodies of Kryptonians are much harder than ordinary metals, and they are their strongest weapons.


    A hand knife went down, easily breaking through the layer of flame defense outside of Surtel''s body, tearing its body apart.


    Regrettably, due to the lack of super-speed power, Cyber ??cannot be able to rely on high-speed vibration to pass through other materials like those speeders.


    Moreover, Cyber ??is forcing a similar effect by relying on the physique of the Kryptonians, without the protection of super power, this mode puts a very heavy burden on its own cells.


    Specifically, in order to reach the level of reverse lightning, Cyber ??must increase its speed to thousands of meters per second within a distance of 0.1 millimeters.


    This means that the force he endures every time he speeds up is in the order of hundreds of millions of tons, and he must complete this process tens of millions of times within a second.


    Had it not been for the strong physique of the Kryptonian, he would already be a pile of rotten meat at this time.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Cyber ??is unwilling to use this skill.


    Picking up Sulter''s crown on the ground, Cyber ??wanted to retrieve the good-looking Twilight Sword, only to find that it had disappeared without a trace.


    The skull crown in his hand stared at its eyes for a while, and Saibo curled his lips, reluctantly turning his gaze to the hole on the next stone wall.


    When he flew into the cave, he saw a creature that was 20 to 30 meters long with flames on his body, curled up and trembling like a western dragon.


    "can you understand what I am saying?"


    Flying to the dragon''s head, Cyber ??tried to use the language of the rock monster to communicate.


    No response.


    As if he hadn''t heard the dragon, he still blocked his head with his wings.


    "Since I don''t understand, it''s better to kill it."


    Saibo whispered to himself, and then red lights lit up in his eyes and aimed at the dragon''s head.


    "Roar! Roar!"


    Hearing this, the dragon couldn''t pretend anymore, leaving his wings aside, he quickly snarled twice, looking at Cyber ??Poorly.


    "So you understand."


    The corners of Cyber''s mouth curled up, dissipating the energy in his eyes, teasing his tone.


    The dragon nodded like a chicken meter by meter, and quickly stretched out its paw and wrote''yes'' on the ground.


    ''It turned out to be an English-speaking dragon.''


    The smile on Cyber''s face became brighter and brighter, and continued: "Your original master has been killed by me. Are you ready to avenge him?"


    The dragon shook his head like a rattle, and pointed his paw at the chain on his neck, indicating that his relationship with Sirtel was not good.


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??chuckled slightly, his eyes lit up with red light, and before the dragon could react, he shot it at its neck.


    ''Kang Dang!''


    The chain fell to the ground with a soft sound, which made the dragon happy, and kept spinning in place.


    Seeing the over-excited dragon, Cyber ??took two steps forward, waved his fist, and asked, "I just lack a mount. Would you like to serve me?"


    At the first sight of this behemoth, Cyber ??had the idea of ??taking it as a mount.


    After all, Dragon Knight, who doesn''t want to be?


    Such a windy pet is absolutely full when riding out, and it is so taller than the Kun-style fighters, hammers, etc., where it is.

 61 Chapter 61: Lorna Panicked [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "Roar."


    Recalling the tragedy of Surtel just now, the dragon nodded hurriedly, let out a low growl, stretched out its front paws and wrote on the ground in English: "My pleasure!"


    With a new mount, Cyber ??is in a good mood and asked: "Do you have a name?"


    The dragon shook his head decisively, no matter if he had a name before, but he definitely doesn''t have one now.


    "In that case, why not call you Nesario!"


    Looking at the brown-black dragon with lava-like crimson light in front of him, a certain black dragon nicknamed''Death Wings'' from the previous life appeared in his mind involuntarily.


    "Roar!"


    Nesario roared excitedly, lowered his head, motioned to sit on his body.


    "Not in a hurry now."


    Cyber ??shook his head, and turned his gaze to a rock monster who had just climbed up from the entrance of the cave: "Take care of these self-defeating little guys first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving all the rock monsters, Cyber ??took Nesario back to the ground, looked at the deserted surroundings, turned his head and curiously said, "Is Moosbelheim the same way?"


    Hearing Cyber''s question, Nesario shook his head, with a sad look in his eyes.


    "How did that become like this?"


    "The gods at dusk, Odin, Rainbow Bridge."


    Seeing Nesario''s words written on the ground, there was a sudden flash in Cyber''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the old man Odin had made a lot of efforts to prevent the dawn of the gods.


    Unfortunately, Asgard''s heart trouble is not outside, but in the royal court, among his flesh and blood princes and ministers.


    Retrieving the shielding device, Cyber ??took Nesario back to the Stargate and asked: "Can you survive alone in Musbelheim?"


    He has no plans to bring Nesario back home for the time being. One is that there is no place to stock it, and the other is that it is easy to expose himself.


    "Roar."


    Nesario let out a low growl and patted his chest, indicating that there was no problem.


    "Then trouble you to help me guard the star gate here. I''ll see you again later."


    Hearing that he didn''t need to leave, Nesario''s eyes were filled with joy, and he nodded hurriedly.


    After being captured by Sulter, it hasn''t soared freely in the sky for a long time.


    Crossing the Star Gate and returning to the New Hope, Cyber ??Locked Sirtel''s crown into the vault for the first time.


    This guy is dead and not stiff, it is really uneasy to bring it back to earth.


    Cyber ??had to store it in this vault specially built by itself to store high-risk items and treasures.


    This vault uses the technology used by Krypton to imprison the Ancient Destruction Day. Even if Cyber ??is doing it yourself, it will cost a lot of money to remove it.


    After arriving in the central control room and setting up Dige¡¯s mission for the next month, Cyber ??took off his black suit and flew out of the New Hope, floating quietly in space, enjoying the sun. Of comfort.


    The warm sun shining on the skin made Cyber ??so comfortable that he almost groaned.


    For them Kryptonians, basking in the sun is much better than doing some indescribable exercise.


    However, nothing is too late.


    As a DC fan, Cybernet certainly understands the terrible consequences of more sun exposure.


    Whether in movies or comics, Superman and Supergirl have repeatedly absorbed excessive solar radiation, causing cell collapse and dying.


    If it were not for the protagonist''s halo possession, they would have become a splendid firework.


    Therefore, cyberspace is very restrained, and will only go to space to bask in the sun once a month.


    He also conducted many experiments on his own cells, and worked out a safest plan to become stronger.


    Bask in the sun for four hours a day to gradually improve your strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cyber! Cyber! I succeeded, look!"


    Holding a wire and an incandescent light bulb in her hand, Lorna hurriedly ran into the underground laboratory and said happily.


    Then connect the wires to the positive and negative poles of the bulb, glowing dark green in the hand, and hold the bulb slightly.


    Cyber ??stopped his movements, turned his head, looked at the steadily glowing incandescent lamp floating in front of him, and praised: "Yes! It only took four months to master the transformation of magnetism and electricity, although it was only the most Basic level, but also very impressive."


    At this time, a month has passed since the trip to Mosbelheim by Cyber, Lorna has already started to study high school physics, and progress is quite fast, has mastered Ampere''s law and Faraday''s law of electromagnetic induction.


    After receiving the compliment from Cyber, the complacency on Lorna''s face was beyond words, and she briskly said: "Then when can I go outside to fight evil and help justice like you?"


    "It''s still early."


    Cyber ??shrugged: "When will you be able to discharge electricity out of thin air like Hope."


    Hearing this request, Lorna held her mouth like a defeated cock: "I have clearly grasped the essence of electromagnetic conversion, why do I still have no idea how to discharge her?"


    "Ha ha."


    Cyber ??disdainfully glanced at Lorna, feeling that she had been a little floating recently, and relentlessly struck: "What does it mean to have mastered the essence of electromagnetic conversion? The point of middle school physics you learned is two or three. Things from a hundred years ago have not even touched the true starting point of modern physics.


    To truly grasp their essence, you will have to learn at least several years."


    "is it?"


    Lorna didn''t believe it.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    The cyber chatter turned around and said, "Hope is back today. My mother wants to invite you to have dinner together. Should I go?"


    ''Snapped''


    The light bulb fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "I?"


    Lorna''s face turned red with a''brush'', and her tone was a little flustered and said, "What is she looking for me?"


    Does this treat her as Cyber''s girlfriend?


    ''You have lived here for more than four months, how could she have no idea.''


    Saibo pondered the words and soothed: "Don''t worry, she should just want to get to know you. As for the relationship between the two of us, I will explain it clearly to her at the beginning and don''t worry about being misunderstood."


    Lorna''s face turned redder after being said by Cyber.


    After living together for a few months, it is impossible to say that she has no good feelings for cyber.


    However, for some unknown reason, although the relationship between the two parties was rather ambiguous, they both tacitly did not pierce the window.


    Glancing at Cyber''s face secretly, Lorna Gnats: "I think about it."


    After speaking, he ran into the elevator and went straight back to the bedroom.

 62 Chapter 62 Family Dinner [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    In the end, Lorna still agreed to Rowling''s dinner invitation.


    On the large brown-yellow long table, George sat alone at the end of the table, Rowling in a burgundy dress and the mother and daughter of Hope sat on one side, and Cyber ??in black sportswear and Lorna on the other side.


    Tonight, instead of wearing her favorite hole jeans, she put on a set of navy blue velvet skirt, which looked more stable than usual.


    Different from the liveliness of the past, Lorna looked very restrained tonight. She lowered her head to fight her wits against a Wellington steak, and watched every move of the others from the corner of her eye.


    "Little Miss Lorna, can you tell Auntie, how did you and Cyber ??met?"


    Seeing that everyone did not have the desire to speak actively, Rowling took a sip of red wine and took the initiative to break the silence in the court.


    "what?!"


    With a trembling of her hand, a small tuft of steak wrapped in mushroom sauce rolled off the fork and fell onto the plate. Lorna put down the knife and fork in her hand and looked at the cyberspace next to her.


    Seeing the other party nodded slightly, he explained a little nervously: "Me, the first time I met with Cyber ??was in Miami. At that time, I was in big trouble and he helped me out once."


    "It turned out to be a hero who saved the United States, brother."


    Hope, who had been sullen and silent for a long time, finally seized the opportunity, yin and yang weird.


    With a slap on the thigh of her precious daughter, Rowling glared at Hope to warn her not to make trouble, and then immediately changed to a kind smile, and said softly: "You have been living in In Cyberspace, won¡¯t parents worry about it?"


    "My parents are gone..."


    Speaking of this, and looking at the happy family in front of her, Lorna''s mood suddenly fell.


    "Sorry, it''s auntie!"


    Knowing that she had said something wrong, Rowling hurriedly changed the subject and said: "Did Cyber ??bullying you usually? If so, just say it boldly and Auntie will help you decide."


    "Hey, mom, what do you mean?! Am I the kind of person who bullies little girls at will?"


    Knowing that what my mother said just now may have touched Lorna''s mind, Cyber ??also took the initiative to speak, and cooperated to change the subject.


    Lorna shook her head and whispered: "Sybo is very good to me. It not only taught me a lot of knowledge, but also provided me with a lot of help."


    "She''s about to bully brother..."


    Hope whispered.


    "Little Hope, how did you teach you etiquette before?"


    Seeing her daughter''s abnormal behavior today, Rowling frowned, a little unhappy.


    "It was originally."


    Hope slammed the fork into the fruit salad on the plate and sternly said: "She is a mutant like me, how could my brother bully her."


    "Oh? Mutant."


    George, who had been silent, heard the news, raised his brows and finally spoke.


    After Hope had broken her identity as a mutant, Lorna''s heart jumped, watching the changes in the expressions of several people with some anxiety.


    "Yes, Lorna is a mutant, and very talented, and has never done anything bad."


    At this time, Cyber ??took the initiative to stand up and explain.


    "Mutant, our Hope is also no big deal, as long as you don''t commit a crime."


    Kicked her husband secretly, Rowling also smiled and comforted.


    After looking at each other with Rowling, George immediately understood his wife''s thoughts and nodded: "Yes, our family has no prejudice against mutants.


    Moreover, the boy Cyber ??has been rejecting the bodyguards arranged for him by the family, which makes us very uneasy. With you by his side, we will feel more at ease."


    "He is better than me."


    Lorna blushed, a little embarrassed.


    "Right, right, right! Brother smelly recently came up with a suit of armor like Iron Man, and wearing that, even I may not be able to beat him."


    Hope excitedly pointed to the burgundy belt on his body: "Moreover, he also gave me a set, which is amazing!"


    After speaking, she gave Lorna provocatively, who was sitting across from her.


    "My dear son, you don''t give your dear mother a complete set with such a good thing!"


    Rowling on the side was also aroused by Hope''s words.


    "You generally don''t need it. Besides, didn''t I give you a crystal ring last time. The defense provided by that thing is similar to that of battle armor."


    Cyber ??drank a sip of Coke and continued: "If you really want it, I can also make a set for you. However, don''t wear it out in public, it will cause a lot of trouble. ."


    When she heard this, Rowling curled her lips and looked disgusted: "Forget it, what''s the point of not being able to wear it out to show off."


    George on the side had already figured this out a long time ago, and had no intention of asking for a battle armor.


    After all, Tony Stark¡¯s lessons are still vivid. Although their family¡¯s power is huge, they can¡¯t compete with Congress and the Pentagon alone. They joked, ¡°How can you take the things you hide and hold now? Out?"


    "The gears of destiny have begun to turn, and a new era is coming."


    Cybergod murmured aloud, attracting everyone''s attention to him.


    George narrowed his eyes and said solemnly: "What inside information have you got?"


    In his memory, his son would never be aimless, since he dared to say so, then there must be definite news.


    "Hehe."


    Cyber ??smiled and did not answer.


    Can you tell them that you are actually a traverser, and you have seen "American Team 2", "Reunion 2" and so on.


    Moreover, this world is not a pure MCU world, and things in memory may not necessarily happen, or other changes may occur.


    Hope covered his small mouth and said in amazement: "Brother, are you also a mutant whose ability is to foresee the future?!"


    "You think too much."


    Silently glanced at his sister, Cyber ??looked at Rowling and George and said with a serious face: "I''m not sure what will happen, but the world will definitely become more and more chaotic in the future. You must take it with you. Don¡¯t take that ring off even if you take a bath."


    Seeing Cyber''s serious look, George and Rowling also nodded seriously.


    After solving the last steak on the plate, George wiped his mouth, as if he suddenly remembered something, and looked at the cyber road: "By the way, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "what''s up?"


    "The owner of the Yashida family, Ichiro Yashida, passed away last night. His son sent a message this morning to invite me to the funeral. After all, their family is our company''s most important partner in Asia, and I can''t refuse.


    However, I had an appointment with the Klein Senate tomorrow morning, and I couldn''t get away.Can you take a trip to Sakura Country for me to attend the funeral of Ichiro Yashida?"


    This is the beginning of "Wolverine 2"?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Cyber ??replied casually: "No problem."

 63 Chapter 63 I like to say no to self-righteous people [recommendation ticket, collection]

    The Yashida family was born after World War II and was built by Yashida Ichiro. In less than 50 years, it became a top family alongside established consortia such as Mitsubishi and Mitsui.


    Whether in business, politics, or the military, the Yashida family has a wide range of contacts, but if you stomped one''s foot, the cherry blossom country would be trembling.


    At Tokyo International Airport, a slender, tall Asian woman in a black kimono is leading a group of people waiting here.


    Not long afterwards, a Boeing 747 with "Vaitor" printed on the outside entered the runway and stopped firmly in front of her.


    Then, a tall man wearing glasses, black clothes and black hair, and a woman wearing a black dress and dark green hair walked out of the cabin door.


    "Cyber, welcome to Tokyo! My father is too busy to deal with Grandpa''s funeral, so I specially sent me to pick you up."


    The Asian woman bowed apologetically, then explained weakly.


    "Marriko, we haven''t seen each other for over a year, how are you doing recently?"


    Looking at the slightly haggard woman in front of him, a smile appeared on Cyber''s face and said hello.


    Rowling had intended to match Cyber ??and Mariko, but he refused with the reason of being fascinated by his studies.


    "Everything is fine, is this your girlfriend next to you?"


    Mariko reluctantly smiled, and turned her gaze to the woman beside Cyber.


    "Hello, I''m Lorna Dyne, a friend of Cyber."


    Lorna proactively stretched out her right hand and introduced herself.


    Gently shook Lorna, Mariko politely replied, "I am Yashida Mariko. I am glad to meet you, Miss Lorna."


    Then he looked back at Cyber: "This is not a place to relive the past, let''s go home and talk about it later."


    After finishing speaking, he led Cyber ??and Lorna to a stretched Bentley not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After driving around for more than half an hour, the car stopped in front of an antique courtyard.


    Yes, it is a courtyard, not a villa. This courtyard is located in Chuo-ku, Tokyo. It covers an area of ??about 50,000 square meters and is about the size of four athletic fields.


    The buildings are all in the style of the Edo period, but the interior is equipped with the most advanced modern instruments.


    Many bodyguards in suits were guarded in every corridor and front door. These bodyguards even blatantly held all kinds of firearms in their hands, and regarded the firearms ban of Sakura Country as nothing.


    Following Mariko, Lorna looked like Grandma Liu into the Grand View Garden, looking around, unable to conceal the exclamation in her heart.


    After walking through seven or eight corridors, Mariko stopped in front of a room and took the initiative to open the door, and looked at Cyberpath: "My father will be here soon, and Cybertron and Miss Lona will have a rest first. "


    Kneeling on the tatami, Lorna moved her legs unaccustomed to, looked at the rockery and pool water in the courtyard, leaned to the ear of Cyber, and quietly said: "I feel that their house is better than yours. The villa is more stylish."


    The corner of Cyber''s eyes twitched, and he was a little speechless: "You can''t just look at the outside. Don''t look at the beautiful building. In fact, it is not very practical. Not only is it not soundproof, but there are more mosquitoes in summer, which is higher than mine. The technology villa is far behind."


    "is it?"


    Lorna was a little unbelievable, thinking that Cyber ??was fooling her, and asked: "Then how much is her house worth?"


    "I can''t afford to sell you!"


    Cyber ??rolled his eyes and choked.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man wearing a black suit and black tie, combing his hair back hurriedly hurried to him, walked two or three steps in front of Cyber, sat down on his knees, and apologized: "Saibo, let you Awaited."


    "It doesn''t matter, Uncle Xinxuan, anyway, we are tired from traveling, so we just sit here and take a break."


    Cyber ??pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, politely.


    In fact, Cyber ??thinks this guy is quite pitiful.


    As the only son of Yashita Ichiro, his own abilities are not bad, and he is very loyal to him. He helped him to make false accounts and emptied the company''s cash flow. He bought a lot of Edman alloy, but he ended up The ruined end.


    Not only did he not get the inheritance right of the family, but he was also disfigured by the men sent by his father, and finally died in the hands of Wolverine.


    "Cyber, my father told me that you can represent him with full authority, is it true?"


    Xinxuan raised the purple sand teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea for each of Cyber ??and Lorna, and asked.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong with Uncle Xinxuan?"


    Cyber ??nodded and asked rhetorically.


    Affirmed by Cyberspace, a smile appeared on Shingen''s face: "How about our cooperation in recent years?"


    "Of course it is very pleasant."


    After taking a sip of some bitter tea, Cyber ??felt that Coke was still good, and paused: "Could it be that our cooperation is going to change?"


    Xinxuan nodded vigorously, and said in a deep voice: "Yes! Father has been confused for the past two years, and finally chose to hand over the family to Mariko, a little girl who doesn''t understand anything."


    "Mariko is not an opponent of those old foxes at all. If she takes control of the company, Yoshida Enterprise will soon decline, and the business of Jun Saibo will be greatly affected."


    "What does Uncle Xinxuan mean?"


    Cyber ??squinted his eyes and asked with interest.


    In his opinion, Mariko''s scheming is actually much deeper than the self-righteous guy in front of him.


    Throughout the entire "Wolverine 2", in fact, there is only one real winner, and that is the soft and weak-looking Yashida Mariko who has long been regarded as silly and sweet.


    First of all, I don''t know how to gain the trust of Yashida Ichiro and put her into his successor.


    Then he used Xinxuan¡¯s oppression of her to win the favor of the machismo Wolverine. With the help of him, he confronted his father and eliminated the fiance who cuckolded him. For this reason, he even slept with this hundreds-year-old uncle. feel.


    After discovering the actions of his childhood sweetheart Kenichiro, she guessed that her grandfather was only in a suspended animation, and decisively returned to the appearance of a''grandfather''s good granddaughter'', waiting for the development of things.


    When Wolverine came to rescue her, he gave his dear grandpa a knife at the most critical moment and cooperated with Wolverine to kill Shi Lang.


    In the end, not only succeeded in cutting off his father''s cockroach, but also conquered the remnants of his grandfather''s black samurai, perfectly controlled the Yashida Enterprise, and became the most powerful woman in the Sakura Country.


    Xin Xuan reduced the smile on his face and said with a serious face: "As long as it can help me win the control of Yizhitian Enterprise, I am willing to give 10% of the company''s profits to Jun Saibo every year."


    "Uncle Xinxuan is such a big hand, it''s 10 billion dollars a year!"


    Cyber ??clapped his hands and praised.


    Hearing this, Xinxuan thought that Cyber ??was moved, but his smile froze on his face in the next sentence.


    "However, I refuse."

 64 Chapter 64: Father, kindness and filial piety [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    The conversation with Shingen naturally broke up.


    However, although the other party was angry, he still treated each other with courtesy and did not make any move to rush others.


    Back in the arranged guest room, Cyber ??took out a coin-like instrument from his arms and placed it on the table, pressing it gently.


    When the three indicator lights above all turned green, she nodded to Lorna next to her and said, "There is no monitoring equipment in the room. You can say what you want to say."


    Since seeing Shingen, Lorna has followed the rules of behavior that can¡¯t be said, and she can¡¯t hold back: "Why did you reject Yashida Shingen¡¯s invitation to cooperate? That¡¯s 10 billion U.S. dollars per year. You can buy many buildings. This kind of big house."


    ''I knew you would ask this question.''


    Cyber ??fell on the couch behind him and said casually, "Do you know how much money I have?"


    Lorna shook her head and tentatively said: "2 trillion?"


    After living with Cyber ??for nearly half a year, she only knew that he was rich and had no shortage of food, clothing, housing, and transportation. However, she had no idea about how much Cyber ??was worth, so she guessed as high as possible.


    "I really appreciate you for considering me so much."


    Cyber ??rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "It''s only more than 100 billion."


    He just wanted to pretend to be forced, but when he met such a naive man, he swallowed hard.


    "Oh."


    A sly flash flashed under Lorna''s eyes, pretending to be disappointed, and said, "Is it just this way?"


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Cyber ??couldn''t tell that Lorna was teasing him, and with a cold snort, she turned her head to admire the scenery outside the window.


    "Hey, you big man wouldn''t be so stingy, would you? You can''t even make a joke."


    Seeing that Cyber ??really ignored her, Lorna pushed his shoulder and laughed.


    "Look, is that the guy you''ve always wanted to see."


    Saibo stretched out his left hand and pointed to the figure outside the window who was leaning on the fence and watching the sea.


    Looking in the direction of Cyber¡¯s fingers, he saw a strong, flat-headed man standing there with a black jacket and a beard, who couldn¡¯t see his face.


    Lorna was a little curious: "Who is that?"


    "The guy you didn''t see in Utopia last time."


    "Wolverine?!"


    Lorna widened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "Walk around, let''s go and see him."


    Lorna was so excited that she took Cyber ??by the arm and walked out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Cyber, really the legendary Wolverine."


    After walking to Logan and seeing his face clearly, Lorna sighed softly in Cyberspace''s ear.


    Although the voice was small, the wolf''s hearing was also dozens of times stronger than that of humans, and Lorna''s words were heard in ears.


    Logan turned around and looked at the pair of young men and women suspiciously, and finally fixed his gaze on Cyber''s face: "Are you the kid from the Konat family, Hope''s brother?"


    The temperament of cyberspace has changed considerably in recent years, but his impression of cyberspace still stayed at the time he left X Academy a few years ago.


    "Uncle Wolf, long time no see."


    Cyber ??smiled and said hello.


    And Lorna on the side is not so calm. After all, the man in front of her is her former idol: "Mr. Wolverine, it''s nice to meet you! I''m Lorna Dane, can you take a photo with me?"


    "Little girl, I am not Wolverine anymore."


    When the name was mentioned again, Logan murmured a little uncomfortably.


    "No, Uncle Wolf. You just have a disagreement with Scott, and you have left X Academy. Why have you abandoned your name now?"


    This is what Cyber ??helped Lorna asked.


    Logan was silent for a while, did not answer, and changed the subject: "Why are you here?"


    "As an important partner of the Yashida family, their head of the family has passed away. Isn''t it normal for me to come to express my condolences."


    Cybershrugged, knowingly asked: "I am more curious, didn''t you ran back to Maple Leaf Country, why did you appear here?"


    "Boy, take care of your business."


    Logan didn''t answer Cyber''s desire at all, and he curled his lips in disdain, and walked to his guest room.


    After Logan walked away, Lorna frowned and looked at Cyber: "Is this really Wolverine? How can I feel more dejected than the Utopian group of guys."


    "I''m old."


    Cyber ??sighed and continued: "Don''t look at him now just forty or fifty years old, in fact, this guy has lived for nearly two hundred years."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this"


    Unexpectedly, Cyber ??didn¡¯t continue to delve into this topic. He looked at the waves under the cliff and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to Tokyo yet. I¡¯ll take you to see authentic Japanese cuisine today.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sakura Country is a country that attaches great importance to funeral rituals, and traditional funeral rituals are still popular today.


    It can be seen from the style of the Yashida family that they are also a very traditional family.


    Therefore, the funeral process of Yashida Ichiro also follows the tradition.


    On the second day after the arrival of the cyber, the farewell ceremony of Yashida Ichiro officially began.


    In Sensoji Temple, Saibo and Lorna were wearing black formal clothes today, following the flow of people, passing through a room with six monks who were kneeling on the ground and reciting the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Mantra", and came to the pond behind. in.


    Many people have gathered in the courtyard. They are all celebrities who can often be seen on TV. These celebrities are all waiting solemnly, facing an altar in the center.


    The altar has three floors, with a black and white photo of Yashida Ichiro on the top of the center, lotus lanterns, flower baskets, flowers, fruits, etc. on both sides, the coffin is placed in the front row, and a set of silver samurai armor stands next to it.


    Not long after all arrived, the Xinxuan couple, led by a monk wearing a yellow monk robe, came to the altar, bowed deeply, and began to worship according to the process.


    After the Shingen couple had finished worshipping, a monk came to Mariko and wanted to take her to worship.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Logan who suddenly rushed out of the crowd and stopped in front of Mariko, Lorna curiously asked.


    "Of course it''s something."


    An inexplicable smile appeared on Cyber''s face and told Lorna: "Wait, no matter what happens, except to protect your own safety, you don''t take any action. Just watch the show quietly."


    In order to gain control of the Yashida family, Xinxuan had to do everything.


    But fortunately, he was not completely crazy yet, restraining his men in advance, and did not plan to attack the surrounding guests.


    Just when Lorna didn''t understand what cybernet meant, the monk who was in front of Logan suddenly took out a spray from his robe. It was a bang against Logan''s waist. gun.

 65 Chapter 65: The Accident Still Came [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    "what--!"


    The harsh shots cut through the sky, frightened the guests around with a scream, and fled to the road in panic.


    The sound of the gun was also like a charging horn, causing the monks present to take off their monk clothes unanimously, revealing their tattooed bodies.


    Looking at Mariko who was hijacked by the three Yamaguchi team not far away, Logan''s adrenaline rush, enduring the pain in his abdomen, showing his signature claws, flying towards the enemy in front of him.


    Seeing the chaos in the field, Lorna''s face was as usual, and she curiously asked: "What the hell is going on?"


    "Of course it''s the love of the father and daughter, and the heroes who saved the beauty."


    Cyber ??pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said calmly.


    "Don''t you care?"


    Lorna was puzzled.


    "Why bother?"


    Find a long stone pier and beckon Lorna to come and sit down. Cyber ??explained: "No matter who wins this farce, it has no effect on me. Besides, isn''t it because Logan is there, just leave it to him. "


    At this time, a blond white woman wearing a green dress and a toad mirror came over: "Little handsome guy, you are very confident in yourself. In this case, you dare not sit here and watch the show in a hurry. "


    "Aren''t you the same? Dr. Green."


    The corner of Cyber''s mouth curled up and said provocatively: "Or I should call you Ophelia Sarki."


    After being called to reveal her true identity, Ophelia shook the camera''s hand, a dangerous light appeared in her eyes, and said softly: "It seems that little brother knows a lot."


    Hearing that the atmosphere between the two was wrong, Lorna lit up a green light in her hand, and secretly manipulated the guns that fell to the ground around her, and aimed their muzzles at Ophelia next to Cyber.


    "Mutant?"


    Glancing at the green light in Lorna''s hand, Ophelia''s heart was stunned, and she gave up her plan to kill the two of them with toxins, and threatened: "I advise the little handsome guy not to be nosy, otherwise..."


    After finishing speaking, he stopped taking a second look at Cyber, swaying his body, and chasing the direction where Logan and Mariko had left.


    "The funeral should be over. Are we going back to Yashida next?"


    After dissipating the surrounding magnetic field, Lorna stroked her hair and asked.


    The protagonists have already left, and Cyber ??has no plans to continue sitting here, and stood up: "We don''t have a place to live, so why are we going back. Besides, the show has just started, so hurry up and watch. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After saving Mariko from the Yamaguchi group, Logan took her all the way to escape and had no choice but to arrive at a love hotel in Shinagawa district.


    After entering the room, Logan looked at the utensils hanging on the wall of the room and was silent for a few seconds.


    Then decisively gave the room to Mariko to live alone, and ran to the rooftop to get caught in the rain.


    "You shed a lot of blood, I thought you were no longer a hero."


    Hearing the sound that made him sleepless at night again, Logan ignored the wound on his body and looked at the figure in white pajamas next to him.


    Although he knew it was an illusion, Logan chose to answer: "I can''t let those people kill her."


    "Don''t insist anymore. It is not difficult to accept your own death. I have been waiting for you here."


    Ignoring Qin or his own persuasion, Logan walked to the roof, watched the feasting and feasting downstairs, and fell silent.


    "Logan, you are distracted."


    At Qin''s reminder, Logan looked back, but it was too late.


    ''boom--''


    The sharp bullet hit his chest, venting his strength, and then his exhausted body was pushed down from the roof by the gunman mercilessly.


    ''Boom!''


    Falling down from the height of the seventh floor, although Logan did not die, his self-healing ability was suppressed, and he could no longer recover as quickly as usual. The Yamaguchi group members ambushed downstairs paralyzed his body with a stun gun.


    Fortunately, the people he protects this time are not unarmed people.


    Mariko didn''t know when he had already woke up, picked up a dagger in the room, and silently touched behind the man with the gun, and then hit him in the back, pushing him down from the top of the building.


    Taking advantage of the moment when his accomplice was attracted by the sudden change, he used the dagger as a dart, and accurately hit the heart of the Yamaguchi group man, causing the stun gun in his hand to escape.


    Perhaps inspired by Mariko''s actions, Logan forcibly lifted his spirits, picked up the stun gun that fell to the ground, and slammed it between the legs of the remaining man.


    "The boss is right. The Yamaguchi team are all rubbish. If the two of us hadn''t arrived in time, we might have let them run away."


    Just when Logan thought the crisis had been resolved, two vague figures appeared from the rain.


    "Mariko, run!"


    Knowing that the person who came was bad, Logan roared, showing his Edman alloy claws, and rushed towards the two figures, one tall and one short.


    "This guy didn''t even have the strength to stand up just now. He even dared to attack us, Horn Viper, do you think he is a fool?"


    Among the two, the 38f blond woman with a height of close to 1.9 meters and wearing a sleeveless green tights rubbed her fists and laughed.


    "Don''t talk about these, Anaconda, taking him back and offering him to the Viper is our number one priority."


    The woman called Horn Viper, wearing a white cheongsam, licked her lips and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve long thought of meeting the legendary Wolverine for a while."


    Seeing Rogan flying towards him, the anaconda looked relaxed and stretched out his hands toward the front.


    In Logan''s stunned eyes, the anaconda''s hands suddenly stretched out like rubber bands and clasped his wrists before he could react.


    ''Bang!''


    Immediately afterwards, the anaconda grabbed Logan''s wrist, twisted his waist, and slammed him over the shoulder, smashing him to the ground.


    The injuries he had just fallen from the top of the building were still incomplete, and he was hit like this again, and Logan felt his vision began to blur.


    Although the anaconda is very contemptuous of Logan, he takes it very seriously in his heart. After all, this is the famous Wolverine.


    So she decided to beat the water wolf.


    Two or three steps came to Logan, stretched out his hands to soften and grow longer, binding him tightly from head to toe.


    Then he held Logan to the side of Horn Viper: "It''s your job now."


    "understand."


    Staring at the face full of vicissitudes in front of him, he admired for a while, Horn Viper stretched out his index finger and plunged it into Logan''s neck artery.


    After Logan''s whole body turned black and purple, Horn Viper retracted his finger: "You''re done, he will sleep like a dead pig in half a day... Ah!"


    A black triangle dart came from nowhere and struck her cheek.

 66 Chapter 66 The CaptiveRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    "Who?!"


    Hornviper wiped the blood leaking from the wound on his face, and looked around vigilantly.


    If it hadn''t been for the anaconda to pull her a while ago, the dart would not have struck her cheeks but her neck.


    The transparent outline of a human figure is looming in the rain, gradually revealing the black body from far to near.


    The anaconda retracted his arm and threw the unconscious Logan on the ground at will, staring at the uninvited guest in front of him: "Who are you?"


    "A superhero of interest."


    A deep, hoarse voice came from the black figure.


    The comer is not good!


    The anaconda and horned viper looked at each other, and both saw a dignified look in each other''s eyes.


    As if their hearts were bright, the two simultaneously pulled out the UZI submachine guns pinned to their waists, and wanted to have a''DaDaDa¡ª¡ª'' at the black figure.


    However, the two of them were shocked to find that the trigger in their hands could not be pressed anyway. Instead, the muzzle involuntarily turned back and aimed at their own location.


    Knowing that it was not good, the anaconda hurriedly stretched out his other hand, twisted it around the gun, directly destroyed it, and then used the same method to dispose of the gun in Hornviper''s hand.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that the black figure was already close at hand!


    Before he could think about it, the anaconda pushed the horned viper away and subconsciously stretched out his left hand to put it in front of him.


    ''Ding!''


    The black sharp blade easily pierced the skin and muscles, and finally slashed on the arm bones, making a sound of golden and iron communication.


    ''Fortunately, the boss replaced her hand bones with Edman alloy a few days ago. Otherwise, after this blow, her arm might have been broken.''


    The anaconda glanced at his bloody left hand, and thought of it with fear.


    However, Cyber ??would not give her a chance to react. When a hit was blocked, she immediately completed the change. One step forward, one knee rushed up and hit the opponent''s abdomen severely.


    I really hit my knees. Even if the anaconda was physically better than ordinary people, it was very difficult at this time. It was flying in the air with its eyes protruding, and the acid water in the stomach also poured out and spilled. One place.


    Cyber ??was about to pursue it, but found a pool of green spray flying from the front side. At the same time, the white cheongsam woman also waved her claws with cold light and struck her head.


    Dodging the liquid that seemed to be full of foul smell, Cyber ??allowed the opponent''s claws to hit his armor, and then stretched out his right hand, easily strangling Horn Viper''s neck and lifting her in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his left hand and flicked the opponent''s forehead. The struggling Horn Viper immediately closed his eyes and quieted down.


    "Look at her."


    Whispering to the communicator, Cyber ??threw the unconscious Horn Viper into the air.


    At the same time, the metal awning outside the surrounding buildings was pulled by an invisible force, and it fell off the wall automatically, flew under Horn Viper, wrapped and confined her inside, and then floated quietly in the air.


    Upon seeing this, the anaconda knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him, not to mention that the opponent seemed to have a companion hidden in the dark.


    Rubbing her still aching lower abdomen, she took out a ball-like object from her pocket, pressed the switch on it, and threw it under her feet. Thick smoke came out of it and soon filled the whole street.


    With the help of the white mist, the anaconda was not in love with war, and turned around and fled.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Unfortunately, before taking a few steps, two triangular darts broke through the air and plunged into the cruciate ligaments of her knees.


    The anaconda propped up his body and looked back desperately, only to see a big black foot kicking his head heavily.


    ''Boom----''


    The tall body fell to the ground, splashing a puddle of muddy water, and the anaconda also stepped into the footsteps of her companion.


    "Polaris, control her too."


    After confirming that the opponent was not pretending to be faint, Saibo whispered.


    In order to make it easier to call each other in action, at the suggestion of Cyber, the two each gave themselves a code name.


    For unknown reasons or coincidence, Lorna gave herself the code name that happened to be her name in the comics-Polaris.


    "Received, Knight."


    Lorna raised her bare hand, and controlled the surrounding metal canopy, confining the anaconda firmly, leaving only one head outside.


    Then he appeared on the roof of the house not far away, slowly drifting down, and came to the unconscious Logan, looking at his purple and black skin, and curiously said: "How could Wolverine be so small? The poison was let down, and the wounds healed so slowly?"


    "The power of the phoenix is ??not so easy to withstand. Don''t look at his appearance after the war that year, but the self-healing factors in the body have been completely erased by the power of the phoenix."


    When he walked to Lorna, Cyber ??squinted: "Of course, the main reason is that he was overcast this time, and the enemy suppressed his self-healing ability by some means."


    The reason for deliberately mentioning the power of the phoenix was because he felt an inexplicable fluctuation from Logan just now.


    This volatility is somewhat similar to the power of the Phoenix that Cyber ??has seen several years ago, but it is quite different in nature.


    Therefore, he wants to stimulate that power with keywords, but it seems to be ineffective at the moment.


    "What means?"


    Lorna was not interested in the power of the phoenix or anything, but more concerned about the means to make Logan lose his self-healing ability.


    "A kind of micro-robot specially made to suppress his self-healing factor. I don''t know the specific principle."


    Cyber ??cast a glance at Mariko who was hiding behind the window sill, and said nonchalantly: "However, you can try to use your ability to probe his chest, and that thing is there."


    When prompted by Cyber, Lorna closed her eyes and lit up a green light in her hand, feeling it carefully.


    After a while, Lorna opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows and said, "I have controlled that gadget, what should I do next?"


    "Take it out of this wound."


    Said, Cyber ??squatted down, and a sharp blade was condensed on the arm of the battle armor, and he slashed at the heart cavity below Luo Gen''s ribs, and cut a wound more than ten centimeters long.


    Catching a ball-shaped device with a few small tentacles floating out of the wound, Saibo got up and shook the blood on it, turned his head and said, "Okay, take those two prisoners, let''s go back."


    "Where''s Wolverine? Just leave him here?"


    After dissipating the light in her hand, Lorna looked at the wounded Logan, a little worried.


    "What''s the matter with him? Others are busy living the two-person world with that lady."


    "Oh."


    After confirming that the two of Cyber ??had left, Mariko hurried out of the hotel and dragged Logan back from the street.

 67 Chapter 67 BookRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    In the bright, narrow room, Horn Viper wore a crystal helmet on his head, and his limbs were firmly fixed on a bracket, and he was being interrogated.


    "Name?"


    Looking at Cyber ??coldly, Hornviper continued to remain silent.


    "Oh?! Originally called Cleo Nefertiti."


    After being called by Cyber ??to break his real name, Hornviper''s pupils shrank.


    His name should have been completely erased from the Internet by the Viper boss, how did he know it?


    "What is your purpose in capturing Wolverine?"


    Horn Viper was uneasy, but remained silent.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me, I''m asking again, what is your purpose in capturing Wolverine?"


    After a while, Cyber ??looked at the message coming from the tablet in his hand, and replied: "So you are Ophelia Sarkisian''s subordinates, no, you should call her the Viper or the Hydra Talent right.


    It was really interesting that Wolverine was arrested to dedicate it to her, and then taken to the old man Yashida Ichiro to prolong his life."


    Hearing this, Horn Viper''s face finally couldn''t be stretched, and he lost his voice: "Are you a spiritual man? Can you read my thoughts?"


    "Why do you people always like to blame magic or supernatural powers for things you don''t understand."


    Cyber ??walked up to Horn Viper and patted the crystal helmet on her head. "You know? Our thoughts are divided into two parts, one is consciousness, and the other is subconscious. Although the subconscious cannot be detected by subjective mental activity, it It affects our daily thinking and behavior habits all the time.


    All, as long as you mention keywords, the subconscious mind in your brain will automatically show the relevant images in your memory, and I can read out the images in your subconscious through this technology."


    "Asshole!"


    Regardless of Hornviper¡¯s curse, Saibo continued to ask: "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about other things. It stands to reason that a high-level leader of a hydra like the Viper would not help him like this for the money of the Shi Tian family. , So what is the purpose of her lurking next to Shi Lang?"


    ''1+1=2, 2*2=4, 5*9=45¡­¡­''


    Knowing the other party''s methods, Horn Viper immediately figured out a way to deal with it, and began to count in his mind, trying to cover up the memory of this matter in his own hidden meaning.


    Seeing more and more detailed information on the tablet, the corners of Cyber''s mouth slightly cocked.


    The more Horn Viper wanted to avoid this question in her mind, the clearer the picture about this matter in her subconscious mind.


    Otherwise, Cyber ??has just eaten too much and has nothing to do before going to explain to her the principle of this interrogation instrument.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Thank you for the information. See you in the next life."


    After interrogating all the information, Cyber ??walked to Jiao Vie and said with a smile.


    Then decisively pressed a red button on the instrument, and then, a very strong current gushed from the instrument, piercing through the limbs of Horn Viper, ending her sinful life.


    Although she is a beauty, according to the information that Alita has collected, this guy is a fierce character who kills without blinking, and has the appearance of a super villain.


    After interrogating the anaconda in the same way, Cyber ??walked out of the basement and found that Lorna was shrinking on the sofa, watching a certain two-dimensional animation intently: "What are you looking at? So absorbed."


    "You finally finished the interrogation. Didn''t you do anything excessive to them?"


    Putting down the potato chips in her hand, Lorna turned to look at Cyberpath.


    A smirk appeared on Cyber''s face: "Of course I did. Is it an interrogation if I don''t do excessive things?"


    "metamorphosis."


    Glancing at Cyber, Lorna complained: "Your place is so boring, there are no entertainment facilities except a TV."


    I used to sit next to Lorna and snatched potato chips from her. After eating a few slices, Cyber ??didn¡¯t care: ¡°This was originally a secret base, only Alpha Squad and Beta Squad will only use it occasionally when they come to Sakura Country to perform tasks. Why do they need so many entertainment facilities."


    "Then shall we continue to watch the scene at the Yashitian family?"


    "not going."


    "why?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    "Why not?"


    "Are you a hundred thousand why..."


    Cyber ??drank Coke, watched the yellow-haired kid who likes to take kidney and liver on TV, and explained: "Of course it''s because I found something more interesting."


    After a pause, he continued: "Do you know the conservation of energy?"


    "One of the three major scientific discoveries of the nineteenth century, I just learned it a month ago."


    Lorna nodded, looking like I knew it well.


    "I learned from their interrogation just now that they are looking for a book that can create matter out of thin air and break the law of conservation of mass and energy."


    "is it possible?"


    She remembered very clearly that energy neither produced out of thin air, nor disappeared out of thin air, but could only be transmitted from one object to another.


    "Of course it''s impossible."


    Cybernet didn''t hesitate to veto it: "Generating energy out of thin air can''t even be achieved at the multiverse level. Only when it reaches the almighty universe level."


    "What is the Multiverse Grade? What is the Almighty Universe Grade?"


    Lorna felt that she had found a blind spot.


    "The multiverse class is..."


    Halfway through, Cyberspace stopped for some reason, and the conversation turned: "Forget it, these are still too early for you. Let''s get back to business. Although that book can''t really create energy out of thin air, it can''t be understood. Borrowing energy to create matter is also an amazing thing. I am very interested in it."


    If the information in the brains of Hornviper and Anaconda is true, then he should be able to use this book to completely solve the energy problem of the armor.


    "Then when shall we act?"


    Although she is not very interested in this kind of thing, since Cyber ??is interested, she can go with him.


    "at night."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Chiyoda District, Tokyo, there is a square gray-white building standing here. The surface of this building has neither colorful billboards nor colorful LED lights, which is very simple and monotonous.


    This is because this is not an ordinary commercial building, but the branch of the National Land Strategic Defense, Attack and Logistics Support Bureau in the Sakura Country. No, perhaps it is more realistic to call it "Snake Shield".


    If at most 60% of the agents in the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. Triglyph are Hydra people, then more than 99% of the agents in this building are Hydra people.


    Whether it was threatening, temptation, or letting the guy who refused to join commits suicide with 24 shots in his back, Viper has used various means in recent years to completely control the power of this S.H.I.E.L.D. branch.


    But tonight, there are two uninvited guests.

 68 Chapter 68 Attacking the Snake Shield Bureau BranchRecommendation Tickets and Collection

    S.H.I.E.L.D. is the world''s largest official organization. Compared with the network defense systems of AIM and Sentinel Secret Service, its firewall is still much stronger.


    Although it didn''t make any difference under Alita''s attack, but at least three minutes of resisting, it was not attacked instantly like the first two.


    The guards inside are not comparable to those of the two. All of them are from elite agents. They have a pistol technique that does not say a hundred shots, but at least they are at the trump card level in ordinary troops, and some are also equipped with energy weapons.


    Unfortunately, they met Lorna, the top mutant who can manipulate magnetic fields.


    There are almost no modern weapons that do not contain metal components. These can control the existence of magnetic fields, which can be said to be their natural nemesis.


    Therefore, the various high-tech weapons in the hands of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents had no chance to use them in front of Lorna, so they were deprived of control and turned against them.


    As the saying goes, "there is no gun, no cannon, the enemy made it for us."


    With the help of Lorna, two sharp blades were formed on the arms of the Cyber ??Armor. They cut from the roof of the building to the fifth floor underground. The knife fell with the hand, the knife fell with the hand, and the knife fell with the hand, killing blood. Flowing into a river, without blinking his eyes, he quickly penetrated the outer defenses of SHIELD.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Lorna heard the reminder, she felt that her waist and abdomen were hit by a huge force, and her body flew out uncontrollably.


    But fortunately, there was the protection of the Kryptonian suit outside the body, which greatly weakened the impact and did not suffer any serious damage.


    Controlling the miniature blades carried in the pockets of her battle clothes to protect her body, Lorna got up and looked at the cyberspace, and found that the opponent was already fighting with a woman wearing a blue and black tight-fitting leather jacket.


    The Black Snake succeeded in attacking Lorna by surprise, and just wanted to continue the pursuit, but found that he did not know when a figure wearing a black exoskeleton armor had stopped in front of him.


    Taking a closer look at the opponent''s armor, the black snake felt that he might not be able to break the opponent''s defense.


    But my advantage is speed, not power.


    He curled his mouth in disdain, and the Black Snake pushed his legs hard, pulling out an afterimage, trying to bypass the opponent''s obstruction, and went straight to Lorna.


    In her opinion, the threat of Lorna, a mutant who can manipulate the magnetic field, is obviously much greater than that of this guy who puts herself in an iron shell.


    A blue arc illuminates from the surface of the black armor.


    Hei Yushe was surprised to find that the other party could keep up with her speed.


    You know, her speed is more than twenty times that of ordinary people!


    ''Tie-Bang-Bang -''


    Knowing that he could not bypass the opponent''s interception, the black snake decisively changed his tricks, bending his slender and powerful legs slightly, and then leaped up, making a series of kicks, which were given to the opponent''s abdomen, chest and head. Each kick.


    The cyberspace on one side did not evade, letting the attack of the black snake hit him.


    Sturdy and three-legged, not only was Cyber ??not hurt, but he didn''t even take a step back. Instead, he took advantage of this opportunity to grab the opponent''s ankle and wanted to follow the example of the Hulk throwing Rocky and give her a set.


    Suddenly, the black swim snake''s skin became extremely smooth, which made Cyber''s efforts unstable.


    She also took this opportunity to put another foot on Saibo''s shoulders, used her strength to break free, and then quickly retreated to the end of the corridor, waiting for her companion to arrive.


    Seeing that the opponent did not have the desire to continue attacking, Cyber ??also temporarily lowered the speed mode''s magnification, came to Lorna''s side, and helped her up: "Is it all right?"


    Rubbing her aching belly, Lorna shook her head: "It''s not a big problem."


    "Be careful, the other party is a super fast."


    "Got it."


    During the conversation between the two, a sturdy bald man with a height of nearly two meters and wearing a green scaly tight-fitting jersey came from a distance, and finally stopped beside the black snake: "These two people are the invasion base this time. The enemy?"


    "Yes, they are all very troublesome characters. One can control the magnetic field, the other is not slower than me, and there is a tortoise shell."


    Black You Snake glanced at his ankle, feeling lingering.


    "Control the magnetic field? Is it Magneto?!"


    The bulging giant viper''s eyelids twitched.


    "No, if it were Magneto, we would have died long ago."


    Speaking of that man, a look of fear appeared on the black snake''s face.


    "No matter who it is, since they dare to break into the base, they must not be allowed to go out alive, otherwise the boss will have a hard time knowing me!"


    He stroked his big bald head, the bulging giant viper looked solemn, and said in a harsh tone: "I''ll deal with this guy who can control the magnetic field, and the fast guy will leave it to you."


    After finishing speaking, the bulging giant viper took two steps forward, his body suddenly swelled and turned into a little giant more than three meters tall. The green tights on his body were also very elastic, and there was no sign of breaking.


    As if seeing the other party''s intentions, Cyber ??raised his brows and looked at Lorna and said: "That big man is handed over to you, remember I taught you how to deal with this kind of enemy?"


    Hearing this, Lorna seemed to think of some bad memory, her face turned white, but she finally nodded firmly, took out a small packet the size of a cigarette case from her waist, opened it, and poured the black-gray powder inside. Out.


    ''Boom!''


    When Lorna came back to her senses, Cyberking had already fought with the Black Snake, and the bulging giant viper on the other side also rushed towards her.


    ''First test the opponent''s defense.''


    With a decision in her heart, Lorna controlled the machinery scattered on the ground beside her, aiming at the huge figure to set fire.


    ''Boom, boom--''


    The orange-yellow bullet hit the body of the bulging giant viper, and it was bounced off by his skin or suit as Lorna expected. Only one orange-red energy cannonball could slightly hinder his movement, but the same Cannot cause real harm to him.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s speed is not too fast.


    Controlling the suit and flying away, Lorna evaded the punch of the bulging giant viper, and then tore off several metal pipes on the top of the nails, and entangled them firmly. On the body, I want to limit his actions.


    ''Gazi--''


    But the power of the bulging giant viper is not vegetarian. When he expands his hands outwards, he easily twists and deforms the pipes entangled on his body, and then the two tore them off his body and smashes them at Lorna. .


    This guy felt like a steel man who was not affected by her ability.


    Lorna frowned, and she had to continue to retreat, while manipulating the surrounding metal objects, constantly smashing into the bulging giant viper, hindering his movement.


    Saibo told her that she is a serious mage, not a fighter, so she must not let the enemy get close.

 69 Chapter 69 Progress and Performance [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    ''Kang Dang--''


    A punch smashed the flying metal seat, and the giant viper burst into flames: "Watch! You can only hide!"


    Ignoring the opponent''s ridicule, Lorna continued to open the distance from the bulging giant viper to prevent the opponent from catching the flaw.


    The excitement failed. The bulging giant viper smashed the wall next to him with a punch, picked up a few rubbles from the ground, raised his arms, and smashed them at Lorna like cannonballs: "I will let you run!"


    A strong wind rushed past her cheeks, and Lorna was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Even if she wears a helmet, it will definitely not be better to be like this. The most important thing is that once she stops, she is likely to be seized by the other party and rush forward.


    Fortunately, the outcome is now set!


    Retreating to a distance, Lorna felt the fluctuations in the bulging giant viper, and provocatively said: "Don''t you want to catch me? I''m standing here, come here!"


    "Roar!"


    Until now, the bulging giant viper only felt suffocated to death, and was provoked by Lorna again. How could he stand it, tear off his torn jacket, roared wildly, and rushed towards Lorna like a rhino.


    "Ah... my eyes!"


    Unfortunately, before taking two steps, the bulging giant viper suddenly hugged his head and wailed.


    Looking closely, it turned out that the pupils and whites of his eyes had been completely covered by a black-gray film with thin barbs.


    Upon seeing this, a sickly smile appeared on Lorna''s face, and her right hand glowing with dark green shook tightly.


    The bulging giant viper would be like a duck pinched by the neck, the screams stopped abruptly, and then he couldn''t even care about the tingling of his eyes, his hands weakly pulled his neck, wanting to breathe in fresh air.


    If you have cyber-super vision, you will find that the trachea of ??the bulging giant viper has been completely blocked by a black-gray metal piston, completely isolating the exchange of internal and external gas.


    ''Snapped!''


    Glancing at Cyber ??not far away, Lorna resisted the discomfort in her stomach, raised her left hand, and snapped her fingers gently.


    The black-gray powder that quietly gathered in the external auditory canal and nasal cavity of the bulging giant viper, like a soldier receiving the command of the general, spontaneously gathered to form tiny drill bits, which began to rotate at high speed.


    The tissue structure of the human body is strong or weak. Although the muscles and skin of the giant viper can resist firearms, some parts of the body are also very fragile.


    The mini-drills collided with the fragile eardrum. It didn¡¯t take long before they broke through the eardrum¡¯s defenses, rushed into the middle ear canal, followed the passage, and finally entered the cochlea, and then the small drills began to destroy everywhere and completely abolished. The hearing of the bulging giant viper.


    The micro-drills in the nasal cavity are even more crazy. They first cut open the outer walls of capillaries, then re-turned into powder, blended into them, and followed the flow of blood to the brain.


    After arriving at the most vulnerable part of human beings, the powders reunited into drill bits and began to shuttle crazily inside.


    The bulging giant viper that was attacked in his body had no means of coping, and could only hammer his head on the ground in vain, in order to relieve some pain.


    After a few minutes, seeing that she didn''t know anything about it, the remaining six orifices were bleeding, and she gradually lost the abdomen giant viper, Lorna let out a long sigh of relief, and finally did not live up to what Cyber ??had taught her.


    You know, what she usually learns in cyberspace is not only the scientific knowledge in the textbook, but also the training of combat skills.


    This kind of technique was specially developed by Cyberspace for her to deal with enemies with outstanding physical qualities. Even the black and gray powder was specially made.


    In order to master this technique, she killed more than 20 cows and more than 30 chickens during that time. Every day, closing her eyes was a picture of the brain and blood mixed with blood, which made her appetite greatly reduced.


    Controlling the powder slowly escaping from the bulging giant viper, Lorna turned her gaze to Cyber, only to find that the other party was holding her arms around her chest, looking at her with interest.


    In fact, the battle on the cyber side ended earlier than Lorna''s side.


    More precisely, the opponent has already lost before it even starts.


    There is only one factor that determines the victory or defeat in the battle between the speeders, and that is speed.


    The speed of the black snake is only between 20 and 30 times that of ordinary people, and it has not even broken through the speed of sound.


    In the cyberspace, he spared no effort to increase the speed of the speed mode to 50 times, the opponent was determined to lose, two or three moves were easily killed by him.


    He spent the rest of the time watching the show, wanting to see how much Lorna had improved after his time of teaching.


    "Not bad."


    Obviously, Cyber ??is quite satisfied with Lorna''s performance.


    This time Lorna was not happy because of the compliment of Cyberspace, but rather anxious: "Let''s go, let''s find your target quickly."


    After all, this was her first real murder, and she was still somewhat uncomfortable psychologically.


    "Don''t feel guilty for this kind of person, we kill him, which is equivalent to saving more innocent people."


    Glancing at Alita''s analysis of Lorna''s mentality, Cyber ??immediately understood what was going on, and patted her on the shoulder, comforting.


    "I understand, but I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Without looking at the corpse of the bulging giant viper, Lorna let Cyber ??take her hand and walk forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eliminating the last guard in the base, the two of Cyberspace arrived in front of the 084 item storage hidden in the deepest part.


    With the intelligence in the brains of Horn Viper and Anaconda, this one-meter-thick alloy gate is useless in front of Cyber.


    After entering the password, and then using the Sun Armor to simulate the pupils and fingerprints of Horn Viper, Cyber ??easily cracked the security system of the repository.


    Leading Lorna into it, Cyber ??didn''t even glance at the items on the shelves on both sides, and went straight to a corner on the left front, pointing to the metal wall that was the same as the surroundings and said: "You can feel this. Is there a door?"


    Lorna closed her eyes and felt it for a while, shook her head and said: "I can''t sense anything abnormal. Is there no way to open this door in the mind of the two women?"


    "In their memory, only their leader, the Viper, knew how to enter."


    Cyber ??stroked his chin and squinted his eyes and said, "Forget it, you step back. Alita, deactivate the alarm system in the vault."


    After Lorna retreated to the door, four silver half-moon-shaped devices popped out from behind the cyber, floating in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, four dazzling red lasers were emitted from it and began to cut repeatedly along a straight line.


    About ten minutes later, with the sound of the air valve releasing pressure, the four instruments stopped at the same time and flew back into the cyber armor.

 70 Chapter 70

    Upon seeing this, Lorna took the initiative to use her ability to drag out the cut metal wall, and then curiously leaned towards the hole.


    "Stop."


    Holding Lorna¡¯s shoulders, Cyber ??sternly taught: ¡°Now I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s safe inside. You rushed into it so recklessly, are you going to use your life to find the way for me? Remember, always Don''t be dazzled by curiosity and greed."


    "Oh."


    With a weak answer, Lorna retreated behind Cyber ??with some guilty conscience.


    Looking at the dark hole, the cyber palms were flat, and the black armor automatically gathered two balls the size of pigeon eggs on it.


    After they were completely formed, they lightly tossed them again and threw two small balls into the secret room.


    The ball fell on the ground and bounced twice, and finally hit a metal wall and stopped. Then the smooth surface split automatically, and several small probes were extended, emitting a blue light to scan the room.


    ''Zi-''


    A translucent poisonous tongue sprang out from nowhere, and bit a small ball in one bite. Then the strong electric current released by the small ball made it convulsively, and finally a scent of fleshy smell wafted from the body.


    "Okay, you can go in."


    After confirming that there were no traps inside, Cyber ??took the lead and entered the secret room.


    The secret room is not big, probably similar to the Cyberspace bedroom. There are no strange things stored in it, only a gray stone pillar stands in the center.


    The side of the stone pillars are engraved with some weird inscriptions, and on the top are some plant and animal bones that Alita can''t recognize, which seems very mysterious.


    "Strange, why are you not here?"


    After walking around the stone pillars, Cyber ??looked at the items placed on it, but did not find any trace of the target of his trip.


    "Nothing is there? Is it a book?"


    Lorna asked softly when she walked to Cyber.


    "Alita, turn on full-band scanning and spatial phase scanning."


    After giving Alita an order, Cyb turned his head and explained: "It''s not a book, it''s a crown. According to the information obtained in Horn Viper''s brain, Viper is looking for a book to fight against this crown."


    "Master, there is no trace of the crown."


    "Check again the surveillance video outside the warehouse to see if the crown has been taken by the Viper."


    Cyber ??frowned, secretly turned on his super vision, carefully observed where the stone pillar was, but also found nothing.


    "Make sure that Viper left the warehouse 23 days ago without any items."


    ''Trouble.''


    The last possibility was also suppressed, and Cyber ??felt that things were a bit tricky.


    He attacked the Snake Shield branch tonight, one is to cut off the wings of the Viper, and the other is to obtain this treasure of the same level as the book.


    According to the information given by Horn Viper and Anaconda, this crown can not only enhance the wearer''s psychic abilities, but also defend against magical attacks. It is simply tailor-made for him.


    If he can analyze the secret of this crown, then he will have the opportunity to make up for his own weakness, and he will have a stronger confidence when facing enemies such as old bald heads and female bald heads.


    But when the sky failed, the crown disappeared.


    Moreover, the occurrence of this situation on the mysterious side often means big trouble.


    "What shall we do next?"


    After trying to search the room with her own ability to no avail, Lorna asked.


    "Only go to the Lord."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The residence of the black samurai is an old castle built on a cliff with a retro exterior, but a variety of high-tech instruments inside.


    Viper was wearing a green leather tights, sitting next to a huge silver mecha, and said coldly: "Your good granddaughter Mariko has already got it. Wolverine will definitely take the bait, and your dream is about to come true."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise. As long as you can help me win the wolverine''s power, I will tell you the clues of that book."


    An old voice came from the mecha, making the Viper''s body tighten.


    "I hope you won''t break your promise."


    Viper narrowed his eyes and said in a faint threat.


    She felt like the old guy in front of her, she couldn''t hold on for long.


    If she can''t find the book within half a year, she will definitely become that guy''s slave.


    I blamed myself for being flooded in my head, why I went to the antique auction when I was fine, but bought it back a scourge.


    As a result, the high-level leader of Hydra disguised himself as a doctor, and served in a low voice next to a bad old man for more than half a year.


    "By the way, I heard that the man you sent to catch the wolverine the day before yesterday is missing. Have you found out who did it?"


    Staying in the enclosed mecha, hanging from life-saving equipment, Yashita Ishiro was also a little bored, and spoke actively.


    As an old fox who survived World War II, he certainly knew that Dr. Green next to him had a big problem.


    But as long as the other party can help him continue his life, her true identity is not important, what does it matter even if she is the enemy of the Shi Tian family?


    Seventy years ago, he was determined to survive the frontal attack of the nuclear bomb. Now, he is equally confident to get rid of death and break the iron law of birth, old age, sickness and death.


    "No, the other party''s hands and feet are very clean, and the nearby surveillance has been tampered with, and no clue can be found."


    When it comes to this question, for some reason, Viper always feels a little uneasy.


    "Will it be the X-Men group?"


    "No, my news channel shows that the group of X-Men guys saved a large number of mutants a few months ago and they stayed in Utopia and never came out."


    "That''s amazing..."


    Before finishing talking, a long-haired man wearing a ninja costume hurriedly arrived: "Master Shilang, an enemy has invaded the fortress, do you need to make an emergency transfer."


    "Don''t panic, Kenichiro, can you determine the identity of the intruder?"


    Staying in the battle armor made of Edman Alloy, Yashita Ichiro felt that he was stable.


    Unless Magneto comes to trouble him, he is not afraid of people like the Hulk and Iron Man.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Kenichiro shook his head. Just when he wanted to say something, a man in black screamed and fell from the sky.


    ''Fuck--''


    Seeing the lump of meat sauce in front of him, Kenichiro''s eyes condensed, and he pulled out the samurai sword behind him without hesitation, guarding against the danger that might arise at any time.


    The Viper on the side was no longer as relaxed as before, put down Erlang''s legs, stood up quickly, and drew a short stick of topic length from his waist.


    Then he pressed several buttons at the end of the short stick, and one end of the short stick began to be continuously drawn and extended, forming a two-meter-long silver whip with a dazzling current attached to it, lying on the ground , There was a little spark.

 71 Chapter 71 The Viper CrownRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    ''nail--''


    With a knife picking the darts that came straight to his throat, Kenichiro scanned the surroundings and said sharply: "Ninja?! Are you guys with hands?"


    But what he was waiting for was not an answer, but a viper''s strenuous whip.


    "Doctor Gera, what do you mean!"


    Sideways avoiding the sudden attack, Kenichiro asked in a deep voice.


    "moron."


    ''Zizi--''


    Looking back, I saw that a black battle armor had appeared where I was just now, and the viper''s whip was wrapping around the arm of the battle armor, sputtering sparks.


    ''so close!''


    Looking at the sharp blade in the black armor, Kenichiro was shocked with a cold sweat behind his back. If Viper hadn''t helped him at a critical moment, he might have been pierced by the opponent at this time: "Thank you."


    Ignoring Kenichiro''s gratitude, the Viper was squeezing his feet on the ground at this time, holding the grip of the whip with both hands and pressing backwards, trying to strangle the opponent''s arm.


    Just when Viper thought she was going to be done, she saw the black armor suddenly tilted her head slightly, and then a huge force struck from the whip and flew forward uncontrollably with her body.


    Seeing the flying green enchanting figure, Cyber ??shook off the long whip wrapped around his arm, and then retracted with his right hand, the blade pointed at the Viper''s heart, preparing to kill the opponent with one blow.


    At the critical moment, a silver warrior figure holding a scarlet-bladed katana, slashed fiercely between Cyber ??and Viper.


    If Cyber ??insists on choosing to kill the Viper, then the knife will definitely hit his neck.


    He has watched "Wolverine 2", but he knows the power of this long knife made of Edman alloy.


    The defensive power of the material of the Blazing Sun armor is similar to that of Zhenjin and Edman Alloy. Since Yashida City can sever the Edman alloy claws of Wolverine with a single blow, it shouldn''t be a problem to break his armor.


    But now Cyber ??doesn''t want to expose its own abilities, so he has to choose to step back and temporarily release the Viper.


    After pushing back from the cyber game, Yashita Ichiro did not chase, but stood in front of the Viper, and affirmed: "You are not a person with hands."


    "Of course I am not holding hands with the villains."


    Back not far away, looking at the Edman alloy armor exactly like in the movie, Cyber ??frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Since you are not a hand-in-hand person, why did you attack us? I remember I never provoke an enemy like you."


    Yashida Ichiro is really a little confused.


    Apart from hollowing out the cash flow of his family business, his plan did not affect the interests of other forces.


    Except for the enemy of Shouhehui, who would have nothing to do to sabotage their plans.


    "Of course you don''t."


    "Then why?"


    "My goal is this woman."


    Cyber ??pointed at the Viper, and said coldly: "As long as you hand this woman to me, I won''t bother to care about you."


    "No way."


    Yashita Ichiro decisively refused, and then added silently in his heart.


    ''At least not now.''


    Viper was about his longevity plan, and now that he wanted Viper''s life was equivalent to his life. How could he allow this to happen.


    "Then there is no discussion?"


    Taking advantage of this time, Alita is working overtime to analyze the weaknesses of the Edman Alloy Armor. Otherwise, Cyber ??would not be bothered to talk so much with the opponent and would have done it a long time ago.


    After all, it is still a bit troublesome to break the tortoise shell cast from Edman alloy without using its own strength.


    "Kenichiro, you go up to protect Mariko, just leave it to me here."


    "Yes!"


    After arranging Kenichiro, Yashida Ichiro squeezed the samurai sword tightly, made a mid-stage starting position, looked at the viper next to him and said, "Protect yourself and don''t die."


    After speaking, Yashida Ishiro stepped forward, and the whole person turned into a gust of wind and cut off to the cyber.


    "The production technology of the opponent''s armor is very primitive. It has no flying ability, no energy weapons, and the speed is about twice that of ordinary people. The maximum strength is not expected to exceed 100 tons, and the joints of each joint are very weak. The owner can try to attack these. Point it."


    After browsing Alita''s analysis results, Cyber''s mouth twitched.


    This old guy is really a violent thing. He even made a high-end samurai armor from these tons of Edman alloy. He couldn''t bear to install even a long-range weapon. He only knew that he was slashing people with two machetes.


    One slide to the right, avoiding the scarlet katana, Cyber ??leaned forward, grabbing the opponent''s wrist, and then pressing his shoulder against the opponent''s chest.


    Turning around, Yashita Ichiro had a shoulder fall, smashing him to the ground severely, shaking the entire castle three times.


    After gaining power, he smashed Yashida''s hands with a punch, and knocked out the katana that threatened him the most.


    Then, riding on the Edman alloy battle armor, he used a strong man to lock the man''s posture to control the opponent''s actions.


    Immediately afterwards, six half-moon-shaped devices popped up behind them, and beams of orange-red lasers were released towards the weak spot marked by Alita.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the Viper on the side decisively abandoned Yashida Ichiro, who was suppressed by the cyberspace, and fled outside the castle.


    Seeing the bullish and boisterous look of Yashita City before, she thought that the opponent could easily take down the enemy, but she didn''t expect it to be an insignificant display, and she was subdued two or three times.


    Moreover, she is best at poison, but facing someone who completely wraps herself in an iron can, the poison has no chance of contacting the other person.


    What can she do?


    Right now, I can only run away quickly and escape back to my base.


    She was not alone, but a highly powerful Mrs. Hydra, with numerous cannon fodder under her.


    As long as she can return to the branch base of S.H.I.E.L.D., she has the time and means to play slowly with each other.


    Fleeing in the snow-filled dead wood, the Viper thought through gritted teeth.


    The'''' ground plowed a gully, and the Viper stared bitterly at a clearing ahead, and said inwardly, "Don''t force me!"


    Although the location looked empty, she, who possessed snake-like senses, could clearly perceive the existence of an object there.


    Reminiscing about the scene of the other party''s sneak attack on Kenichiro just now, how can Viper know what''s going on.


    Hearing this, Cyber ??also knew that he had been exposed, and immediately stopped hiding his figure: "What about forcing you?"


    "The big deal will die."


    With a move of Viper''s right hand, a green crown appeared in her hand out of thin air.


    ''Puff!''


    In the blink of an eye, the pure black blade had penetrated her chest.

 72 Chapter 72 Seth is Coming [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "why?"


    Viper really couldn''t understand, since the other party had such a speed, why didn''t they kill her in the castle, and had to wait for her to run here before doing anything.


    Cyber ??didn''t answer directly, but looked at the dark green crown in her hand.


    The shape of the crown is very different from the photos collected by Alita, and it can even be said that it is not a thing.


    Originally, when the Viper was bought from the auction, the crown was like the golden crown of the European royal family in the Middle Ages, but now it has become extremely evil, and you can tell at a glance that it is not a good thing.


    The crown as a whole is composed of a green seven-headed snake. The body of the snake is spiraled and stacked to form a base. Six snake heads are arched out of the circular hole formed by the base and are arranged on both sides. The remaining one is thicker and rests on the six snake heads. The snake''s back turned to the depression formed, staring coldly forward.


    Although the appearance was greatly changed, the first time Cyber ??saw this snake crown, he understood that this was the thing he was looking for.


    ''It was for this...''


    Following Cyber¡¯s eyes, the Viper suddenly realized, with a sad smile: "Since you want, then... uh..."


    The pure black blade was drawn from her chest, and then penetrated through her head from the chin in an instant, helping her to swallow the rest of the words back into her stomach.


    "A lot of nonsense."


    The moment the Viper summoned the Serpent Crown, Cyber ??had already realized that it was not good.


    The thing that had disappeared from the storage ran into Viper''s hands in some way, and the other party was still full of confidence. It was definitely not a good thing to threaten him with this.


    Therefore, he decisively turned on the speed mode, and before Viper had no time to react, he killed her with a single blow, and then saw that the other party still had the strength to speak, and gave her another one.


    Withdrawing the sharp blade, letting the Viper''s body fall softly to the ground, Cyber ??squatted down and reached out to grab the viper crown on the ground, preparing to collect the spoils of the trip.


    Suddenly, things happen suddenly!


    The dark red snake eyes of the seven snake heads on the crown all lighted up, and then disappeared out of thin air, and the next moment it was set on the head of the viper''s corpse.


    Immediately afterwards, green awns, like thick ink, emerged from the viper''s crown, quickly covering the entire body of the viper.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the cyber decisively withdrew and retreated not far away, and at the same time all his weapons were released.


    Lasers, missiles, split beams...


    He went all over the Viper''s body.


    Just like the protagonist and villain in the anime will not be interrupted when they transform, these cyber attacks are of course useless, and they are easily blocked by a dark green shield.


    After less than a minute, the green light that looked like a thick ink shrank sharply, and within two or three seconds, it all retracted into the Viper''s body, with no remnants.


    Suddenly, the corpse of the Viper couldn''t bear to do sit-ups. Like a zombie, it turned around ninety degrees and stood up.


    Looking intently, the Viper had changed a lot.


    The original green tights have been replaced by the dark green fine snake scales, and the legs disappeared and turned into a thick snake tail. A long and thin snake letter was spit out from the mouth,''hiss¡ª¡ª'' He kept his eyes glowing red, looking at the surrounding environment with interest.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of the Viper, words such as''Seizure, Possession, Awakening...'' flashed across Cybernet''s mind, and his tone was solemn.


    "My name is Dorset."


    "Site?"


    Looking at the information collected by Alita, Cyber ??was a little uncertain and said: "The god of desert and storm in ancient Egyptian mythology?"


    Not like it?


    According to the mythological description, the image of Seth is usually a deity with a jackal head and a human body, with rectangular ears and a long curved protruding mouth.


    Even if there is some discrepancy with the real image, it will not even change the species.


    Seth tossed the snake letter and said calmly: "I am Seth, and I am also Apep, Opheon, Leviathan... the ultimate source of all snake legends in the multiverse."


    When is there such a character in Marvel?


    Cyber, who has only watched movies, was a little bit blind.


    However, looking at his description, it should be very awesome, at least it should be a single universe-level god, and more likely it is a multiverse-level powerhouse.


    Fortunately, after hesitating again and again, she didn''t let Lorna participate in tonight''s action, otherwise she might not be able to protect her now.


    While cyberanalyzing the information, the opposite Seth spoke again: "In order to thank you for killing this stupid woman and helping the deity successfully descend into the Lord''s universe, let''s grant you a benevolent death."


    After speaking, the whole person brought a sonic boom and blasted Saibo''s chest with a punch.


    ''Boom!''


    The two fists collided and compressed the air in the middle to form a wave of air, which exploded around.


    At the moment Scitech moved, Alita activated the speed mode according to the pre-set command, so that the game had enough time to react.


    But what surprised him was that the opponent''s power turned out to be a little stronger than his own Sun War Armor.


    Stopping the retreat, Cyb ignored the loss of energy, and once again increased the multiplier of the super speed mode, allowing itself to crush the opponent in terms of speed.


    ''Boom, boom boom boom¡ª¡ª''


    The figures of the two have turned into afterimages, fighting in the woods, destroying mountains and tearing trees all the way, and within half a minute, the huge cherry tree forest was completely destroyed.


    At the beginning, the two of them were still you punching me, you kicking me and me, they were evenly matched, but with the increase of cyber speed, the battle situation gradually appeared one-sided.


    ''Bang!''


    One kick kicked Sete into the air, and Cyber ??chased him up with his palms and fingers crossed. The armor automatically merged and deformed into a cone hammer, then aimed at the back of Sete''s neck and smashed it down.


    Received a heavy blow, Set''s neck twisted into a''V'' shape, and then his body fell suddenly, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that there was a 35.6% energy bar left in the upper right corner of the screen, Cyber ??couldn''t help but curse.


    A hundredfold acceleration is too much energy, and it took less than a minute to fight his battery and consumed half of his battery.


    The most painful thing for him was that the act of killing the Viper unexpectedly helped the other party, allowing him to descend into the universe smoothly, causing him to fall into a bitter battle.


    In the big pit, Seth crawled out of it casually, twisted his neck back to its original position, looked at Cyber ??with the eyes of the ants, and praised: "Yes! You should be considered the top powerhouse on this planet." . But that¡¯s it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the serpent crown on Set''s head melted into liquid and penetrated into his skin.


    Immediately after that, the skin on the back split from the spine to both sides, and a dark green giant snake with seven heads shed like a molting skin, and began to expand uncontrollably.


    A breath of evil, madness, chaos, and tyranny hit the sky.

 73 Chapter 73 Back Hand [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    at the same time.


    New York Mengmeng Nursing Home, a white-haired, white-bearded old man sitting in a rocking chair nap suddenly opened his one-eyed, tight body, and looked at the ground solemnly.


    In a temple in Kathmandu, west of the Himalayas, a bald woman in a yellow robe held up a tea cup on the table and was about to drink it.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden stature, and a drop of tea flew out of the cup, wet the clothes.


    Gu Yi frowned and looked at the east, muttering: "Site?! It shouldn''t be."


    According to the record of the last Supreme Master, billions of years ago, in a certain universe, the natural vitality of the earth''s biosphere gave birth to a group of ElderGods.


    Later, Seth swallowed other old gods in order to gain power, brought the first death to this world, and made him fall from the true god to the devil.


    The other old gods followed his example, causing chaos and death to sweep the entire planet.


    In order to end this fate, the earth goddess Gaea (Gaea) and the god of life (Demiurge) gave birth to Atum.


    Yatum continued to destroy the demonized ancient gods, and later became the incomparably powerful Demogorge (Demogorge), and the combination of Set and the underworld Sithorn couldn''t compete with it.


    In the end, Seth was forced to exile to other dimensions in order to avoid the devouring of God Eater.


    Set''s loyal followers call him by seven different names, each of which can be linked to the image of a snake or dragon in myths and legends.


    It is very likely that Seth has appeared or will appear in the story of snakes circulating in almost every culture.


    The most important thing is that Set is more troublesome than her old enemy-Domam. It is a real multiverse entity with its body entangled in multiple worlds.


    How could it suddenly come to the main universe this time?


    The Eye of Agomoto that hung on his chest began to rotate, emitting a little green light.


    After a blur of his figure, Gu Yi''s face was pale, a trail of blood was left on the corner of his mouth, and a scarlet mark appeared on his forehead.


    Even if there is time for the help of gems, the multiverse-level powerhouse is not something she can spy at will.


    Because the other party''s existence itself has surpassed time, and usually will not appear in the future she observes at all. If you want to forcibly snoop, it is likely to cause the other party''s body to be alert and cause backlash, just like this time.


    Although she was hurt a bit, but fortunately, she had figured out the cause and effect of this incident.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago.


    Logan and Xuexu rode their motorcycles and hurriedly rushed to the station of the black samurai.


    Turning over and getting out of the car, Xuexu reminded him to look at the extremely quiet village: "Be careful, this is the hometown of Lord Shilang, the residence of the black-clothed warriors, and there are many traps inside."


    Not long after they left, a ninja corpse in black appeared in front of them.


    Some fell on the bloody ground, some fell on the roof, and some hung on the tree.


    "What is going on here? Why are all the black samurai..."


    Suddenly, on the cliff where the ancient castle was built, a giant snake of two to three hundred meters long and five to sixty meters high rose from the ground, waving its body and roaring towards the sky under the night.


    The aura of tyranny, chaos, and madness hit her face, and blocked all the rest of her words.


    "Eight... Yaqi Orochi?!!!"


    After recovering from the initial shock, Xuexu''s lips trembled, unable to talk.


    She just came to save her own hair, how could she be so unlucky to run into this legendary creature?


    "No, he only has seven heads."


    Logan''s eyes were better, and he quickly counted the number of each other''s heads.


    Xuexu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Is there any difference?"


    "No."


    Logan''s expression was solemn, and Edman alloy steel claws pierced out of his metacarpal bones unconsciously, and looked at the castle with concern.


    Following Logan''s gaze, Xuexu immediately understood his thoughts.


    But now they are hard to protect themselves, and they are saving a fart.


    But I can only think about these words in my heart. After I force myself to calm down, I asked: "What should we do now? These black warriors were probably killed by this big snake."


    "This place is too dangerous for you, you leave first."


    Logan turned to look at Xuexu and said, "I can save Mariko by myself."


    Even the power of the phoenix couldn''t kill him, he didn''t believe that this slightly bigger seven-headed snake could do to his immortal body.


    After speaking, no matter what Xuexu answered, he strode towards the castle.


    ''Bang~bang~bang~''


    But before he ran a few steps away, a black shadow flew from the cliff, smashed through a row of houses, and finally plowed a gully in the snow and stopped him on the road ahead.


    Looking at the black figure lying on the ground, Logan stopped and said vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    Propping his body from the ground, Cyb glanced at the damage report on the battle armor on the screen, and said solemnly: "A superhero who is interested."


    Hearing this, Logan''s mind flashed, and he thought of the image of the mysterious person that Mariko had painted for himself: "You saved me the night before."


    "Yes."


    Cyber ??nodded: "No thanks."


    "Then do you know what''s going on?"


    Logan pointed to the seven-headed giant snake on the cliff.


    Taking a look at Sete, who was swimming here quickly, Saibo calmly said: "This is the trouble I caused, and I will solve it myself."


    Although he is relatively stable and doesn''t like to put himself in''danger'', he still has the basic responsibility.


    Looking at the two of Logan and Xuexu, cyber kindly reminded: "You better leave here first, this guy is not something you two can deal with."


    "Is Mariko still in the castle?"


    I kindly remind you to pay attention to safety, but you are full of girls?


    Cyber ??curled his lips and said speechlessly: "I saw that she was still in the castle, but I don''t know now."


    Upon receiving this news, Logan lost interest in continuing to communicate, and rushed towards the castle at full speed.


    Before Set''s transformation, Cyber ??still had something to fight with him.


    But after the transformation, he only wanted to report the other party''s open hook, not only did not slow down much, but in terms of strength, he completely crushed the Sun Armor.


    Due to lack of energy, after actively reducing the power of the speed mode, Cyber ??was just accidentally wiped by the opponent with a snake''s tail, and it was directly hit from the cliff to the bottom of the cliff, and even the Sun armor was lost by percent. More than a dozen nano materials.


    But fortunately, he was prepared for enemies of this kind of''monster'' class size.


    "Alita, how long will the Titan Warframe reach the battlefield?"


    "Master, expect 9.25 seconds."


    Cyber ??looked up.


    In the starry sky, there are falling meteors, competing to come.

 74 Chapter 74 A Mans RomanceRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    The black figure soared into the air, hovering in mid-air with wide arms.


    The''stars'' falling straight from the sky also seemed to have eyes, and blue and white flames spurted from the bottom, and they began to slow down slowly.


    After the speed slowed down, the light trails produced by friction and combustion between it and the atmosphere also disappeared, revealing the true shape.


    That is a long blue and white metal box.


    When there were 100 meters away from the black figure, the largest long box began to stretch and deform.


    Couplings, drive shafts, shock absorbers, gears...


    ''Ding, ding, ding¡ª''


    The metallic parts change and rotate on it, appearing from time to time, and finally transformed into a blue and white torso that is 30 to 40 meters high.


    Immediately afterwards, four more long boxes of the same size were separated from the army and transformed into limbs full of streamlined muscle beauty, which were accurately docked on the torso.


    Afterwards, a cube blue box fell straight down, and a cabin was vacated at the bottom, which turned into a mechanical head, which merged with the body in the black figure.


    With a hum, the antimatter power furnace on the chest lit up with orange light, injecting surging power into the limbs along the transmission channel, and finally connected to the head, causing the''Y''-shaped eye sockets of the face to glow with orange light.


    The remaining silver long boxes in the air also continued to deform and spread out.


    One of the long boxes filled with various weapons ejected a more than fifty-meter long sword and landed firmly in the hands of the mecha.


    It is eighty-three meters high, weighs 7,500 tons, has a grip strength of 200,000 tons, and has a maximum flying speed of Mach 10. It is equipped with anti-matter power furnaces that are unique to medium-sized starships and various high-tech weapons.


    This is the Titan Battle Armor specially designed for monster-level enemies.


    "The signal connection is successful."


    In the dim cabin, several black cables hung from the top of the head and connected to the back of the Sun Armor.


    Feeling a completely different operating experience from ordinary battle armor, but Cyberspace did not have time to experience it carefully, and found that Seth had swam down the cliff and galloped toward him.


    Faced with the unknown enemy, Cyber ??decided to test the wave first, and the armor on the shoulders of the Titans bounced upwards, revealing twelve dark holes inside.


    Immediately afterwards, twelve white missiles fired out in a volley and flew in front of Set at a speed far exceeding sound.


    As an old antique who has lived for hundreds of millions of years, Dorset is certainly not lacking in caution and will let the opponent''s attack hit him.


    The eyes of the second snake head on the left lit up, forming a green shield in front of him.


    The white missiles hit the shield and exploded all together, distorting the space, forming miniature''black holes'', swallowing surrounding objects unceasingly.


    This is a super missile manufactured by Cyber ??after improving the dark elf black hole grenade technology.


    Seeing that the attack was invalid, Cyb knew how to defend against the opponent. The right wrist that controlled the Titan Warframe stretched out several energy transmission tubes and connected them to the hilt of the long sword in his hand.


    The turbulent energy was injected into the long sword, coating its surface with a touch of crimson.


    war!


    Orange flames lighted up from the ejector behind, and went straight to Set with the Titan armor.


    ''Bang!''


    The huge sword smashed into the shield, making a loud noise, causing ripples on its surface.


    ''Boom!Boom!''


    Seizing the gap between cyber attacks, Set''s outermost two snake heads closed their eyes, turned into two heavy punches, and hit the abdomen of Titan''s armor.


    Then the snake''s tail flicked and drew towards the control room of the Titan Warframe.


    But how could Cyber ??let him do what he wanted, stabilize his figure, hold his sword horizontally in front of him, and let the opponent draw him.


    "clang!"


    The long sword capable of severing a small battleship was cut on the snake''s tail, leaving only a white mark on his scales.


    Stepping back a few steps, a dazzling light shined in the''Y''-shaped eye socket of the Titan''s armor head, and then a thick beam of energy shot out, taking the opponent''s seven inches.


    On the other side, Set was not to be outdone, the first snake head on the right opened its mouth and spit out, and a beam of orange-white flame sprayed out, facing the red light beam.


    Just when the two were in a stalemate against the waves, the first snake head on the left side of Set took the opportunity to make a surprise attack, spitting out a blue and white light, and accurately hit the power furnace part of the Titan armor, making it thick armor. Covered with a layer of hoarfrost.


    Affected by the low temperature, the output power of the power furnace is reduced, and the light beam emitted by the head naturally weakens, and the flame beam jetted by Set is gradually crushed.


    Knowing that something cannot be done, Cyber ??decisively interrupted the beam of the head, propped up the energy shield, and forcibly resisted this wave of attacks.


    At the same time, the silver-white device floating in the sky was controlled to shoot out two destructive death lights, which staggered Set''s snake body.


    Seeing the two scorched black spots on the scales, Set''s eyes flashed an angry color, turned the snake''s head, sprayed two beams of fire, and directly burned the two forts that attacked him.


    No time to feel distressed, Cyber ??seizes this fleeting opportunity, a step forward to Seth, activates the high-frequency mode of the long sword in his hand, a sword towards the second left of Seth, can generate a shield The snake''s head was split.


    Set, with seven heads, of course discovered the actions of the Titans, but he didn''t care too much.


    Just now, the long sword couldn''t even break the skin when it was slashed on the body. He didn''t think that this blow would pose any threat to him.


    Instead, he used his head as a bait to attract the opponent''s attack.


    At the same time, the two outermost snake heads are tense, ready to sneak attacks while the new power of the Titans is still alive.


    "Roar!"


    A painful roar came from Set''s six snake heads, and the hearts of Xuexu and Mariko in the castle trembled.


    "Despicable human!"


    Seth was overcast.


    The sword that was thought to be innocuous, unexpectedly slashed deeply into his snake neck.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, and retracted his neck in time, the snake''s head would probably be cut off by a sword.


    The raging Setter''s heart slammed, ignoring the bloody wound at the snake''s neck, and controlled the muscles to clamp the blade to prevent the enemy from getting off.


    He drew the long sword and didn''t twitch. Saibo knew that it was not good, and decisively released his hands holding the hilt, and wanted to withdraw back.


    But it is still a step too late.


    The two outermost snakeheads of Sete shot out quickly, followed the arms of the Titan Warframe, entangled it tightly, and then slammed it back like a spring, causing the huge body of the Titan Warframe to lose balance. , And flew towards the other five snake heads.


    House seemingly endless rain.


    Turning the jet to its maximum power still couldn''t stop the castration. Saibo felt that the legs of the armor were trapped by a thick''rope'', and the whole body was hung in the air.


    Seeing the giant in front of him, Sete''s face rose with a grin. The three snake heads in the center opened their mouths and pointed at the cyberspace in the control room. From left to right, blue and white, dark green, and crimson light lit up. .

 75 Chapter 75: The Help of the Big Brothers [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    It''s now!


    Seeing the ready attack from Set''s mouth, Cyb made a specific action, and the limbs of the Titan''s armor were separated from the torso.


    At the same time, the antimatter power furnace on the chest ejected a huge orange-red beam of light, taking the central head of Set.


    Moreover, Cyber ??also took advantage of the reaction force of the beam of light and the help of the ejector to quickly move away from Sete.


    Unprepared, Seth only had time to spray out half of the attack.


    Although it was a three-to-one, Set''s attack was still crushed. The thick orange-red color continued to erode the three attacks of blue-white, dark green, and red, and he was about to hit his main head, but he remained silent. The second snake head on the right side moved.


    With a flash of red light, the head instantly exchanged positions with the main head, and it was sturdily attacked by the anti-matter power furnace, turning it into a miserable one.


    Just when Seth thought that the danger had passed, a sense of horror came from his two outermost heads and tail.


    Looking intently, a bright white light was shining on the mechanical arms and mechanical feet he had tied up.


    ''Boom!''X4


    Without waiting for him to do anything, the four mechanical limbs suddenly burst, accompanied by a dazzling white light, and then an irresistible suction.


    Chain space bomb!


    Unlike the dark elf''black hole'' grenade, this thing is generally used by Krypton to destroy the galaxy, and the effect is similar to the two-dimensional foil in a famous science fiction novel in the previous life.


    As long as the number is large enough and placed in a suitable space node to detonate, the space structure of that universe can be completely destroyed, and then everything in it will be''swallowed'' by the main universe and turned into energy to repair that space. .


    And it is very environmentally friendly and will not leave any pollution.


    Of course, Cyber ??will not use this kind of thing in the solar system so madly. The Titan armor is also equipped with a castrated version. The damage radius of each bomb is only ten meters, but its power is also considered one of the best in Cyber.


    Stopping the attack on the chest reactor, Cyber ??controlled the remaining torso of the Titans to float in midair.


    After a while, among the seven blue and white long boxes floating around, four of them took the initiative to escape, turning into two hands and two feet as before, automatically docking on the torso of the battle armor.


    The least feared by tech players is war of attrition!


    After the strong light dissipated and the space stabilized, Cyber ??looked at the scene on the opposite side, and finally relaxed his frown.


    At this time, Dorset was extremely miserable, and most of the seven snakeheads had been destroyed.


    The two outermost and hardest snake heads have disappeared. The second snake head on the right is also bloody wounded. On the neck of the second snake head on the left is a long sword. Only the three heads in the middle are intact. Lossless.


    At the same time, the snake''s tail also disappeared by a large amount, causing it to be only three-quarters of its original length.


    "Human, you are very good."


    To Cyber''s surprise, Sete is now neither wailing nor angry, but rather calm.


    Once again, he summoned a long sword from the arsenal in mid-air. Without talking about Cyber, he rushed towards him when he turned on the high frequency mode.


    Take advantage of his illness and take his life!


    After finally hitting this kind of result, he didn''t want Seth to delay his injury.


    Even if he knew that there was a problem with the opponent''s current performance, he could only bite the bullet.


    ''Boom!''X3


    First, he exploded the remaining three long boxes floating in the air, and Set up raised the head of the main snake in the middle, and sucked hard at the ground under him, and a little bit of turquoise light peeled away from everything, and kept going. The earth gathered in His mouth.


    After being supplemented by the cyan light, except for the two snake heads that were completely broken on the outermost side, the wound on Set''s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, tens of thousands of alpacas rushed past in the heart of Cyber.


    Turning on the super vision observation, he found that, except for Logan, Xuexu, and Mariko who were lucky enough to escape the range of Set''s attack, the area under his feet had fallen into complete silence.


    Whether it is Kenichiro who is gathering the remains, the insects buried in the ground, or the microorganisms in the air, they have completely lost their breath of life.


    Seeing that the opponent raised his head again, and wanted to perform the same trick again, Cyber ??didn''t care whether the Titan armor was overloaded, and directly lifted the restriction on the ejector, the speed skyrocketed, and it cut towards the opponent''s head.


    After suffering a loss, Sete certainly did not dare to let this sword slash on his neck, actively interrupted the attack, and retreated back, trying to distance himself from the game.


    At the same time, two beams of light, one red and one blue, were ejected from the left and right snake heads, constantly harassing cyberspace.


    After losing the two snakeheads who are best at close combat, he really doesn''t want to be next to each other. What if he blew himself up again?


    But how could Cyber ??not see his thoughts?


    Open the energy shield, and withstand Set''s attack, constantly narrowing the distance between the two.


    In the end, he intercepted the opponent at the castle on the cliff.


    ''Boom----''


    Although the green energy shield was broken open, Seth had already taken advantage of this opportunity to avoid this inevitable blow.


    Then the main head in the middle was raised high, spit out a dark green beam of light, and hit the place where the control room of the Titan armor was located.


    The distance is too close to activate the energy shield.


    The Cyber ??Sword''s move changed, and it slashed directly into the dark green beam of light.


    ''Zizzi...''


    The long sword, which was not much harder than Edman''s alloy, persisted for less than ten seconds under the attack of the dark green beam of light, before it was corroded into a pile of liquid.


    But fortunately, Set''s attack couldn''t last. Almost at the moment when the sword broke, it was already weak.


    In the end, only the''Y''-shaped eye socket on the skull was destroyed, without threatening the cyberspace in the control room.


    ''Boom!''


    After all, Cyb¡¯s reaction was faster. When the long sword broke, it turned into a fist, and then suffocated Set¡¯s seven snake necks with a punch, knocking its body into the air behind him. On the cliff.


    After taking a look at the broken neck that Saite had grown with two bulging bulges, Saibo felt in his heart and ordered: "Alita, activate the Nether Energy Star Destroyer!"


    Then, opened his arms and hugged a bear, he lowered Set''s body on the mountain.


    Immediately afterwards, eight giant gravity shackles popped out from behind, firmly fastened to his body and each snake neck.


    As an old antique, Seth knew the action of the Titans'' armor.


    The other party should be playing a big move that will kill him.


    Immediately began to struggle frantically, the snake heads on the left and right opened their mouths and aimed at the control room of the Titan armor, accumulating energy, preparing to kill with one blow.


    Suddenly, black clouds gathered in the sky, and electric light wandered away.


    Then not far away, the stunned expressions of Yuukio and Mariko gathered together into a bright white lightning spear, which went straight down, and in the blink of an eye, all the two snake heads on Set''s right were penetrated.


    At the same time, a little spark lit up on the left side of Sete, and then quickly expanded to form a space gate tens of meters wide.


    Immediately afterwards, a long blade of invisible space magic shot out, passing the two snake heads on the left side of Set.

 76 Chapter 76 The Hero and the WolfRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    In outer space.


    Dozens of satellites have gathered above Honshu Island at some point.


    These satellites have a cylindrical base with a diameter of ten meters as the core. They are constantly moving closer and deformed, forming a circle of rings that are linked together.


    With the arrival of an electronic signal, a blue and white light flashed on the outermost ring, then spread inward along the link channel, and finally converged into the central cylindrical base.


    At the same time, the lower end of the cylindrical base automatically opened, revealing a black hole with a diameter of seven or eight meters.


    In the entrance of the cave, a blazing spot of light suddenly appeared, and then quickly expanded, filling the entire entrance


    Three seconds later, the violent nether energy burst out, pierced the atmosphere, cut through the night sky of Honshu Island, and reached the ground at a speed no less than that of sunlight.


    The blazing beam of light began to expand when it left the muzzle, and when it reached the ground, it had become a huge beam of light over a hundred meters in diameter, reflecting everything around it white.


    The spiritual sense of the high-dimensional creatures was a crazy warning, and Sete couldn''t even care about the pain of four heads being destroyed by a sneak attack, and resolutely looked up at the sky.


    "Nether Energy..."


    He recognized the origin of this energy, and naturally knew that his body could not resist this wave of attacks.


    After many attempts were unable to break free from the confinement of the Titan armor, the only remaining snake head in Sete lit up with red light, and then the whole body started from the head, and instantly became a sculpture.


    A black shadow glowing with blue light also bounced out of the tall battle armor at the very moment, out of the range of the Nether Energy Light Cannon.


    In the next instant, the two huge figures were swallowed by the white beam of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Stark Tower, New York.


    Tony is improving his Mark40 series armor in the laboratory. Suddenly, Jarvis¡¯s alarm sounded in his ears: "Alert! Alarm! Sakura Country Honshu Island has detected a level 7 energy attack from outer space! Sakura Country! Honshu Island has detected a level 7 energy attack from outer space!"


    "watt?!"


    Tony stopped his movements, called up a 3D projection screen, and asked: "Jarvis, bring up the satellite image of the place where the incident occurred. Also, prepare a suit for me, and I will rush over."


    "There is strong signal interference, and it is impossible to obtain the image of the incident."


    In the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D. Triangle Wings in Washington DC.


    Maria Hill hurriedly broke into Nick Fury''s office: "Chief! Sakura country detected a level 7 energy attack from space, and the local branch has lost contact."


    According to the standards established by SHIELD, nuclear bombs are only divided into 6 levels. Level 7 energy attacks represent the power of sinking continental plates.


    In a certain country in Africa...


    Inside a castle in Europe...


    seabed¡­¡­


    Moon¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Light!The ultimate light!


    Bathed in the white beam of light, Logan felt that his Edman alloy bones were about to melt.


    After finding Mariko, he had already escaped with them.


    But on the way to escape, the sense of mission and responsibility in his heart has been admonishing him, as a hero, he can''t just leave like this.


    It is also impossible to watch others fighting alone with the enemy there.


    Although I may not be able to help much, what if?


    Therefore, after escorting Mariko and Xue Xu to safety, he chose to return without hesitation.


    Like a fearless wolf king, galloping under the moonlight.


    But what made Logan dumbfounded was that he ran back near the cliff, and just wanted to help the mecha figure, he was attacked indiscriminately.


    However, this attack was different from the cloud bombs and nuclear bombs he had suffered before. There was neither extreme high temperature nor rising mushroom clouds. On the contrary, it was similar to the power of the phoenix he suffered several years ago.


    It is silent, but it contains the ultimate destructive power.


    After two seconds or two minutes, Logan finally felt that the light from all around began to fade.


    If it lasts longer, he doubts whether his old bones can hold on.


    After the injury on his body was almost healed, Logan opened his uncomfortable eyes and looked up.


    He found that he did not know when he had come into a deep pit hundreds of meters in diameter.


    With the help of the moonlight spilt in the sky, he scanned for a week and found no two huge figures. Logan walked forward dozens of steps and came to a pit in the pit.


    "Wat Jafark!"


    Looking down, Logan''s pupils contracted sharply.


    At the bottom of the deep cave, the mechanical armor was also missing, but there was a broken stone sculpture that was four or five meters long and looked like a snake head.


    As the famous Murphy''s law says.


    If things have the possibility of going bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen.


    In physics, this situation is usually called''traversal''.


    As if responding to Logan''s discovery of him, red lights suddenly appeared in the eyes of the snake head.


    In the next instant, the gray-black petrified skin was all shattered, and the scales outside the snake''s head returned to green.


    Many snake-like granulation sprouted from the broken part of the snake''s neck, lifting his head from the ground.


    Among the powerhouses of the multiverse, Set''s combat effectiveness may not be very good, but his life-saving skills are top notch.


    Looking around, there was no trace of the enemy, Set''s face rose with a touch of color, and he judged himself: "The strength is good, but it''s too reckless, and he doesn''t take his own life seriously."


    After speaking, Set raised the snake''s head, and was about to open his mouth to absorb some life energy to recover from the injury, but suddenly a black figure with two claws leaped down on his head.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Seth, who was in a period of weakness, had no time to dodge, and Logan''s Edman alloy claws were inserted into the banquet on his right.


    After exhausting the last bit of magic power to form a shock wave that bounced Logan away, Sete opened his one eye and looked at the figure who was smashed into the cliff. He couldn''t talk: "How is it possible! How can you hurt with this weapon? I?"


    Although he is now at the weakest stage since his advent, his body''s defenses cannot be broken by the claws of this toy board.


    "Hetui"


    Logan took a mouthful of disdain, and climbed out of the cliff, his eyes pierced and said: "Nothing is impossible, monster!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he rushed towards the opponent with all his strength.


    In the incomprehensible gaze of Set, he easily pierced the flesh and blood of his neck with two sharp claws.


    Using muscles to pull out Logan''s claws, so that he could not pull it out, Tesai raised the snake''s head and sucked hard at Logan.


    The strong vitality entered his mouth, and Set felt that his injury was recovering rapidly, and his face rose with joy.


    Just give him two more minutes, and he will be able to regain his strength when he first descended on this world host, and he can squash this little bug into a round at will.


    Suddenly, a cluster of pale flames emerged from the void, along Logan''s claws, and injected into Set''s body.

 77 Chapter 77 EndingRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    "Roar!"


    The pale flame entered the body, swallowed flesh and blood, melted the soul, and made Seth desperate for life.


    How many years have it been!How many years have it been!


    He no longer knows how many years he has not suffered such a serious injury in the main universe.


    As a multi-level great existence, Set''s figure is certainly not limited to this main universe.


    He has tried to invade many main universes. The viper crown obtained by the Viper is the door he made specifically for invading these main universes.


    But in the past, it didn''t matter whether it was success or failure, at most it was the loss of the projection of the universe, and no one could hurt his soul origin.


    Feeling the slightly familiar aura in the flame, Seth instantly thought of an abstract entity in his mind, and did not hesitate to cut off the connection between the body and the projection, and wanted to quickly leave this place of right and wrong.


    But it''s too late!


    Following a special connection, the flame crossed endless time and space, crossed the limits of the three-dimensional universe, and arrived in the high-dimensional time and space where the multi-universe sea exists.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this chaotic, invisible time and space, there is a large snake with seven heads and a dark green body.


    The big snake''floats'' with spherical bubbles, some glowing with colorful rays, some are pitch black, and some are red as blood.


    At this time, the big snake was pressing the tip of its tail against the surface of a colorful bubble, and the heads of the seven snakes were full of spring breeze.


    Suddenly, the serpent seemed to be electrocuted, his face was panicked, and his tail was retracted like lightning.


    What made the Serpent even more horrified was that a white spark lit up on the tip of his tail.


    At the moment when Mars appeared, a loud phoenix sounded deep in the high-dimensional space-time.


    Immediately afterwards, as if receiving resonance, the white sparks rapidly expanded and turned into a cluster of pale flames, which then continued to spread upward along the snake''s body.


    Feeling the pain of the original source being burned, Set''s eyes flashed with a fierce color. The three snake heads in the center opened their big mouths at the same time, converging with blue and white, dark green, and red light beams, and they continued to spit out to his body. .


    After exhausting all his energy and destroying his body to a broken level, Seth finally put out the white flames.


    "Phoenix! You wait for me!"


    Glancing bitterly at the big flame bird that was approaching here quickly, Seth put down a ruthless word, turned into a green light, and disappeared into the depths of high-dimensional time and space.


    After the enemy disappeared without a trace, the flame phoenix also stopped, took a memorable look at the colorful bubble, and went straight back to a''room'' made of white light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fuck, it''s dead again!"


    Seeing the Scorching Sun Armor re-turned into a belt, Cyber ??is quite speechless.


    At the moment when the Nether Energy Star Destroyer was launched, he turned on the highest magnification of the speed mode and escaped from the range of the Star Destroyer.


    But this action also squeezed the last drop of energy in the nuclear battery, causing the armor to automatically change back to the belt, and even the communication system fell into dormancy, and lost contact with Alita.


    After the white light dissipated, Cyber ??opened its own super vision for the first time and looked at Sete.


    Because Seth was on the earth, he was afraid of his feet and did not dare to fire the Star Destroyer to its maximum power.


    So he wasn''t quite sure whether he killed the opponent with this blow.


    Seeing the snake head coming back to life, Cyber''s mouth twitched.


    He knew that multiverse-level enemies were not so easy to kill!


    Just as Cyber ??was about to fly over to make up for Sete, he suddenly noticed a familiar wave of power and temporarily restrained his movement.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in Gaowei''s time and space, looking at the power of the phoenix that made him remember fresh, Cyber ??would probably guess what happened.


    After the pale flames completely incinerated the snake''s head into nothingness, Cyb looked away.


    "Ok?!"


    The figure flashed, and there was a sonic boom, and the cyber instantly came to a kilometer away, stepping on the tail of a dark green viper.


    This poisonous snake is more than two meters long and has only one head. On the surface, it looks no different from ordinary snakes in the wild.


    Even after a careful scan with Super Vision, Cyber ??still couldn''t see any problems with the snake.


    But as the only living thing in this area where Dorset has absorbed the vitality, this itself is the biggest anomaly!


    After the snake was completely incinerated with a hot sight, and then its ashes were blown across the forest with super breathing, Saibo was relieved.


    After a short while, the Obsidian spacecraft finally arrived. After recovering all the high-tech equipment and wreckage left on the battlefield, it left the scene with Cyberspace, leaving only a mess.


    More than ten minutes later, a figure wearing a golden-red armor came to the scene, looking at the huge hole hundreds of meters deep in front of him, and fell into a long silence.


    Then he flew down and stopped next to a figure who was slowly climbing upwards with his claws inserted into the rock wall: "Hey! Dude, do you need help?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hey, brother, is the power of that phoenix so powerful? It killed the big snake all at once."


    Hope lay on the beach chair and looked at the cyberpath next to him enthusiastically: "But why doesn''t it come out early and late, so it comes out at the end?"


    It has been more than half a month since I came back from Sakura Country.


    Hope, who had just returned from the X Academy holiday today, heard a general idea from Lorna, and entangled him impatiently, asking him to talk about the incident in detail.


    Hearing this question, Lorna, who was doing her homework on the beach, also pricked her ears.


    "Phoenix power?"


    Cyber ??was a little surprised and stunned: "He is not the kind of problem that is not powerful. To a certain extent, he can already be regarded as a god, the kind of omnipotent God in the Bible.


    Even the smallest fragment that''falls'' from him can easily destroy a planet."


    After a pause, he continued: "As for why it came out at the end, although the quality of the Phoenix''s power is very high, its amount is not enough, and it can only make up the knife at the last moment."


    "But brother, why do you know so much?"


    Hope felt that she had found a blind spot.


    "I read a lot of books."


    Cyber ??threw him a pair of eyes, and gave him a reason why the children didn''t believe it.


    Then he reprimanded: "Usually I ask you to study hard, you must not listen! See if others Lorna work hard."


    ''Do you think I''m willing to sit here honestly and write test papers, and then watch you drink and sunbathe?''


    ''If it weren''t for the 20% deduction of wages for failure to complete the homework, the ghost would be willing to do this.''


    Although she was used as a role model, Lorna couldn''t be happy and could only complain in her heart.

 78 Chapter 78: Dad cheated? [Seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    "Then Teacher Logan has the power of the Phoenix?"


    Turning a glance at Lorna, who was full of love, Hope was in a good mood and had a brisk tone.


    "how could I know?"


    Cyber ??moved his hips and said casually, "But I guess it may be related to the 2006 war, and there is no rumor that Jean Gray¡¯s true love was actually Logan? After she awakened the power of the Phoenix It¡¯s not normal to give points to your lover."


    In the office of the principal of X Academy, Scott, who was correcting the documents, sneezed, feeling that he was offended.


    In fact, Cyber ??is also quite curious about Logan''s power of the Phoenix.


    If he knows how he can obtain the power of the Phoenix, can he also use the same method to obtain the power of the Phoenix and strengthen himself.


    You know, the potential of the power of the phoenix is ??much greater than the infinite gem.


    When he saw this power for the first time that year, he was quite enthusiastic.


    "what?!"


    Hope was shocked and sat up directly: "Mr. Logan dyed the top of Principal Scott''s head green? Why don''t I know?"


    She has lived in X Academy for six years, but she has never heard of this rumor.


    How did my old brother know?


    Lorna on the side touched her hair that was turning green due to her ability awakening, feeling a little uneasy.


    ''Of course I saw it in "X-Men 3: Last Stand".''


    Sent to the bottom of his heart, Cyber ??got up and took a sip of iced lemon Coke: "Otherwise, do you think Logan really left X Academy because of a disagreement with Scott?"


    "It seems to make sense."


    Hope rubbed his chin, lost in thought.


    The grown-up''s world is so complicated. She doesn''t want to grow up at all, so that she can always stay in her brother''s arms like a child.


    "By the way, brother, how did you make the robot armor? It feels much better than Tony Stark''s little toy!"


    Hope opened his arms, stretched out to the sides, and gestured.


    "Made by hand."


    Cyber ??shrugged.


    "Huh, I don''t want to let it go."


    Hope snorted coldly, expressing dissatisfaction.


    After a while, a helicopter circled overhead and landed on the apron of Cyber ??Villa.


    Rowling, dressed in an off-white professional suit, walked down to the beach with a frosty face and high heels. She said coldly, "Sybo, Hope, you two brothers and sisters, come here!"


    Seeing his mother''s expression, Cyber ??knew that things were not simple, and quickly exchanged a look with Hope:''What''s wrong with my mother?''


    Hope glared back: "Who do you ask me?''


    ''Then go ask!''


    ''Why don''t you go?''


    ''You are her baby girl, of course you should ask.''


    ''You are still her precious son.''


    ''Time is indispensable for your benefits.''


    ''Deal!''


    After getting the benefit of his brother, Hope quickly got up, with a pleasing smile on his face, and cared: "Mummy, what''s the matter?"


    "Go in and say."


    Glancing at Lorna, who was doing her homework next to her, Rowling''s meaning was self-evident.


    She didn''t want to make a public scandal.


    "no problem."


    Hope instantly understood what his mother meant, took Cyber ??by the arm, and walked into the villa.


    After the three of them sat down, Rowling no longer calmed down outside, his face flushed with anger, and gritted his teeth and said: "Your dad has cheated!"


    "Watt?!" X2


    Cyber ??and Hopziqi exclaimed.


    The eyes widened and looked at each other, and they all saw the unbelievable meaning in the other''s eyes.


    In the impression of Cyber, his adoptive father has always been very dedicated to Rowling.


    Even after getting married, his adoptive mother had her uterus removed due to illness, making her unable to have children. George did not dislike her, and their relationship became more steadfast.


    George is neither a time management expert nor a multiplayer sports fan.


    After adopting Cyber ??and Hope, he became more focused on his career and became less interested in matters of men and women.


    After the Konat Enterprise took off, in order to show his intentions, George had always hired only male secretaries.


    Why did you cheat suddenly?


    "how come?"


    Hope is weak.


    "Why not?"


    Being betrayed by her lover, Rowling couldn''t calm down at all, and said sharply: "It must be because the yellow-faced woman who disliked me is too in the way."


    When encountering this kind of thing, Cyber ??is also very big head, but the most important thing at the moment is to figure out what is going on: "What the hell is going on? Aren¡¯t you two okay the day before yesterday? Why dad suddenly cheated ?"


    Rowling was angry at the mention of this, and Liu eyebrows were raised: "Didn¡¯t he go to Los Angeles on business the day before yesterday to discuss business, which caused a lot of work in the company in the past two days. After he came back today, I rushed to him. The chairman''s office went to him.


    As a result, as soon as I walked in, I saw that she was talking to a cousin. After seeing me, that cousin not only didn¡¯t have anything, but also asked George to rub her shoulders and legs like a demonstration. The most important thing is that George obediently did it. ."


    After a pause, Rowling continued: "After I questioned him a few words, the bastard actually slapped me and pushed me out of the office!"


    Shouldn''t it?


    Listening to my mother''s description, my father should have been controlled by some means.


    But the guardian ring that he gave to them both is equipped with the function of preventing mind control. Even if this defense is forcibly broken, Alita will receive a warning signal from the ring, but now Alita There is no indication.


    Is there another Kilgrave?


    With doubts, Cyber ??asked, "Is it possible that Dad was coerced or controlled?"


    "Coercion!"


    Rowling said fiercely: "You haven''t seen him look exactly the same as when he chased his old mother back then, don''t I know what happened?"


    Hope: (¡Ñx¡Ñ;)


    So this is why you are sure he has cheated?


    There was a drop of cold sweat on Cyber''s forehead, and he hurriedly comforted: "Mom, don''t worry! Things are not necessarily what you think. I will ask Alita to find out what happened during the two days of my father''s business trip."


    "Humph! Check it out."


    Rowling tilted her head, folded her hands on her chest, a gleam of hope flashed in her eyes.


    Five minutes later, after Cyberviewing the related videos collected by Alita, he felt his head was a bit big.


    He found that his father and this woman really seemed to fall in love at first sight.


    The video shows that after discussing business with his business partner, George and his business partner went to a high-end restaurant to eat together, and then the two of them met the legendary''Little San'' here.


    Then, George seemed to be in a demon and launched a crazy offensive against the woman.


    After his dad showed off his close friend with a hundred million yuan, the woman seemed to be moved too, took George by the arm and left the hotel and returned to George''s villa in Los Angeles.

 79 Chapter 79 Be a Good Son [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    Come on!Now the evidence is conclusive.


    Seeing the mother who was so gloomy that she was dripping with water, Cyber ??wisely chose to shut up and looked at Hope next to her with a distressed look.


    "Uh, that... that..."


    Hope hesitated, but also a little speechless.


    Finally raised his small fist that turned into steel, and tentatively said: "Or, I''ll help Mommy beat that stinky woman?"


    Rowling took a cold look at Hope, but Rowling said nothing.


    Seeing this, Hope had to put his fist back angrily.


    Then there was a moment of silence.


    Fortunately, Alita came out to save the scene at the critical moment: "Alert, through the comparison of files in the global database, it is impossible to find the true identity of the woman."


    "Ok?!"


    Cyber''s brows raised, and his expression was truly solemn: "Is there no relevant clue in SHIELD''s database?"


    He thought this woman was an ordinary person just now, but he didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon.


    Projecting the 3D effect of the woman in mid-air, Alita replied: "There is no information about her in SHIELD. After further tracking, I found that the other party suddenly appeared in Los Angeles four days ago."


    Long golden hair, plump lips, height of about 1.73 meters, fair skin like jade, exquisite facial features can be regarded as the top among all the beauties I have seen in cyberspace, and the plump career line with A4 waist is indeed A fascinating stunner.


    But George is not a man who has forgotten his wife, and this should not make him fall in love at first sight.


    "Four days ago? Who has the other party contacted in these four days?"


    Cyber ??asked, frowning.


    "At first I was a lawyer named Nicole York, and then he got better with a boss named Dewey Jackson... and finally got in Dunlop Tabor''s car."


    "Dunlop Tabor?!"


    Rowling exclaimed and hurriedly said: "George is going to Los Angeles this time to discuss business with Dunlop Tabor. Is this a game against him?"


    Rowling is not a person who only knows about shopping and beauty vases. She herself is the vice president and head of the finance department of the Konat Group. She has been with George in the business for many years.


    Out of the sensitivity of the business woman, she suspected that someone was targeting the situation this time.


    Cyber ??shook his head, motioned to his mother to stop getting excited, and calmly said: "Did the people who met her have a similar situation to my father?"


    "Yes, people who have been in contact with her will fall into a strange state, and they will start to obey her, willing to give everything they have, and they are very clear about what they are doing, their actions are not sluggish, and they don¡¯t seem to be signs of controlled thinking. ."


    "Asshole!"


    After learning that his dad was probably affected by someone else using some unknown means, Hope stood up with a raging anger in his eyes, and said sharply: "I''m going to beat her!"


    Having said that, he was ready to rush out the door.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??hurriedly stood in front of Hope: "Calm down!"


    Pressing on Hope''s shoulder, Cyber ??reprimanded: "I haven''t figured out what the situation is now. What''s the use of you rushing over in such a hurry?"


    Pushing Hope back on the sofa, Cyber ??patiently explained: "The most important thing for us now is to figure out what means the other party uses to control the father. In case the other party''s means can bind her and the life of the controlled person. How to do?


    If you rushed over to kill the opponent so rashly, wouldn''t Dad be dead?


    Or the other party''s control method is permanent. After you kill her, how do you release her from her father?"


    Seeing Hope, who was at a loss, Cyber ??continued to threaten: "What should you do if the worst happens, instead of killing the opponent in the past, but instead being controlled by her?"


    Rowling made another cut to Hope: "Your brother is right."


    "Know it."


    Hope replied with a lack of confidence, took Rowling''s hand, looked at Cyber, and said helplessly: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "Look for someone to try it out first."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The mother and daughter said in unison.


    "I just made a friend recently. He specializes in this kind of thing, so I''ll go find him now."


    Cyber''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light: "You two stay here and don''t run around. Even if Dad brings the woman back, don''t worry about them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wilson felt that he had been very unhappy these months.


    Since the last time he was severely injured by an inexplicable superpower in the operation against AIM, he has felt that he has been gradually alienated by his boss.


    Although their Alpha team''s treatment and recent missions are the same as before, it is said that there is no harm without comparison.


    Denise Zeng Jin and his close rivals have been successfully promoted, removed from the team leader of the Beta team, and moved to a more mysterious team leader.


    It is said that the equipment on his body has been upgraded twice by the boss himself, and his current strength has far surpassed him.


    But he won''t admit defeat so easily.


    This time the boss came to the base and solemnly handed them a task to the Alpha team.


    If he can accomplish this task beautifully, he might not be able to stand up.


    Wilson in the black SUV sitting in the car had mixed thoughts.


    "The goal has been reached."


    Listening to the prompt in his ear, Wilson''s eyes narrowed, and he focused on the rear through the rearview mirror.


    ''Ding--''


    With a crisp bell, the elevator steadily stopped in the parking garage on the third floor underground, revealing the four men and one woman inside.


    Among them, a beautiful blonde woman took the lead, stepping on high heels and twisting her waist, and walked out of the elevator, while George followed behind her like a licking dog.


    The other three men in casual clothes had similar expressions to George, and they all looked like dogs licking, but there was a hint of wariness in their eyes.


    "action!"


    Seeing the target appear, Wilson gave orders without hesitation.


    Following Wilson''s order, the doors of the six black SUVs parked in the garage opened, and more than twenty men in black clothes, black pants, black helmets and black guns emerged from the inside.


    "Be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, George took a big step and took the initiative to block the woman with his large body.


    "shot!"


    Before the mission started, the boss warned him specifically that he should shoot as soon as he saw the enemy, don''t hesitate.


    Anyway, what they are equipped with this time is just a stun bomb, which is not lethal at all.


    ''Puff puff--''


    ''Patter.''


    After several shots, George, who was just an ordinary person, couldn''t resist at all, rolled his eyes and fainted to the ground.


    ''Seeing this, my mother''s anger should disappear.Dad, thank me afterwards!''


    Sitting in the base dozens of kilometers away, Cyber ??looked at the real-time footage from Alita.

 80 Chapter 80-He hates two kinds of people the most [recommendation ticket, collection]

    ''Ding Ding Ding -''


    The bullet hit the bodies of three men in casual clothes, making a burst of crisp sound, and the bullet fell to the ground.


    There was a flash of light in the court, and when Wilson looked intently, the three men had changed their appearances, from casually dressed urban men to ancient warriors in silver armor.


    One of them has a large figure, nearly two meters tall, with long brown hair and long beard, and a vicious look. He holds a double-edged great axe in his hand.


    The other was well-proportioned, with soft facial features, and the golden hair separated from it, showing a custody temperament, but from the long sword glowing in his hand, it can be seen that this guy is not easy to provoke.


    The last person has black hair and black beard, a typical Asian appearance, and the fierceness in his eyes is beyond words, holding a spiked meteor hammer in his hand.


    After being suddenly attacked and breaking the magical disguise, a sullen color appeared on the faces of all three of them.


    The most important thing is that the other party wants to hurt the most important person in their hearts.


    "Mortals, go to death!"


    The tall man roared, waved the giant axe in his hand, and slashed directly at the members of the Alpha team.


    "Wait, Vostag."


    At the critical moment, the blonde woman reached out and stopped the tall man''s movements.


    Hearing the blonde woman''s order, Vostag stopped his movements immediately, and looked at the woman with some confusion: "My beloved, why should I let these people want to hurt you?"


    Ignoring Vostag''s doubts, the woman''s eyes flashed with a dreamlike pink-green light, and she turned to look at Wilson: "You said, am I beautiful?"


    After the opponent used a blue energy shield to block all the fainting bullets, Wilson had already realized that it was not good.


    When I was about to issue an order to make the team members retreat, I heard a charming voice rang in my ears.


    At this moment, he seemed to have found the feeling of meeting his first love for the first time in elementary school: "Beauty! I can''t describe your beauty with all my words."


    "Then do you have the heart to hurt me?"


    The blonde woman walked up to Wilson and stretched out a hand to rub his cheek.


    ''Patter--''''Patter--''''Patter--''...


    A handful of guns fell to the ground.


    A fascination flashed in Wilson''s eyes, and he said viciously: "Whoever dares to hurt you, I will kill his whole family!"


    The blonde woman''s lips curled up slightly, and she ordered: "Come on, take off all the helmets, and let me see your true faces."


    At the end of the speech, Wilson and the surrounding Alpha Team instantly turned into a licking dog, took off their helmets, and threw them on the ground, throwing the safety regulations out of the sky.


    "Still pretty handsome."


    The blonde woman walked around him and asked, "Who sent you to attack us?"


    "My boss, Cyber ??Zod Konat."


    Wilson pointed to George who fell on the ground and added: "It''s that guy''s son."


    "Oh? I found something wrong so quickly."


    The blonde woman raised her brows and showed an expression of interest: "How is that guy''s strength?"


    If five hundred years ago, she would not even bother to look at the Midgard.


    But this time, she escaped from Asgard in the chaos and came to Midgard. She found that Midgard, the original wild land, had not only undergone earth-shaking changes, but also a lot of Thorns appeared. The guy with similar strength made her extremely jealous.


    Otherwise, she would have gone to control the heads of state a long time ago and completely controlled Midgard in her hands.


    "He is just an ordinary person, but his IQ is very high, similar to Tony Stark. He has invented and created many high-tech items, which is very tricky."


    Wilson didn''t even think about it, so he sold the Cyberspace to a "completely clean".


    "How is the strength under his hands?"


    The smile on the blonde woman''s face grew stronger.


    Even if she had just arrived in Midgard for a few days, she had heard of Tony Stark, a man of the world. Listening to this guy''s introduction, the other party was actually a character similar to Tony Stark.


    If he can be included under his command, the revenge plan for her will be even more powerful.


    "I''m not very sure."


    Wilson bitterly: "In addition to the Alpha squad I lead, he has a Beta squad whose strength is similar to ours, and a Gamma squad I have never seen before."


    As an old oilman who has been in the mercenary class for more than 20 years, his instinct tells him that his young boss, who has just turned 21, is not as simple as it seems on the surface. He usually shows Things are probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Where is he now? Take me to find him."


    Knowing that the strength of the opponent''s subordinates was only about the same as those in front of them, the blonde woman instantly dispelled her doubts.


    Even if the other party hides something, her strength will not exceed too much, she can handle it completely.


    Knowing what the other party wanted to do, Wilson shook his head, glanced at the surveillance probe above his head, and denied: "It turned out that the boss stayed in the base, but now it''s not necessarily true.


    The other party has been watching our every move through surveillance and found that this action failed. After I also fell to you, with his caution, it is likely that I have already hidden where I don''t know."


    "It''s really bad luck."


    With a regretful murmur, the blonde woman held a handprint and chanted a few spells, and then a blue-green light curtain spread from her body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The surveillance signal picture in front of him was suddenly interrupted, and Cyber, sitting in the Obsidian cabin, narrowed his eyes and whispered: "Magic?"


    The illusion-like ability, the appearance of pinching handprints, and reciting formulas are indeed very similar to the image of the magician in the brain of Cyber.


    But this is just right!


    No wonder George was easily controlled by the opponent, because the guardian ring could only defend against physical attacks, and had no effect on the magic that affects the mind.


    If the other party is really a magician, then this matter is in trouble.


    This is the type of enemy he hates most, not one of them.


    "Master, the information of the three men behind each other is recorded in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. They are Vandel from Asgard, Vostag and Hogan from Warnerheim."


    Cyber ??is a little surprised: "Three Warriors of the Immortal Palace?"


    "Yes, by comparing with the image data taken by S.H.I.E.L.D. in Mexico State, the similarity of the other party''s facial features is as high as 99.5%."


    With Alita''s confirmation, Cyber''s brows frowned.


    He remembered that these three guys were Sol''s most powerful subordinates and best friends, and how they were controlled by this unknown woman.


    Is this woman also from Asgard?


    ''Fuck, he hates Asgardians!''

 81 Chapter 81-Mans Natural Enemy [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    Don¡¯t look at the performance of the Three Warriors in the movie, but it also depends on who their opponents are. One is the ultimate weapon of Odin, the king of the gods-the Destroyer, and the other is stepping on Ass. The land of Gad has Hela with the strength of the heavenly father.


    In the face of ordinary Asgardians and dark elves, three of them do not have a big problem, after all, they are comrades who have accompanied Thor for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Therefore, it can be seen from the side how strong this Asgard female mage can control all three.


    Cyber ??is a bit suspicious, except for Gu Yi, whether Kama Taj can beat the opponent.


    Fortunately, he didn''t rush to find the trouble of the other party in a hurry, otherwise, with his magic resistance similar to ordinary people, he would probably fall into her hands.


    "Boss, I''ll just say Wilson is unreliable. Look, he couldn''t walk when he saw this woman, and he easily betrayed you."


    While he was thinking in cyberspace, Denise rolled her eyes and said.


    ''I also want to fight with me for the position in the mind of the boss, so I won''t kill you.''


    "They are still useful."


    Cyber ??shook his head.


    Denise curled her lips and said with disdain, "What''s the use?"


    ''The use of cannon fodder.''


    Of course, Cyber ??will not say this to chill the heart of his subordinates, but smiled and said: "Wilson and the others have helped me test out the details of each other."


    The positioning of the Alpha Squad in his mind was originally cannon fodder. This time, it was not a loss to be able to use them to test out the details of the opponent, and it could even be said to be very worthwhile.


    As for the opponent''s rebellion, Cyber ??is not at all worried.


    Not to mention that the Alpha Squad¡¯s brain and spine are secretly installed with microchips, which can control their actions, life and death at any time.


    He also deliberately left them by the female mage.


    One is that the wrong information can be given through Wilson''s mouth, allowing the female wizard to misjudge his true strength.


    Second, the location of the enemy can be roughly determined through the positioning device on the chip.


    Otherwise, at the moment Wilson and the others were controlled, he activated the chip''s control ability, paralyzing them all over, let alone leaking his information, just like when they were controlled by Mordock at the AIM base.


    At present, the effect is quite good.


    "Then what should we do next? mobilize people to kill them?"


    Looking at the red dots on the map representing the location of Team Alpha, Denise said in a harsh tone.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to think about it."


    Cyber ??rubbed his temples and sat down on the chair.


    Headache!


    He doesn''t dare to deal with that guy personally now.


    What the other party is doing now is just a small mess, if you control yourself, it will be really troublesome.


    He is not the protagonist of those who are obviously strong, but think that he is the rookie.


    Cyber ??has always had a clear understanding of his own strength. If Gu Yi and Odin on the earth do not make a move, unless Tony and Reid are open, otherwise he is really not sure if anyone on earth can stop him. he.


    He is still okay to punch a Hulk now.


    As for asking Gu Yi for help?


    The other party shouldn''t pay attention to this kind of "small trouble". She has enough bad things every day. After all, someone else''s day might be her own year.


    Not to mention that bad old man Odin.


    Maybe the other party is now drinking wine in the nursing home and watching this good show.


    Since you are unwilling to make a move, it is useless to ask for it yourself.


    He couldn''t find the trace of the old bald head.


    The other party''s use of mental power is becoming more and more convincing, not only can shield the prying eyes of electronic equipment, but also can isolate one''s own super vision.


    As for the remaining Avengers and X-Men...


    Forget it, let the Gamma team get ready.


    "Master, the energy reading of Rainbow Bridge was detected at the junction of New York and Pennsylvania."


    Alita''s prompt sound suddenly sounded, interrupting the chaotic thoughts of Cyber.


    Really sleepy came to deliver pillows.


    Hearing this news, the frown on Cyber''s face disappeared, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Set up the route to meet our Asgard guests."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a few minutes, the Obsidian landed slowly.


    Saibo was wearing a blazing sun armor, leading Denise out of the cabin door, and saw a heroic woman in a silver-red armor standing on the ground holding a sword in his right hand and a shield in his left.


    A circle full of patterns is engraved on the flat road, and a heroic woman stands in the center of the circle.


    Seeing the two people walking out of the spaceship, the heroic woman asked first: "Are you from SHIELD?"


    Seeing the face of the visitor clearly, Cyber ??opened his hood and smiled back: "No, we are from MIB."


    "Agent J and Agent K?"


    The heroic woman is a little uncertain.


    "I''m Agent J."


    Cyber ??pointed to Denise next to him again: "This is Agent K."


    "I am Sif from Asgard, and Midgard is now facing great danger."


    With a serious face, Sif added: "I heard Saul say something about you."


    "Let''s talk inside the spaceship, it''s not suitable to talk about these things here."


    Cyber ??has made an invitation to Sif.


    Looking carefully at the interior decoration of the Obsidian, Sieff''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    When did Midgard''s technological level develop to such a high level?


    "Sit down, Ms. Sif, can you elaborate on what is going on?"


    Leading Sif to a small long table, Cyber ??asked.


    "A month ago, the dark elves raided Asgard and destroyed the prison dedicated to prisoners in the fairy palace. One of the Asgard criminals named Amora took the opportunity to escape and charmed the three warriors of the fairy palace. , Fled to Midgard a few days ago with their help."


    Mentioning this guy who once wanted to steal a man from her, Sieff couldn''t suppress her anger. "Six hundred years ago, she used her ability to create a catastrophe that swept the nine worlds.


    She controlled the army, overturned many kingdoms, and left the entire world in chaos."


    "What ability does she have?"


    Denise was very curious.


    "Witchcraft, or magic."


    Sif glanced at Cyber ??and added: "Moreover, she can achieve her own goals by twisting a man''s will."


    "Only effective for men?"


    Cyber ??frowned and hurriedly asked: "Or is it effective for all male creatures?"


    This is very important to him, if this Amora''s ability is only effective for men, it would be much easier.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Sif paused and said with some uncertainty: "It should only be effective for men? Whether it is an Asgardian, a human, or a dwarf, I have seen her control it, but I have never seen her. Control animals."

 82 Chapter 82 Magic and Technology [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    ''Looking at how uncertain you are, I''ll plan for the worst.''


    After a speechless glance at Sif, Cyber ??continued to ask: "Then how exactly does she control men?"


    "Voice, she can subdue most men by relying on voice alone."


    In order to conceal his embarrassment, Sif quickly replied: "For those very few men who can resist the temptation of her voice, she will add physical contact. Together, the two can destroy the willpower of almost all men, even so You have been confused by her."


    "Wait, the other party''s ability works through voice, so if I completely shield her voice, will she not be able to affect me?"


    Cyb raised his brows and felt that he had found Huadian.


    If Amora''s ability can really affect others only through sound, it would be much easier to deal with. His Sun Armor alone can achieve complete sound insulation, let alone other means.


    "This... I''m not sure."


    Sieff fluffed his hair, feeling a little awkward.


    "Have you never tried to deal with her after isolating the voice?"


    "No."


    Sif did not hesitate to answer, but was inexplicably proud: "We Asgardians never play these tricks. We only like to defeat the enemy head-on."


    Cyber ??was choked by these words and didn''t know what to say.


    He finally realized Odin''s helplessness at this time.


    What kind of people are these people, two brains are full of muscles, and the only heir with a little brain is always trying to rebel.


    No wonder they finally hid in New York to provide for the elderly, leaving Asgard to fend for himself.


    Feeling the same look in the eyes of Cyberna and the god Odin, Sieff was very upset, patted the table, and emphasized: "I am a fighter, not a mage! How can I know the specific principles of the opponent''s ability."


    Taking a look at the desktop that Sif had taken a little sunken into, Cyber ??decisively changed the subject: "Then how is her magical strength?"


    Shiv looked solemn: "Very strong."


    Upon seeing this, Cyber''s face also sank: "How strong is it?"


    After searching around in his head, Sieff finally found a comparable figure: "Only worse than Loki."


    Cyber:???


    Hearing this answer, Cyber ??almost spit out old blood.


    Just seeing Sifu''s solemnity, he thought that Amora could have two tricks with the Supreme Mage, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have more food than Loki.


    Is this what you say is very strong?this one?


    Although he did not participate in the New York battle, he has been watching the show with melons to avoid accidents.


    Loki''s performance was in his eyes.


    Even without the constraints of funding, Loki''s magical ability was not much stronger than in the movie, but the light effect was slightly strengthened.


    It is even more like a sky and a place than Gu Yi, totally incomparable.


    "Well, I probably have a count of her strength."


    Saibo nodded painfully, and suddenly remembered something: "By the way! If Amora dies, will the people controlled by her die with her? Or, can the control be automatically lifted?"


    No wonder Cyberdo thinks that in many novels and TV series that he has read a lot in his previous life, people who are controlled by mysterious means often have this kind of mastery and death.


    "will not."


    Sif paused, and came up with a classic "but": "But even if you kill her, you can''t release her from those people."


    Then I didn''t know where to take out a golden neck ring, held it in his hand and shook it twice: "Only by putting this on her can she release her charm magic."


    "Can you lend me a look?"


    Cyber ??eyes are shining.


    He is very interested in Asgard''s technology tree system that combines magic and technology, and has long wanted to study it.


    Although the Alpha Team and the Beta Team have collected many X items that are suspected to come from Asgard in recent years.But none of them are intact, and most of them have lost their original functions.


    Sieff directly refused and said solemnly: "The best thing we should do now is to find the whereabouts of Amora, otherwise, every second of delay, the greater the chaos she causes."


    "Um...Is the Amora you talking about this guy?"


    Cyber ??directly called up the 3D image of Amora.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Sieff pinched Cyber''s arm armor with excitement.


    "Her whereabouts are always under our control."


    Saibo smiled slightly: "Can you lend me this collar to study it now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The composition of the article is: 6.71% of gold, 3.58% of lead, 15.22% of tungsten, .... The remaining 36.47% of the composition is unrecognizable."


    "Can''t find a match for the 237 elements in the database?"


    "That''s right, the physical properties of all the isotopic atoms of the 237 elements in the database do not match them."


    Cyber ??frowned and opened up his super vision.


    He wanted to see what the ingredients Alita couldn''t analyze.


    The field of vision in his eyes changed. Electrons, which are several times smaller than dust, were already the size of marbles. They were flashing and jumping around the nucleus in space, invisibly affecting the world.


    Excluding those particles that are already commonplace in daily life, Cyber ??is carefully searching for this atomic world.


    Soon, he locked the target, they were like fireflies in the dark, so bright, so special.


    Those are four such conspicuous''small balls''.


    Yes, it is a''small ball'' instead of a''particle''.


    In order to facilitate most ordinary people to understand,.Scientists usually draw models of onlookers such as protons, neutrons, electrons, and photons as spheres.


    For example, in the "planetary model" of the atom in the textbook of elementary and middle schools, the electrons in it are like a small ball revolving around the nucleus.


    But in fact, in the eyes of Cyber, these particles are not spheres, but a state that is difficult to describe in words, similar to the''strings'' that are constantly beating on the space-time continuum.


    As for the more essential things, with his current strength, it is still impossible to observe clearly.


    However, the four things that Cyberspace has just observed are indeed spheres, and they have obvious characteristics, some burst like fire, some are light as wind...


    These four kinds of small balls are combined in different proportions to form something similar to atoms, which interact with other particles.


    Is this the four magic elements of earth, air, water and fire?


    Many myths, novels, and movie settings flashed through my mind, and cyberlight flashed.


    ''Forget it, now is not the time to explore this.''


    Saibo kept his doubts in his heart without revealing the slightest: "Have you figured out the energy operation mechanism of this equipment?"

 83 Chapter 83 Shameless People [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "When the device is activated, it will extract energy from a certain dimension through that unrecognizable component, and then operate according to a specific route to generate a special force field to wrap the user."


    "Project the lines inside it."


    Seeing the lines in midair that are like letters connected together, Cyber ??whispered softly: "Rune Rune..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a villa in Brooklyn, New York.


    The three warriors of the Immortal Palace were sitting at a long table, eating the meat steaks on it, and from time to time they picked up a bottle of wine from the side, "Tons, tons--".


    Amora sat on the sofa opposite them, watching this scene with interest.


    The members of Team Alpha were sent outside to guard the villa that had just been seized from an unknown rich man.


    Seeing the peace around him, Wilson yawned boredly.


    He is very contradictory now, Amora''s beauty has always been in his mind, making him dream, and he can''t stop wanting to go in and see her.


    But in the face of Amora''s request for him to come outside for alert, he couldn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to worry about this soon.


    "Wilson, you are really a good man of mine."


    Hearing this voice, Wilson became stiff, and turned his head somewhat hard: "Old...Boss, listen to me."


    At the same time, the palm secretly stretched out to the location of the alarm device around the waist.


    ''Snapped.''


    Cyber ??slapped a finger lightly, and all members of the Alpha team shivered like an electric shock, and then their bodies stiffened and fell.


    "Okay, you can come out now."


    Solved the''traitors'', Cyber ??whispered.


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible spacecraft landed silently in the courtyard, and three women of different heights walked out of the hatch.


    Coming to Cyber, Denise glanced at Wilson, who was lying unconscious on the ground, and a trace of schadenfreude flashed in her eyes: "Boss, shall we go in directly?"


    Turning his head and glanced at the three women behind him, Cyber ??nodded: "The opponent has already found us. Let''s attack directly."


    In addition to Sif, he only took Denise and Jessica in this operation.


    The remaining four mutants of the Gamma squad are all male, and it is estimated that they will not have much effect, and they will even send helpers to each other.


    It''s already very shameless that all members of the Alpha team are controlled. He doesn''t want to be called the captain of the transportation team in the future.


    At the moment when the Alpha team fell, Hogan''s ears moved suddenly, put down the wine bottle in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Someone is coming."


    "Disappointment."


    Vostag muttered dissatisfiedly, put down the half-eaten roast leg of lamb in his hand, pulled the tablecloth and wiped his mouth, got up and picked up the tomahawk leaning against the wall, staring at the door with scorching eyes.


    Amora didn''t have any sense of urgency, she was drinking coke and watching TV series happily.


    ''boom--''


    The wooden gate was kicked flying.


    Sif is in the center, Denise and Jessica are on both sides, walking slowly from the door.


    "Sif, didn''t you tell you not to be nosy?"


    Seeing the figure of his comrade-in-arms, Fandral immediately understood what was going on. He spread his hands and said helplessly: "The three of us voluntarily followed the Amora baby, why do you have to disturb our good deeds? "


    "Fandral, you have been charmed by Amora."


    Sif completely ignored Fandral¡¯s remarks, and took out the long sword behind his back with a cold face: "Don''t worry, I will save you."


    Amora Li was so powerful that after she twisted a person''s mind, that person was completely unaware of it, thinking that she was acting according to her heart.


    "Tell them why so much."


    Hogan glared at Fandral sternly: "They''re here to hurt Queen Amora. Just kill them."


    "Yes."


    Vostag laughed and waved the giant axe in his hand twice: "You have to step over our corpse if you want baby Amora."


    Amora on the side didn''t say anything, but looked at the scene with an attitude of eating melons.


    ''boom--''


    Suddenly, a blue energy projectile shot out, hitting Vostag''s breastplate straight, and knocking his huge body out.


    "Stop talking nonsense, just start the fight."


    Seeing that Vostagpi was not broken, Denise retracted her left hand that turned into a muzzle in disappointment, and said coldly.


    "Don''t hurt their lives, whatever else."


    With a word of exhortation, Sieff rushed over first.


    ''clang--''


    The swords and axes crossed, and Sieff and Vostag who had just gotten up were evenly matched.


    "Sif, I taught you all your fighting skills, what do you use to defeat me."


    Vostag opened his mouth and said Flag.


    Sif was not interested in quarreling with the other party, raised his shield with his left hand and patted him straight on the face.


    But Vostag had already seen her moves, stepped back ahead of time, retracted his right fist, and smashed the shield on the way.


    ''Boom----''


    Sieve, who was losing strength, was blasted into the wall by the opponent''s punch.


    On the other side, facing Fandral, Asgard''s first master of swordsmanship, Denise didn''t lose much, and instead fought him back and forth.


    Dodging the blue light cannon shot from his opponent''s left wrist, Fandral looked relaxed: "Woman, what about your glory as a swordsman?"


    "Ah."


    Denise sneered disdainfully, and took advantage of Fandral''s opportunity to speak, and swung the long sword transformed from her right hand into the opponent''s heart.


    Although she is a fighting madman who likes to fight against the strong, she is not as constrained in combat as before.


    Especially since the last time she raided the AIM headquarters, she had already carried out a deep self-reflection after the boss was "injured" due to the battle.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoiding Denise''s sword, he glanced at the breastplate that had been cut with a gap, Fandral left a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, and put away his contempt.


    Of the three battlefields, Jessica and Hogan had the greatest hand-off.


    Both of them use hammers, but Hogan uses a meteor hammer full of spikes, while Jessica uses a square-headed hammer that is more than one meter long, which is a bit like an extension of the Mirnier. Version.


    ''Bang-bang-bang-''


    The wall collapsed wherever the hammer head went, forcibly smashing a mansion worth tens of millions of dollars into a dangerous building.


    The two men staggered, although the movement caused was great, but they were very cautious in their shots.


    Because they know that once they are hit by the opponent, they may lose their fighting ability completely.


    When the battle of the six people turned white-hot, a completely invisible figure slowly approached Amora, who was sitting on the sofa watching a play.


    After obtaining the stealth technology of the Dark Elves, Cyber ??once again upgraded the stealth system of the Sun Armor.


    Now he is confident, as long as he does not move fast, even if Heimdall stands in front of him, he cannot see through his existence.


    ''Crack--''


    With a crisp sound, a golden neck ring was put on Amora''s white neck.

 84 Chapter 84

    Seeing Amora wearing a golden neck ring, Sif, who was facing Vostag''s sword and axe, let out a sigh of relief.


    This is one of several combat plans they have made in advance.


    If Amora and the others fail to see through Cyber¡¯s invisibility system, then she, Denise and Jessica will attract the enemy¡¯s attention from the front and create opportunities for Cyber ??to allow him to approach silently. Amora, win with one blow.


    In the words of Agent J just now, this is called''Mingxiu plank road, dark Chencang''.


    "Vorstag, you have to treat me to a good meal after I go back this time."


    Seeing the success of the battle, Sieff retracted the sword, his tone relaxed.


    "no problem."


    A trace of puzzlement appeared on Vostag''s face, and then slowly put down the giant axe in his hand and walked towards Sif slowly.


    After arriving close to Sif, the sudden change came out!


    Vostag''s originally slightly apologetic expression instantly became extremely hideous, and his figure also violently rose up, waving the giant axe hanging on his side with one hand, and rushing straight to Sieve''s lower abdomen.


    ''clang!''


    ''Boom----''


    Fortunately, Sieff hadn''t completely let go of his vigilance at this time, blocking the shield of his left hand before the path of the giant axe at the very moment.


    Although she has avoided being split in half with an axe, her current situation is not very good.


    Even if the attack was blocked in a hurry, the huge force carried on the giant axe still flew her along with the shield, smashed through two walls, and fell outside the villa.


    Temporarily solving the enemy in front of him, Vostag turned his body and stared at the black figure beside Amora, his eyes choosing to eat.


    "You are not Amora."


    Perceiving the situation on Sif''s side, hundreds of possibilities flashed through Cyber''s mind and finally confirmed.


    At the same time, he waved his right fist and hit the temple of Amora.


    "and many more!"


    A hoarse, old male voice came from the mouth of''Amora'', and raised his hands to show that he had no intention to resist.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hearing this sound, Saibo regained some strength, changed the direction of attack, and pressed a fist on the opponent''s cheek.


    She was screamed and covered her face with a punch, and the magic disguise on''Amora'' was also broken, turning into an old man with a lean body and gray hair.


    "Effie Clyde, the owner of this villa, the former Citibank executive of New York, retired five years ago, his spouse is Antonia Lisa, divorced 17 years ago, children..."


    After a quick glance at the information given by Alita, Cyber ??frowned and said solemnly: "Where is the real Amora?"


    Clyde clutched his bruised cheeks, took a fierce look at Cyber, pointed to the sky outside the window, a smirk rose on his face: "Aren''t you looking for the queen, now she is here!"


    Turning around and looking, two figures in the sky from far to near, after reaching the sky above the villa, fell down.


    The figure on the lawn outside the window is golden red and silvery white. The whole body is made of metal. There is a triangular Ark reactor glowing with blue light in the center of the chest. It is the most famous Mark series battle armor in the Marvel world.


    Cyber ??frowned: "Tony Stark?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, Amora didn''t want to control Tony Stark, a man of the world, because there were too many eyes on him.


    But there was no way. After learning from Wilson that he had provoke a guy whose talent was not under Tony Stark, Amora couldn''t rest assured of her safety.


    Although she has been imprisoned by Asgard for six hundred years, she has traveled to many interstellar civilizations before, and naturally knows how much a technological genius like Tony Stark can hinder her plan.


    Only magic can defeat magic.


    Therefore, in order to deal with this enemy, she had to advance her plan.


    After using magic to disguise himself as the original owner of the villa, Amora left all of his subordinates in place as a cover, and went to the Stark Mansion alone.


    This is a trick she learned on another continent in Midgard hundreds of years ago, and the locals call it''crossing the sea without the sky''.


    Amora is not only a top beauty in her own right, but she also has the blessing of charm. In the face of this kind of stunner, Tony, who has just received her heart for a few months, can withstand it. As soon as she meets, she salutes her with little Tony, and then nothing The question is hit.


    After successfully charming Tony, Amora just wanted to use his channel to control Captain America, the Hulk and others one by one, but suddenly sensed that the warning magic he set in the villa was touched.


    As a last resort, he had to temporarily suspend the operation and return to the villa with Tony to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you also a fan of Iron Man? You even made a armor yourself to cos this handsome guy."


    Facing Cyber''s doubts, Tony''s face in the golden red armor showed a joking expression, provoking in a humble tone.


    ''Crack-crack-crack¡ª¡ª''


    The silver visor opened automatically, revealing Amora''s flowery face inside: "Who are you?"


    Cyber ??has never revealed his Sun Armor in front of Wilson, so Amora, who only learned cyber information from Wilson, naturally did not recognize the identity of the person in front of him.


    "Be careful! He is the one brought by Sif."


    Vostag reminded loudly on the side.


    "Is that ugly woman Sif chasing?"


    Hearing the news, Amora''s face sank.


    "I found it!"


    Tony cheered, and said to Amora inviting credit: "Jarvis found this guy''s information from the S.H.I.E.L.D. database. Let me take a closer look. The code name is''Night Executioner'' and his true identity is Ke The second largest antique in the Nat Group-Cyber ??Zod Konat."


    "It''s you!" X2


    The two said together, but Tony''s tone was even more surprised, while Amora was relatively indifferent.


    Cyber ??is completely unmoved by the exposure of his identity. His "Dark Night Slayer" vest was meant to be known.


    This time, Tony took the initiative to expose it, which also saved the trouble of explaining with them after the cyberspace.


    Seeing Denise and Jessica, who brought Vandel and Hogan to his side, Cyber ??nodded to them, and then a round hole the size of a ping-pong ball was formed in the palm of the hand. A bunch of blue and white particles were fired. Shoot out and take Amora directly.


    Upon seeing this, Tony took a step, pushed Amora away next to him, and actively resisted the attack.


    Although knowing that the possibility of this attack breaking the defense of the silver armor is minimal, he still couldn''t bear to put Amora in any danger.


    Relying on the back ejector to stop the retreat, Tony said angrily: "Cybboy, I want to hurt your aunt Amora, Uncle Tony has to teach you a lesson."

 85 Chapter 85 Respective BattlesRecommendation Tickets and Collection

    Cyber ??was not interested in competing with Tony on his mouth, and with a kick of his left foot, the jets on the black armor opened and hurried towards the opponent.


    Facing the menacing black armor, Tony curled his lips and said with disdain: "Cyber ??boy, let Uncle Tony teach you the correct way to fight in the armor."


    At the same time, two micro missiles were ejected from the outer side of Mark42''s shoulder armor, and they shot at the cyber''shoo''.


    ''Boom''X2


    Two groups of flames exploded in the air. Looking at the black armor that was undamaged by two missiles, the triumphant color on Tony''s face had not yet fully emerged, and was replaced by a solemn color.


    He originally thought that the opponent''s armor was just made to imitate him. It was a specious copy, and its performance was far worse than his Mark42.


    But I didn''t expect that the opponent could forcefully eat his two special missiles without any damage, and the speed did not slow down, even the armor on his body could not do this.


    There was an error in the estimation, and it was too late to try to get away.


    ''Duang!''


    The fists intersected, and a golden red figure flew upside down, smashing the big tree in the other courtyard into two sections.


    "Sir, I must remind you that the opponent''s power is far beyond Mark42, and is similar to the Hulk in the usual state. It is not recommended that you fight him in close combat."


    He got up from the pit and shook his somewhat numb right hand. Tony said in pain: "Jarvis, scan the weakness of the opponent''s armor..."


    ''Bang!''


    Before he finished speaking, Tony was stuck on his head with a black fist.


    "The opponent''s armor is covered with a layer of energy film, which shields my scanning function."


    There was a buzzing in his ears, and Tony was dizzy by the punch. He shook his head. With dangerous and dangerous hands against his big feet kicking his chest, he gritted his teeth and said: "Then take the little baby in the warehouse. We all transfer here!"


    Then he waved his right palm and pressed it against Saibo''s chest, wanting to use a beam cannon to give the opponent a hard shot.


    But how could his intention be concealed from Cyber, pinched his wrist, then pulled it back, and then punched the unbalanced Tony''s back.


    When it comes to close combat skills, Tony and Cyber ??are not at the same level.


    In order not to be beaten too badly by the enemy, the young master naturally trained his fighting skills, but he only learned Sanda and boxing.


    Which is like Cyber, which not only integrates most of the martial arts on the earth, but also inherits the Kryptonian fighting skills of the Zod family, which is the most suitable for playing Kryptonian fighting skills.


    Moreover, the Blazing Sun Battle Armor is crushing the Mark 42 Battle Armor in terms of strength.


    If it weren''t for Cyber, he was worried about playing Tony in three long and two short shots, and kept playing hard.


    With this set of tricks down, he might have gone to see his dad.


    On the other side, Jessica''s sledgehammer faced Vostag''s great axe.


    ''Bang!''


    The two giant soldiers intersected, bursting out a cluster of sparks.


    Vostag''s huge body took two steps back, took a rough breath, and said loudly: "Woman, you are very good, tell me your name!"


    Take a closer look, after Jessica tried hard, she didn''t move at all.


    Her power actually overwhelmed Vostag!


    There was a sneer on the doll-like face under the helmet. Jessica didn''t say a word, her body slowly floated, waved the sledgehammer in her hand, and slammed at Vostag''s head.


    On the first day of joining the Gamma team, the captain emphasized to them that they must never reveal their true identity in front of the enemy.


    Denise teamed up with Sieve, who had just returned, and attacked Amora, who was wearing silver armor.


    Facing the combination of the two, Amora raised her hands calmly, and then two white energy light cannons shot out from the palm of her palm.


    Denise propped up the energy shield, and Sieff blocked the shield in his left hand.


    ''Boom!''X2


    Looking at the two unscathed, Amora didn''t care. She didn''t expect this tentative attack to hurt them.


    However, she still feels quite new to this high-tech creation.


    According to legend, the bad old man Odin used Ulu Metal to create a similar armor, which can greatly increase his strength.


    Moreover, the treasure was destroyed by his prodigal son. When he heard the guards talking about the news in the prison, he almost gave her to death.


    ''clang!''


    Grabbing Sif''s sword, Amora mocked: "Ugly woman, I heard that Saul abandoned you and eloped with a mortal woman in Midgard. Is it true?"


    Being stabbed in his sore spot, Sieff roared and slapped Amora''s face with the shield in his hand.


    Denise next to him also took the opportunity to go up, and the long sword transformed into her left hand began to turn crimson, taking Amora''s shoulder straight, and then scrapping her arm.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill each other, but can''t.


    They had discussed before they came, if the plan of "Darkness Chencang" failed, then only PlanB-a head-on attack.


    When the time comes, the Cyber ??will deal with other characters, and Amora will hand them to the three women to solve it, and ask her to absolutely not be impulsive and kill each other directly.


    After all, George is still lying in the dormant cabin of the Obsidian, and this action is meaningless unless he releases his control.


    "what!"


    Amora screamed in pain, loosened and grasped Sif''s common palm, and two pillars of fire spurted from her feet, leading her back into the air.


    She had just exchanged an injury with Sieve, and while letting the other''s shield slap on her head, she also slammed a fist on her face.


    She has long seen this guy with upturned nostrils upset!


    This punch is even more refreshing than when exploring the mystery of the continuation of life.


    But this feeling didn''t last for two seconds before it was broken by Denise with a sword.


    The crimson sword broke through the protection of the silver armor and slashed on her shoulder blade.


    If she hadn''t applied a layer of protective magic on the surface of her body in advance, this sword might have removed her arm directly.


    Even so, a deep bone wound was marked on her shoulder.


    "Baby Amora!"


    Seeing Amora''s injury, Tony''s eyes were instantly red.


    Ten missiles popped out of the breastplate and blasted at the soles of his feet.


    ''Boom!''


    The violent flames and waves of air spread around Tony, and they flew away from the cyberspace within close proximity.


    Cyber ??never expected that Tony would be so ruthless, directly detonating the missile by his side in order to get rid of his entanglement.


    When the flames dissipated, Tony, wearing a tattered mecha, rushed to Amora, took her by the hand and cared: "Baby, are you okay?"


    The cyberspace on the side recorded this scene silently.

 86 Chapter 86 Anti-Iron Man Pre-plan [Request Recommendation Ticket, Request Collection]

    "I want them to die!"


    Pushing Tony away, Amora gritted her silver teeth, with boundless hatred on her face.


    "No problem, baby! I will send them to see God right away."


    After speaking, Tony looked towards the skyline of Manhattan.


    "Master, it has been detected that 23 flying objects are approaching at high speed from the Manhattan area."


    "I saw."


    In a whisper, Cyber ??looked at the growing black spots in the distance, with a grim expression: "Start the Anti-Iron Man Project I."


    "Expected to arrive at the battlefield in 2 minutes and 42 seconds."


    Originally, he didn''t want to show these methods so early.


    Because for a super genius like Tony, any method against him is effective only when used for the first time.


    Once he finds out his shortcomings, he will make up for this weakness in a short period of time, and the same method will no longer be useful to him.


    And this set of methods can''t just be prepared for Tony.


    As a traveler, since Cyber ??knows that Ultron will be born in the future, how could it not prepare some birthday''gifts'' for it.


    As for preventing the birth of Ultron in advance?


    Among the hundreds of thousands of technological civilizations conquered by Krypton, 99.99% of civilizations have records of artificial intelligence life rebellion, and Krypton is no exception.


    The contradiction between artificial intelligence beings and their creators is a problem that will inevitably arise when scientific and technological civilization develops to a certain extent.


    Just like the celestial calamity that a cultivator has to face when he ascends, this kind of thing seems to be a test specially set by the supreme existence in the dark for the technological civilization.


    Live if you survive, or die if you fail.


    anyway.


    Although Cyber ??itself is not afraid of the opponent''s beating, and even takes some time to dismantle the opponent, but the three Denises below may not be able to withstand the fire of more than 20 steel suits.


    He didn''t want his men to suffer casualties here.


    More than twenty armors lined up behind Tony.


    Tony was full of energy and proudly said to Amora next to him: "Baby, look! This suit is called the''heartbreaker''. It can shoot tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature laser beam, and can also generate a floating shield for protection.


    This is''Igel'', which can lift hundreds of tons of heavy objects.


    this is¡­¡­


    ..."


    "enough!"


    Amora looked impatient: "Go and kill them all for me!"


    This guy was like a fly, beeping words in her ear that she didn''t understand at all, making her irritable.


    A magician himself, how could he figure out what he was talking about.


    "Your wish is my mission, ma''am."


    Taking off the tattered Mrak42, which has lost most of its functions, Tony completed the change-up directly in mid-air and put on the Mark 43 which was not perfect.


    "Jarvis, beat me to death!"


    Leaving two armors to guard Amora, Tony led half of the armors and went straight to the cyberspace, while the other half was sent by him to besiege the three Denises below.


    ''Boom----''


    With a palm against the drill arm from the Mark25-Raider, Cyb stretched out his other hand to grab its wrist, and then pulled it aside to help it block the heartbreaker''s high-energy laser beam.


    Then, the palm of his hand turned into a mace, and he slammed straight against the Ark reactor on the raid''s chest, trying to cut off one of the opponent''s combat power first.


    After all, it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers!


    But an invisible force came from a thin and silver armor, which slightly deformed Cyber''s movements and staggered the part of the raider''s Ark reactor.


    "Julichette! Nano Armor!"


    While he was constantly harassing with the beam cannon, Tony, who was in charge of the whole situation, saw the scene where the palm of the Lieyang Battle Armor was deformed, and his face was incredible.


    You know, he only has a clue about nano-related technology now, and the opponent has actually applied it to the armor.


    Fortunately, my own money is capricious, so I rebuilt all the armors that were destroyed by Kirian and put them in the warehouse as a souvenir. I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    Otherwise, because of the difference between his Mark42 and the opponent''s battle armor, he still cannot be shit by the opponent today.


    He decided!


    After going back this time, he will make three sets of all types of steel suits and store them in the warehouse.


    Whether it is one thing is one thing, and whether it is used or not is another thing.


    Anyway, Tony Stark is not bad for this money.


    ''Boom!''


    Awakened by the explosion, Tony retracted the divergent thinking in his head and dodged to avoid the arm wreckage that was shot at his head by the explosion.


    Looking at the court again, the other party actually exploded two steel suits in his stunned effort, and he was still unscathed.


    At this rate, it may take less than half an hour for the opponent to remove all his steel suits.


    Perceiving the bad news, Tony''s face sank: "Jarvis, launch all the Jericho missiles at Base 3."


    "Sir, according to calculations, detonating 72 Jericho missiles here will cause the death of 2,834 innocent people."


    "I know."


    "I must remind you that your current behavior is very different from your daily preparations, and it is likely that someone has affected your mind.


    "carried out!"


    Tony looked impatient and yelled anxiously.


    "Launch countdown, 5, 4, 3..."


    It is just an artificial intelligence without emotions.


    Although the owner''s problem has been detected, the core of its program is absolute obedience, so it can only execute Tony''s orders.


    "Warning, the data core has been attacked by unknown, and the mission has been forced to terminate! Warning..."


    Hearing this message, Tony turned black and cursed directly: "Fak!"


    Torn off the steel claws of the Mark35-Red Snapper, Cyber ??pulled its arm and slammed it into his arms, then his right hand turned into a sharp claw, pierced the thick armor, and dug the Ark reactor from its chest Came out.


    "Master, has cut off Jarvis'' control of Tony Stark''s secret bases, but still can''t break through the opponent''s core defense in a short time and take over the control of the steel suit."


    Glancing at the results of Alita on the screen, Cyber ??praised: "Yes, you have done well enough."


    The moment he saw Tony, Cyber ??had ordered Alita to monitor Jarvis''s movements.


    After all, the destructive power of the combination of Tony and artificial intelligence is really terrifying. If the opponent is forced to jump over the wall, it might not have the ability to pull the world to death.


    The ghost knows how many high-tech weapons that can destroy the earth hidden in the Marvel world.


    Although Alita''s intelligence is a little higher than Jarvis, but it hasn''t reached the level that Ultron can crush the opponent, and the action that can destroy Jarvis in a few seconds is already very good.


    Cyber ??does not expect it to completely defeat the opponent in a short time.

 87 Chapter 87: Licking a Dog Can鈥檛 Kill You [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    When Tony and Cyber ??were fighting together, Amora quietly came to the villa.


    He glanced at the three immortal warriors lying unconscious on the ground, shook his head disappointedly, and said loudly, "Clay, where are you?"


    "Queen! I am here!"


    Hearing Amora''s call, Clyde, who had a swollen face, crawled out from under a big bed and rushed to the living room.


    "Clyde, am I beautiful?"


    Opening the hood of the armor, Amora looked at the bad old man who nodded and bowed in front of him, with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Clyde nodded hurriedly: "Beautiful!"


    "Then are you willing to die for me?"


    "Yes, yes, I would..."


    ''boom--''


    A white light flashed, Clyde''s head and the neck ring on his neck shattered together, and red, white, and gold objects spilled all over the floor.


    "You said it yourself."


    ''Pattern--''


    Extending a finger, he gently pushed Clyde''s headless corpse, and Amora looked at the golden neck ring fragments on the ground with a smile.


    She came here sneakily, not to kill an unimportant licking dog, but to destroy the neck ring that could block her charm.


    As soon as she returned to the villa, Amora noticed this object that was made by Frigga and made her hate.


    She was overcast by this stuff six hundred years ago, and this time, she will never make the same mistake again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the bumpy lawn outside the villa.


    The three gathered back to back, Denise supported the energy shield, enveloping Jessica and Sieff, struggling to support under the fire of a dozen steel armors.


    In fact, Denise, as a reformer with a body reformation level of more than 90%, can not lose these steel suits in terms of firepower, mobility or defense. At first, even one person was destroyed under the siege of four battle armors. One of them was dropped.


    But the two teammates are really too hip.


    As a pure warrior, Sieff could only stare at the steel armor floating in the sky tens of meters.


    Her attack range is only a dozen meters away at most, and the steel armor is controlled by Jarvis, and the attack range is thousands of meters away. It is simply a modern soldier with a heat weapon bullying a primitive man with a stone spear. The scene is terrible.


    Fortunately, the physique of the Asgardians was strong enough that they were not taken away by the opponent.


    Although Jessica can fly, her flight speed is far from that of the steel suit, and she is also overwhelmed by Jarvis''s kite-flying tactics.


    Denise certainly couldn''t watch her teammates be beaten to death by the opponent, and decisively gave up fighting with these tin cans, propped up the energy shield, and protected the two wounded.


    "What should we do now?"


    Taking a glance at the cyberspace above which was also under siege, Denise said helplessly.


    "How long can you support?"


    Touching the blood at the corner of his mouth, Sieff panted.


    "There is 35.4% left. It''s okay to hold on for two minutes."


    "We must solve the two iron cans first. They have the strongest firepower."


    As an Asgardian goddess of war, Sieff saw the key point of the break at a glance, and pointed to the two figures in midair that were much larger than the other armors.


    Jessica next to her gave her a white look: "I also know, but do you have any specific plans?"


    Sieff frowned and pondered for a while: "If you can pull the two iron pots to the ground, I can inspire the magical power given by Odin in the long sword and split them in half with one sword."


    Denise and Jessica looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    Among the three, only Denise can keep up with the other''s speed, but now it is not the first four-to-one, but to ten-to-one. Even if the protection of Jessica is given up, it can be controlled. The hope of the other party is also very slim.


    "Or, ask the boss?"


    Licking her chapped lips, Jessica tentatively said.


    She knew that she, the captain, hated that team members would ask the boss for help when they encountered difficulties, because this would make the Gamma team very incompetent.


    Denise was silent for a while, glanced at the energy bar that had dropped to 20%, and sighed: "I will try."


    Although she is reluctant to ask for help and lower her evaluation in the eyes of the boss, it is even less likely to watch the two people in front of her die here.


    Because she knows that this will only make her even lower in cyberspace.


    "What did the boss say?"


    Seeing Denise''s relieved expression, Jessica asked hurriedly.


    Denise said concisely: "Wait."


    "Waiting for?"


    Sieff is a little unsure.


    Denise shook her head confidently: "I don''t know."


    Since Cyber ??asked her to wait, she just waited.


    Because she knew that he must have a solution to the current crisis.


    "Look! What''s that?"


    Jessica pointed to the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Jarvis, what is that?"


    Seeing the black spots falling rapidly from the sky, Tony felt a little uneasy.


    "Sir, I didn''t scan anything in the sky."


    Of course, Jarvis can''t scan it. Cyber ??is equipped with an anti-detection module for every device on the SkyEye satellite.


    The same is true for the "toys" given to Hope, so when Hope used her flight backpack to go home, Alita couldn''t recognize her signal.


    When the black spot got close enough, Tony could recognize what it really looked like.


    It is a cube black box with a side of two meters.


    "Jarvis, destroy it."


    Although Tony doesn''t know what this thing is for, since he is not himself, he will destroy it first.


    Perhaps feeling Tony''s malice against it, the bottom of the cube suddenly separated, revealing a dark hole.


    Then, black discs the size of pancakes filed out and went straight to the steel armor.


    After the thousands of discs were exhausted, the cube was broken into eight identical devices, and then scattered and rushed to all directions.


    After the eight devices were stopped, three orange-yellow light beams were emitted from the black device, connected in pairs.


    Immediately afterwards, the light beam expanded rapidly, forming a light curtain, re-forming an orange-yellow cube, enclosing Cyber, Tony, Denise, steel armor and so on.


    It was too late, it was fast, the whole process actually only took less than two seconds.


    When Tony wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    "Fak!"


    Looking at the surrounding light curtain, Tony knew that the other party was preparing to catch a turtle in the urn.


    ''Boom boom boom--''


    One by one black discs exploded in the air.


    In the face of the unknown, Jarvis dared not take the slightest care, using most of the firepower of the steel armor to deal with these unknown discs.


    But the number of black discs is too much.


    Even if a dozen steel armors fired at full power, it would be a drop in the bucket.


    After destroying nearly a thousand black discs, finally a disc was attached to the body of the steel armor.

 88 Chapter 88 Reversal and Re-reversal [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    When approaching within one meter of the steel armor, the bottom of the disc seemed to have eyes long, and a circular hole was automatically opened, and a dozen mechanical tentacles protruded from the side to firmly bind itself to the armor.


    ''Crack--''


    The disc was tightly attached to the chest of the armor, and the hole at the bottom was also just opposite to the Ark Reactor.


    Of course Jarvis knew that he couldn''t just let this kind of thing stay on the armor, clasping the edge of the disc with his hand and breaking it out.


    Stay still!


    ''drop.''


    With a soft sound, the hole at the bottom of the disk released an invisible force field, covering the entire Ark reactor.


    Immediately afterwards, the suction force, which seemed to have infinite suction force, was generated from the entrance of the cave, continuously drawing energy from the Ark''s reactor.


    And when the energy accumulation reaches a certain level...


    ''boom''


    A transparent wave of air exploded from the disk.


    The unmeasured neutrinos (Note 1) in the disc gathered into a blue torrent and poured into the Ark reactor.


    A neutrino may not have any effect on the isotopes of the gemstones in the reactor, but there are too many of them that cannot be supported.


    In less than five seconds, the cold fusion reaction of the isotopes of the space gem was blocked, and the Ark reactor lost its luster.


    "Sir, the shotgun armor lost connection."


    Dangerously and dangerously, he avoided a disc, raised his hand to blow it up, and Tony''s forehead blue veins became prominent: "What the hell is this?"


    "This device constructs an infinitely deep potential well through unknown means, which can absorb the energy of the Ark reactor through the air, and then use this energy to excite unknown particles in the device, generating a large number of neutrinos, blocking the reactor¡¯s cooling. Fusion reaction."


    "So this device is using my own things against me?"


    Tony felt very frustrated.


    "Yes, this device seems to be specially designed by the other party to restrain you."


    "This little bastard! How did he know the specific structure of the Ark Reactor?"


    "do not know."


    As a top genius in the field of mechanical engineering, Tony naturally understands that to design such a device, he must know the structure of the Ark''s reactor well.


    These are the secrets of his Tony Stark!


    Where did the Konat kid get the design drawings for the Ark Reactor?


    The encounter with the Shotgun Battle Armor was just the beginning. Mark16-Nightclub, Mrak-17 Heartbreaker, Mark-37 Cone...One after another, the Battle Armor fell down.


    In just two minutes, nine out of ten of the links to the steel armor on the screen were lost.


    Perceiving that the situation is not good, Tony emptied all the physical ammunition equipped in Mark 43 and cleared a road leading to the villa.


    Now that the defeat is set, the most important thing for him now is to take Amora to break through instead of fighting the enemy here.


    As long as he can escape from here, Tony has the confidence that, with his wit and Amora''s charm, he will be able to return today''s shame sooner or later.


    "Baby, we should go."


    Finding Amora sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the villa, drinking red wine and watching a play, Tony said anxiously.


    "Didn''t you say they are dead?"


    Putting down the goblet in her hand, Amora gave Tony a contemptuous look.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    After being choked by the one he loved most, Tony felt panic on his face, and forcedly explained: "This time I was not prepared enough and was targeted. But next time, I can definitely kill them next time."


    "Oh, man."


    Getting up from the sofa, Amora returned to the silver armor under Tony''s care and walked outside the house.


    "Uncle Tony, where do you want to go?"


    The black armor fell from the sky and blocked the road ahead of Tony and Amora.


    Tony took a step, stopped in front of Amora, turned his head and said, "Baby, you go first, I''ll stop him."


    The strength of the outer orange energy shield has been measured by Jarvis. As long as a steel armor is used to detonate its Ark reactor, it can explode a gap that lasts for a few seconds and allows one person to pass.


    "I believe you."


    Softly encouraged Tony, Amora walked to the side with two armors.


    With a move from Cyber, the hundreds of black discs left in the sky all flew towards this side, and said coldly: "Innocent, you don''t even want to run."


    The purpose of the No. 1 Anti-Iron Man plan is to capture alive, so these black discs will only paralyze the action ability of the armor, and will not cause harm to the wearer in the armor.


    Used to deal with the controlled Tony is just right.


    "That''s good, but you are also naive, little handsome."


    Suddenly, a coquettish voice appeared in Cyberspace''s ears, and then Amora in a green dress emerged from the air, stretched out her palm, and grasped the arm of the Sun Armor with lightning speed. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After destroying the neck ring that could block her charm ability, Amora''s last worry was also eliminated.


    Seeing the cyber rivals Tony Stark outside, the ambition in her heart swelled unstoppably.


    One Tony can turn the world upside down, and the two of them work together.


    So, how about conquering only one Tony?


    She wants it all, Amora!


    Using magic to create an illusion that is indistinguishable from her body and staying in the living room, Amora herself used stealth magic to hide from the side, waiting for the opportunity.


    When Tony came in to find herself and didn''t realize that it was an illusion on the sofa, a plan quickly formed in her mind.


    Since Tony Stark can''t find her, does it prove that a cyber similar to Tony can''t be found?


    If I let the illusion cooperate with Tony to attract Cyber''s attention, and I will take the opportunity to approach him quietly.


    Is it possible to control and conquer the opponent by surprise?


    It turns out that she was right!


    With a beautiful smile on Amora''s face, she looked at Cyber ??with affectionate expression: "Am I beautiful?"


    "nice!"


    Cyber ??is telling the truth.


    Hearing this answer, Amora''s smile became even stronger: "Then are you willing to give everything for me?"


    Sif doesn''t know, can she still know?


    Although one''s own abilities require contact to take effect, they don''t have to touch the skin, as long as they touch the''clothes'' on the target.


    It just so happens that in the concept of magic, this kind of tin can is also counted in the scope of''clothing''.


    At this moment, Amora felt that the nine worlds were already hers.


    "Not willing."


    "Ok?!"


    Amora''s smile condensed on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: Neutrinos, also translated as neutrinos, are a type of leptons and are one of the most basic particles that make up the natural world.Nuclear reactions involve electrons, so they must be accompanied by the production of electron neutrinos.

 89 Chapter 89 The Earths Routines are Deep [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    By the time Amora found out that something was wrong, it was too late to leave.


    The big black hand, like a falcon probing claws, quickly and accurately strangled Amora¡¯s neck, lifting her in the air,


    "Uh, you..."


    As soon as Amora''s words were spoken, the black tongs-like hand armor began to flow and change, eventually forming a mask covering the lower half of her face, blocking the rest of her words back.


    Then the mask broke off from the wrist, revealing an empty hole.


    ''boom--''


    Before Amora landed, the complete hand of the Sun Armor fisted into a fist and hit the opponent''s abdomen fiercely.


    "Let you destroy the harmony of my family!"


    In a room tens of kilometers away with a sense of technology, Cyber ??looked at Amora lying in a big pit five meters away and cursed in a low voice.


    Yes, from the very beginning, Cyber ??didn''t use the real body to act with Denise and others.


    Instead, he hid in a secret base that few people knew, and remotely controlled the Battle Armor of the Sun to fight.


    Since Sieff has''one question and three ignorance'' about Amora''s ability, of course, Cyber ??will not take personal risks and try to solve Amora with his body.


    After all, if you are controlled by the other party, the trouble will not be big.


    Faced with an empty shell, Amora''s abilities are naturally useless.


    But this approach is not without its drawbacks.


    One is that there will be a delay.


    Even if the Lieyang Battle Armor uses quantum communication instead of electromagnetic communication, this is still inevitable.


    The second is that the speed mode cannot be used.


    Because the gravitational field in the area where the Blazing Sun Battle Armor is located will be severely distorted after the speed mode is turned on, the signal will be distorted after entering, causing the order to be disordered.


    Moreover, Cyber ??discovered Amora''s small movements early in the morning.


    She was fooled by her disguise magic during the first sneak attack, could it be the second time?


    He doesn''t want face?


    Alita''s detection algorithm has been updated several times in the past ten minutes.


    After gaining insight into Amora''s intentions, Cyber ??simply calculated it, pretending not to notice, and let her slowly approach him.


    After all, the other party is a mage, and it would be troublesome if it had a space transmission method similar to that of Kama Taj.


    What if she is forced to be too tight, just give up these people and start teleporting?


    It would be better to let her deliver it to the door herself.


    The final result is as he expected.


    Sure enough, the flying bird died of gluttony; the fish of the deep pool died of incense bait.


    What has changed is species, and what has not changed is human heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "treasure¡­¡­"


    Seeing Amora flying out, Tony''s eyes...have not cracked, the expression on his face became blank, and then his face flushed with anger, and his eyes breathed fire.


    Glancing bitterly at Amora lying in the pit with his eyes protruding, Tony twitched the corners of his mouth in embarrassment, facing Cyber, apologizing, "I said I didn''t mean it, do you believe it?"


    "Uncle Tony, who are we with whom, how could I not believe you."


    Cyber ??patted Tony on the shoulder, teasing.


    "That''s good, I will be responsible for all the losses this time."


    Seeing the devastation around him, Tony felt a little heavy.


    The favor he was saved last time by the other party has not yet been paid, and he did not expect to owe it again now.


    "No problem, you have a lot of money anyway."


    Saibo spread his hands and said, "This time the aftermath is also handed over to you."


    "It should be."


    Tony nodded and asked, "By the way, do you know who this woman is?"


    "A fugitive from Asgard was named Amora."


    Cyber ??lifted Amora out of the pit and placed it between the two.


    The ability to speak was blocked by this unknown device, Amora could only stare at the two with bitter eyes.


    She felt that the punch she had just received was heavier than the hammer that Thor hit her with Mirnier six hundred years ago, causing her body to fall apart now, and she couldn''t afford any strength.


    Tilting his head and looking at the other person carefully, Tony no longer has any attachments in his eyes: "How did this guy provoke you?"


    "He confused my dad."


    ''Unexpectedly, the innocent man George was not confused.''


    Tony gave a''tsk'' and said nothing.


    George''s reputation on women is the best in their circle of top wealthy people, and unexpectedly he was hit.


    However, seeing Cyber ??is reluctant to say more, he does not intend to go further.


    "By the way, you... forget it, it''s nothing."


    He wanted to ask the other party about the principle of nanotechnology, but in the end he didn''t look down.


    He, Tony Stark, would never ask anyone about technology!


    At this time, the humiliated Denise three rushed over.


    Seeing Tony who had been released from control, Sieff came to Amora in two steps, knelt down, and pointed to the black mask on her face: "How did you do it?"


    "The Power of Technology"


    "what?"


    Saibo liked the little puzzled eyes of others the most, and explained: "Did you lend me the golden neck ring for a period of time. Although I can''t analyze the specific components of the thing, I copied it, But I scanned the energy circuit of the neck ring.


    Then, this energy loop was reproduced by technological means, and a similar effect was achieved."


    Even if you don''t understand the specific meaning of the rune, it is still very simple to reproduce it according to the gourd drawing.


    "The boss is amazing!"


    Denise joined in at the right time.


    "You guys talk slowly, I''ll go back first."


    Tony was a little upset seeing the other person''s ass.


    He always pretends to be 13 in front of others, and someone else pretends to be 13 in front of him.


    "Bye."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello everyone, everyone, I am CNN''s frontline reporter Elena. This is the scene of the battle between Iron Man and unknown people this afternoon. You can see..."


    Today¡¯s headline was broadcast on TV, and George shrugged his head like a kid who made a mistake, sitting on the sofa, and accepting the three-council trial led by Rowling, and Cyber ??and Hope.


    "My dear, I was wrong."


    With a quiet glance at Rowling, whose face was sinking, George lacked confidence.


    "Who is your dear? Is that Ah Ra?"


    Rowling crossed her chest and stood in front of George, her tone of voice not good.


    "Of course it''s you, my little baby."


    George looked bitter.


    "Ah!"


    Rowling sneered and mocked: "Me?! Who slapped me and threw me out of the office?"


    Knowing how bastard he was for what he was doing, George''s confidence became weaker, and his voice became smaller and smaller: "I am controlled by her..."


    At the same time secretly winking at Cyber ??and Hope to indicate:''Help your dad, your benefits will be indispensable then!''


    Cyber ??and Hope glanced at each other, then shook their heads together, both said:''It''s no help, wait for death.''

 90 Chapter 90 Tomb SweepingRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    In the underground prison of the Royal Court of Asgard.


    Amora hammered the orange-yellow energy light curtain and snarled frantically at the heroic woman outside the prison: "Sif, you wait for me, wait for me to go out, I must strip you and that Midgard bastard. Hanging on the Rainbow Bridge in public!"


    The prisoner she had captured at Warnerheim was placed next to Amora. Sieff walked up to her and smiled contemptuously: "Wait for you to come out."


    "You are abandoned...puff¡ª"


    ''boom--''


    With a muffled sound coming from the body, Amora suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, her eyes widened, her body fell softly to the ground, and her life was gradually lost.


    A second ago, a black rice-sized particle sticking to the outer wall of her atrium suddenly exploded, smashing her heart to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Sieff hurriedly opened the cell, rushed to Amora, and checked her condition: "How come?"


    She can be sure that Amora is really dead this time and cannot die again.


    Even Asgardians cannot survive without their heart.


    But when was Amora conspired?


    ''Is it him?''


    Recalling the figure in black armor in his mind, Sieff''s eyes gradually widened.


    At the same time, in a warehouse outside, a black neck ring suddenly turned into a puddle of liquid, crawled out of the gap in the locker, and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ice disappeared and the snow melted, and the thunder rang suddenly, and it was April 2014.


    "Why is this problem so difficult..."


    Looking at the indefinite points on the test paper, Lorna stuck her chin, feeling a little unlovable.


    "For such a simple question, change the yuan, and then the points will come out."


    Glancing at Lorna''s test paper, Cyber ??replied casually.


    Because 90% of her time is usually used to study math and physics, and with the help of problem tactics, Lorna has completely mastered middle school mathematics in less than a year.


    Now I have started to learn calculus, laying the foundation for the more esoteric physics content.


    In fact, from the perspective of Cyber, Lorna''s mathematical talent is very mediocre, but she is really hardworking.


    Although I kept complaining, saying, "I don''t want to study anymore, I don''t want to work hard," but I didn''t actually relax for a moment, and I secretly did a lot of hard work after "school".


    At this time, Hope rushed into the laboratory: "Cyber! Are you ready, everyone is waiting for you!"


    "It''s ready soon."


    Said, Cyber ??put the crystal device in his hand into the instrument, and then tapped the black watch on his wrist. The white coat on his body turned into a blue-black suit. He turned his head and said: "Lorna , You stay at home and study hard, ask Alita if you don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m going to accompany George and the others to the tomb."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Greenwood Cemetery is located in Brooklyn. It was built in 1838 and covers an area of ??about 1.9 square kilometers. The internal terrain is dominated by rolling hills, including valleys, ponds and churches. It is the largest and most famous cemetery in New York.


    It is not so much a tomb circle as it is more like a beautiful city park.


    Zeng Jin has been joked by the media that the ideal of life for New Yorkers is to''live on Fifth Avenue, live in Central Park, and sleep with father in Greenwood''.


    Today, Cyber ??wears black formal wear and came here with his family.


    After coming down from the extended Lincoln, under the leadership of George, the head of the family, the four came to a cemetery.


    Seeing Hope¡¯s visionless eyes, still striding forward, Rowling hurriedly shouted to her: "Hope, you have passed! That is the tomb of Elias Howe, the inventor of the sewing machine. This is the graveyard of your grandpa and grandma."


    "what?"


    Hope blinked and looked at the magnificent and magnificent burial chamber in front of him. He turned his head and looked at the slightly ruined cemetery behind him, a little puzzled.


    In her impression, in the style of her father, shouldn''t the grandparents'' tombs be built to be extremely luxurious, right?


    It is not quite accurate to say that it is run down. This cemetery is already considered good in Greenwood Cemetery, but it looks slightly eclipsed by the contrast of the luxurious tomb next to it.


    The cemetery is small, similar to a badminton court, surrounded by a circle of white stone piers, leaving only a gap.


    Two animal stone statues are placed in the gap, and two gray-white stone steles stand side by side after which are engraved with the name of the owner of the tomb and his evaluation of their lives.


    The cemetery is very neat and tidy, and it can be seen that it is often maintained.


    "May you have a good time in heaven."


    George placed a cluster of white chrysanthemums in front of the two tombstones, and then stretched out his right hand, put his five fingers together, and pointed his forehead to the chest with his middle finger, and then from the left shoulder to the right shoulder.


    Subsequently, Rowling, Cyber ??and Hope placed the flowers in their hands in front of the tombstone.


    However, unlike the three Georges, he did not make the prayer.


    Perceiving cyberism, Hope tilted his head: "Brother, why don''t you believe in God?"


    Since she can remember, she has discovered that this old man seems to have been quite uncomfortable with God and his old man.


    Because this god is too weak!


    Cybernetic certainly wouldn''t say such arrogant words, just yell in my heart, otherwise it would only make people laugh, and smiled and said: "Because this is Marvel."


    "Surprise? What do you mean?"


    Hope was full of question marks.


    Cyber ??smiled, did not speak.


    If he is in the DC world, even if he doesn''t believe in God, he will not dare to have any disrespect to him. After all, he is the highest of the DC Almighty Universe, similar to Marvel''s TOAA.


    However, he remembers that he had seen the comparison between DC and Marvel in his previous life, and Copdi analyzed it. Marvel''s God seemed to be worse than Odin.


    Moreover, as a traverser of a flower planter, Cyberben is a firm atheist.


    Regardless of the existence of gods and Buddhas, he always believed that the future can only be achieved by his own efforts, and should not be placed on charity from gods and Buddhas.


    Even though there are various gods in the Marvel world, in his eyes, these gods are nothing more than creatures of higher life levels. He believes that one day he can reach their level.


    After paying homage to the old Konats, Cyb and his team returned to the car.


    After getting in the car, I felt the previous depressive atmosphere suddenly loosened, and Hope finally couldn''t hold it anymore: "Dad, why are you finally willing to take me and Cyber ??to sweep the graves of grandparents? You didn''t always hide it on purpose. Us?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Today, I had a happy day with my good friends for my French fries birthday. I was really tired.


    So I¡¯m sorry, there is only one shift today, and the one owed will be made up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Please forgive me.


    Later, I will write a testimony from Sanjiang, make up for the investment of 3000 words for 30 consecutive days, and answer some of the questions that everyone has feedback.

 91 Chapter 91 Sanjiangs testimonials and answers to some feedback from book friends.

    I''m going to Sanjiang at two o''clock this afternoon.


    As a pure cute newbie, I am really happy that I can go to Sanjiang for the first book signed by French fries!


    After all, when I used to read books at the starting point, I often saw some bigwigs expressing Sanjiang''s testimonials. I didn''t expect that I would have such a day for French fries, so excited!


    To be able to go to Sanjiang, we must first thank the editor in charge of Blu-ray for his cultivation!


    Of course the most important thing is the support of the readers!


    Every one of your favorites, recommendation tickets, comments, rewards, and even clicks is a great encouragement to French fries.


    Okay, let¡¯s start to answer some of the questions feedback from book friends:


    Q1: Why does the protagonist need to be so stable as a Kryptonian, will he be able to directly push the past soon?


    A1: The reason is, of course... the protagonist is not Superman!The protagonist is not Superman!The protagonist is not Superman!The important thing is said three times.


    As a representative of the Kryptonians, Da Chao is of course the most widely known.


    However, this fellow Superman is completely against his intentions and cannot be considered by common sense!


    When it is weak, it can be used by street gangsters with kryptonite, but when it is strong...


    In the new version of the ship "Justice League V4", the superman of the main world broke out after experiencing a memory kill, and directly shattered the six-dimensional universe with one punch, and beat the powerhouse of the multi-level peak-the world forge.


    You know, this is not done after opening the "Thinking Robot", "Golden Superman" and other plug-ins, but is done by the normal superman of the main world...


    If the protagonist passes through Superman (Clarke Kent, Carl El), then he would have been stubbornly dissatisfied.


    Moreover, the protagonist is set to be a DC fan in his previous life. After reading many DC comics, he naturally knows that although the Kryptonians are very strong, they are not invincible. There are many stronger existences in the multiverse.


    As a Marvel world comparable to DC, the overall strength will naturally not be much different, and there are countless existences that can beat the Kryptonians.


    For example, the five most famous Marvel gods, and dozens of dimensional demon gods, as well as batches of abstract entities, such as the Celestial God group majoring in combat power, the major lords of the hell dimension, and the heavenly father-level natives on each planet of life. The gods, even the old rulers...


    Otherwise, how would the writers of Marvel and DC induce fans on both sides to tear up and increase their popularity (comical).


    What''s more, this world is not just a movie world, but there are mutants. After discovering this, the protagonist naturally chooses to be more stable and develops secretly.


    Q2: Some book friends feel that the protagonist¡¯s behavior is too contradictory, and they clearly choose to go, why do they still take the initiative to make trouble?


    A2: Except for the events that the protagonist is passively involved in, all other events provoked by the protagonist are purposeful.


    For example, the "Sentinel Secret Service" plot is to gain Lorna''s trust and the protagonist''s curiosity about the "Sentinel Robot".


    For example, the plot of "Thor 2" is to prepare for a big plan in the future.


    As for the other plots, I won¡¯t go into details, and it¡¯s a spoiler...


    In fact, this is also because the fries are not written very clearly, and the clues buried are relatively obscure, causing everyone to see a little unclear. I will improve these aspects in the future.


    Q3: It is obvious that Lona is not good-looking, why did you choose her as the heroine?Even some people think that the protagonist is kneeling and licking?


    A3: Okay. Actually, before I wrote, I didn''t expect that my aesthetics was so different from most book friends.


    I really think Miss Polaris is very beautiful, otherwise I would not choose her as the first heroine.


    Second, on the issue of kneeling and licking.


    For a stranger who has just met, if you don¡¯t give first and treat her better, how could the other person have trust or even a good impression of you?


    What''s more, a girl like Lorna who has been displaced since she was fifteen or six years old, and who has been stunned by ordinary people and was caught by the sentinel''s secret service?


    If the women in this book are written as ¡°as long as the protagonist¡¯s body shakes and the bastard¡¯s anger leaks, the beauties will pay their respects¡±, I believe everyone will spray even more fries.


    Q4: Since the protagonist is so stubborn, why don''t you want to enhance your own strength?


    A4: Because the protagonist can become stronger (funny) because of the sun.


    Well, in fact, the protagonist has always had a clear plan for enhancing his strength.


    But the story of this book has just begun, and many things have not been written yet.


    And the protagonist didn''t do nothing. The creation of the''Blazing Sun Armor'' is one of them, and there is also a clue about that''book''.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Okay, that''s all for now.


    If you have any questions, please leave a message in this chapter. The French fries that can be answered will definitely be answered for you.


    Thank you again for your support!!!

 92 Chapter 92-The King of Pots in the Marvel World [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    Hearing this question, Cyber ??also quietly pricked its ears.


    Since he was adopted by the Georges and his wife from the orphanage, he has never seen the true face of his nominal''grandpa and grandma''.


    And George seemed to have something unspeakable, and he didn''t take the initiative to mention the old Konats to their siblings.


    Later, he learned from Rowling that the old Konats had passed away more than 20 years ago.


    Since both George and Rowling were unwilling to tell them related things, Cyber ??also chose to respect the privacy of their parents and did not continue to delve into it.


    But last night George suddenly informed Cyber, asking him and Hope to go with their couple tomorrow to sweep the old Konats tomb, again aroused Cyber''s gossip.


    George and Rowling looked at each other, as if they had made some determination, and slowly said: "I didn''t tell you before because you were still young. Now I choose to tell you because you are all grown-ups, and you have protected yourself. force."


    George rubbed the ring of guardianship on the ring finger, glanced at the silent cyberspace, and continued: "After World War II, your grandfather Maurice Conat returned to the U.S. from Europe and used his accumulation on the battlefield. Wealth and connections have created Konat Enterprise.


    Then through hard work, the company developed into a small company, and took root in the pharmaceutical industry."


    Having said this, he paused: "However, 23 years ago, your grandfather and grandma were in a car accident on the way to the company by car, and unfortunately died."


    "Isn''t this car accident an accident?"


    Countless fragments of conspiracy and tricks flashed through his mind for an instant, and Cyber ??was shocked.


    "At first I thought it was just an accident."


    George looked at him and nodded: "But I didn''t expect this to be just the beginning. In the following year, a dozen billionaires in the United States had similar''car accidents'', including the country''s largest military leader. Howard Stark."


    Hearing this, Cyber''s heart condensed, and he tapped on the frame of his eyes: "Alita, look up what happened back then?"


    Hope squeezed his small fist and said sharply: "Then have you found the murderer?"


    "In the beginning, both the police investigation results and the clues I found through my personal relationship showed that it was just a''normal'' car accident, but I don''t believe it would be such a coincidence. A dozen billionaires appeared in a row within a year. This kind of car accident."


    Shaking his head, George looked solemnly: "After our family has developed in the past few years, I have launched an investigation into this matter again and found some clues, but when I was ready to go deeper, the company was hit by various parties. Inexplicably make things difficult.


    In order to protect your safety, I have to interrupt the investigation.But through this incident, I also learned that the opponent''s power is not generally strong, and it involves a wide range of areas, which is completely beyond our family''s ability to confront it."


    "This is why we have kept you from your brothers and sisters for so many years."


    Rowling also joined in and added: "With your personalities, you will definitely hold onto this matter, and then you will be targeted by the enemy and endanger your lives."


    Hearing what his mother said, Hope only felt that he was speechless.


    If she knew about this, she would definitely try to figure out the truth and avenge her grandpa and grandma.


    ''Is it Hydra?''


    This is the first time an idea came to the brain of Cyber ??after understanding the whole story.


    He is not discriminating.


    Just like Danzo in Naruto, Hydra is notorious in the Marvel world at the hour of the moon.


    This organization is like a shit-cutter, it likes to intervene in everything, and its influence is extremely wide, and it is behind various conspiracies.


    If there is any conspiracy on the earth that can''t find the righteous master, it is not wrong to push it on.


    "Master, I did not find the video material when the old Konats were killed, and most of the online clues about this matter have been erased, and the remaining information is not enough to infer the suspect."


    After receiving Alita''s report, Cyber ??frowned slightly and said solemnly: "Focus on finding SHIELD and this matter..."


    "Watch out! Spot an enemy attack!"


    ''boom--''


    A blue and white BYD police car galloped in, without the slightest intention of slowing down, and slammed into the side door of the extended Lincoln that was passing the intersection, and then pushed it out of the middle of the two security vehicles.


    Immediately afterwards, police cars ambushing around sprang out of nowhere, bumping into the extended Lincoln body one after another, fixing it firmly in place.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    When an accident was discovered by the employer, two security vehicles stopped immediately, and a bodyguard in a suit wearing sunglasses walked out of the passenger seat, took out his gun, and wanted to inquire about the other side.


    ''Da da da--''


    But the guys in the police car didn''t have so much scruples. They took out their submachine guns and shot at the two security vehicles. Naturally, the bodyguard who just got out of the car was beaten into a sieve.


    The bodyguards in the car didn''t expect that these guys in police uniforms would suddenly act on them. Seeing what happened to their companions, they quickly closed the car door and locked them, hiding inside shivering.


    At this time, who can take care of the life of the employer, they can hardly protect themselves.


    ''Fortunately, these two cars are bulletproof, enough to support themselves for a while.''


    The bodyguard captain who leaned over and hid in the car thought secretly.


    But before he was happy, he saw a guy in a police uniform sitting in the back row and pulled out a grenade launcher.


    "Julichette!"


    This is the last words of the bodyguard captain.


    ''Boom -''X2


    The two fireballs exploded, completely dispersing the American people who were still watching the excitement.


    "Boom, boom¡ª"


    After solving the problem, the''police cars'' in the police car all got out of the car, holding an M4A1 equipped with an extended magazine, and focused on the extended Lincoln frantically.


    Inside the car, feeling the sound of explosions and the impact of bullets outside, George and Rowling clasped each other''s five fingers tightly, the worry on their faces lingering.


    Hope, who was on the side, was much calmer, and quickly took Rowling''s hand to comfort him: "Dad and mom, don''t worry. Cyber ??and I are here. They will definitely not hurt you."


    "That''s right, I have sent a help message to a friend, just stick to it for a while."


    Reassuring the Georges, the cyber conversation turned around and asked: "Alita, why was there no advance warning for the attack just now?"


    Since he was kidnapped last time, he deliberately wrote a set of procedures to identify possible threats around him.


    "Someone took action to cover up the traces of this group of people. The other party''s network technology is very sophisticated and it has concealed my monitoring."

 93 Chapter 93: The Banknote Ability Is Invalid [Seeking Recommendation Ticket, Seeking Collection]

    Looking at the dense circular cracks on the window glass, George knew that this was not the way to go. He opened the window of the cab and ordered: "Paul, just rush out for me!"


    Paul is George''s full-time driver. He has served him for more than ten years and has won his trust.


    Shaking his head a little dizzy, Paul turned his head and replied, "Yes."


    Then uncover the transparent top cover on the console, press a red button inside while pressing the accelerator to the bottom,


    ''Toot toot--''


    With a series of muffled noises, blue and yellow flames were ejected from the four exhaust pipes at the rear of the car, and a huge thrust was blessed on the blessed Lincoln, and the blue and white policemen blocking it in front of it kept retreating.


    As a foresight business tycoon, George naturally had someone remodel the car in order to cope with certain emergencies that needed to be accelerated.


    After all, sometimes one second is the difference between life and death.


    Facing the flying car, the''police'' who were just ordinary people, of course, did not dare to use their bodies as roadblocks, and hurriedly ducked to the side, allowing it to break through the encirclement and walk away.


    But before driving out of the distance of two hundred meters, a sturdy white bald man with ten rings and a black vest suddenly appeared in the aisle next to him, and he stopped in the middle of the road.


    Facing the speeding car, the bald man squatted down and held down the concrete road under his feet.


    Although he discovered the presence of the other party, at a speed close to two hundred yards per hour, as an old driver, Paul naturally knew that at this time, he must not rush the steering wheel, otherwise he would only roll over.


    Since the other party''s reckless choice is on the only way to the vehicle, then he can only bet on who is harder than him or the vehicle.


    He believed that even if he killed the opponent, George would ask the best lawyers to help him out of crime.


    It is a pity that Paul is not Gao Jin, Zhou Xingxing, or Chen Xiaodao, nor is it a Yan Shuangying who likes to bet on a piece of ocean.


    Therefore, he lost the bet.


    A second before the collision with the extended Lincoln, the skin of the bald man instantly turned into the same color as the concrete road on the ground.


    ''boom--''


    ''Kang Dang--''


    The eight-meter-long black car, weighing close to four tons, collided with a bald man. The front of the car showed a sharp deformation. Then, driven by the huge inertia, the entire car lifted up, rotated 180 degrees in the air, and smashed heavily. On the road ahead, he taxied for more than 20 meters before stopping.


    The bald man stayed there, waiting for the car to fall to the ground before he got up from the ground and returned to his normal skin.


    Then he strode forward to the lengthened Lincoln upside down. The task assigned to him by the employer was to ensure that all the people in the car died.


    After being informed by Alita that a person suddenly jumped on the road ahead, Cyber ??had already noticed something wrong.


    Fortunately, at the moment when the extended Lincoln hit the bald man, the guardian ring given to Hope, George and Rowling by Cyber ??has been activated, automatically forming a layer of light blue energy protection on the surface of their bodies. membrane.


    With the protection of the guardian ring, the three of them were naturally unscathed, but they were a little uncomfortable.


    This is also the reason why Cyber ??has remained calm since the attack.


    Cyber, on the other hand, tapped the center of the belt twice when the car reversed in mid-air.


    The thick ink-like liquid gushed out of the belt, crawling all over Saibo''s body in less than 0.5 seconds, and finally solidified into the familiar appearance of the Sun Armor.


    ''Boom----''


    He punched open the distorted car door and held down Hope, who was furious and rushing out of the car door to avenge him. Saibo said in a deep voice: "Stop, Hope! You stay in the car. Protect your parents and leave them to me outside."


    He didn''t want Hope''s ability to be exposed to the enemy''s eyes like this.


    Besides, he is still here, and it is not his turn to take the lead to protect his family.


    Keep her by just ordinary people, George and his wife, to prevent accidents from happening, and Cyber ??is also relieved.


    Taking a look at Rowling, whose eyes were panicked and horrified, and George, who had a cold sweat on his forehead but forced a composure, Hope suppressed the restlessness in his heart, gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t let one go!"


    Cyber ??nodded, bent his knees slightly, and jumped out of the car, half arched.


    "Alita, control the surrounding network and block all the devices that can take pictures."


    "Yes."


    Then, turning around, looking at the bald man who was walking towards him with a grinning face, he said in a cold voice, "Carl Creel, who sent you here."


    While still in the car, Alita had already projected the identity of the bald man in front of her eyes.


    This guy named Karl Kriel was just a relatively ordinary boxer three months ago, but somehow gained the ability to imitate any material he had come into contact with, and broke through in the dark side world. Not a small name.


    Mainly receive high commission tasks such as assassination and assault.


    "You know me?"


    Creel raised his brow.


    Sure enough, as the employer of this mission said, the guy in front of him is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and his identity has been investigated in such a short period of time.


    No wonder the commission for this mission was as high as 100 million US dollars, and the employer also provided him with a lot of equipment.


    "Of course I know, the most outstanding newcomer in the Darkside World during this time."


    Cyber ??glanced at the ten rings of different colors and materials in the opponent''s hand, and tentatively said: "No matter how much money the employer gives you, I will give you three times and let you give up this mission."


    "Ah."


    Creel sneered, rather disdainfully.


    He is not stupid, how could he do such self-destructive things.


    Not to mention that after he gave up the task, would the other party break the contract and deal with his problems in turn, he might not be able to bear the retaliation from the task employer alone.


    "ten times."


    Well, Kriel admitted that he was moved at this moment.


    This is a billion dollars, so many people have never seen so much money in their lives.


    And he knows that the other party is a director of the Konat Group, which is worth hundreds of billions of dollars, and he is absolutely capable of paying this huge sum of money.


    But at the thought of the pile of photos of all his close friends, family and friends that the employer had left on the table before the mission began, Creel couldn''t help shuddering.


    After suppressing the greed in his heart, Creel squeezed his fist, his whole skin turned into the same look as the ring on his left index finger, and then hit the black figure''s head with a punch.


    ''clang!''


    Steadily catching the silver-white fist in front of him, a curious look appeared on Cyber''s face: "Zhenjin?"


    No wonder the other party didn''t care about his price. It turned out that his whole body was worth hundreds of billions of dollars.

 94 Chapter 94 Absorbing People and Ghosts [Recommendation Tickets and Collections]

    "Humph!"


    Creel snorted coldly, and threw a straight fist at the belly of the black armor.


    He is not interested in explaining his ability to the enemy. In the dark side world, the guys who like to do this are already three feet tall.


    ''Boom!''X2


    While letting the opponent''s fist hit his abdomen, Cyber ??also punched Creel in the head.


    He wanted to try whether his own Sun Armor was strong or the opponent''s Jinjin head was hard.


    Taking a step back and stepping on the concrete floor to crack, Cybernet perfectly removed the power of Creel''s punch and the reaction force he hit on the opponent.


    On the other side, Creel took seven or eight steps backwards to completely stabilize his figure.


    Unscathed!


    The two looked up and saw each other''s situation at a glance.


    However, Creel was confident that sooner or later he could remove the iron shell on the opponent.


    The ten rings his employer prepared for him this time were all good things he had never seen on the market.


    Especially this''vibrating gold'' ring, it has refreshed Creel''s understanding of metal.


    If the''hardness'' of titanium alloy is ''1'', then the''hardness'' of this kind of metal called vibrating gold is ''100'', and it also comes with extremely excellent energy absorption characteristics. The anti-material sniper rifle hits the body. Not even a scratch will be left.


    Cyber ??is even more fearless. This guy is just thick-skinned, but his own attack power is very hip. The punch just now has less than a hundred tons of power, only more than seventy tons, which is unworthy to tickle him.


    Now that we know that this is the famous Marvel world, how can Cyber ??not do some vibrating research and research.


    Five years ago, he deliberately bought several kilograms of vibranium from the black market for 100 million US dollars and came back to research. He found that except for its good absorption of heat, energy and kinetic energy, the other properties are similar to a super metal of Krypton, even in In terms of resistance to high temperature and low temperature, it is not as good as the super metal of Krypton.


    Therefore, Cybernet did not have the idea of ??pursuing vibrating gold and Edman alloy. After all, the thing was not only expensive but also sparsely produced. How could it compare with this kind of Kryptonian super metal that can be manufactured in batches by itself.


    With the Sun Armor made of this super metal, Cyber ??will naturally not be afraid of head-to-head with Creel.


    Now that he knew the physical properties of Zhenjin, he certainly had a more efficient way to deal with the opponent.


    He was never just a man who relied on brute force to eat.


    ''Om----''


    Four half-moon-shaped silver-white devices were ejected from behind and floated in the air, and then shot red light beams at the silver figures.


    Not in a hurry, he was hit by four beams of particles carrying thousands of degrees of high temperature. After ten seconds of strong support, Creel felt that his vibrating body had faintly melted.


    ''Damn it, doesn''t the information show that this guy only uses cold weapons?''


    Creel scolded his employer bloodily.


    But fortunately, the employer is also prepared for this situation.


    The silver-white body instantly turned gray, becoming the same color as the ring on the little finger of his left hand.


    This is a ring made of hafnium titanium rhenium alloy.


    According to the employer, the melting point of this material is several times higher than the highest melting point on the market, four tantalum hafnium pentacarbide, reaching more than 20,000 degrees Celsius.


    After switching to a hafnium-titanium-rhenium alloy body, Creel soon felt his body, which had some signs of melting, stabilized.


    "ghost!"


    With a roar, Creel folded his hands in front of his head, and rushed towards the crescent-shaped device under the attack of four beams.


    He must solve these four obstructive things first, otherwise even with this hafnium titanium rhenium alloy body, he can''t hold on for too long.


    After all, heat will accumulate!


    Although she still wanted to keep lurking, looking for a chance to kill with a single blow, Ava knew that if she didn''t make a move, this guy hired with money would definitely run away.


    A group of blue and white plasma bombs flew out from a window in a nearby building, accurately hitting a half-moon-shaped device, causing it to spin out.


    At the same time, the light beam it emitted also brought down the other two half-moon devices, causing them to lose their balance and fall to the ground.


    "Ok!?"


    Perceiving that there is still an ambush, Cyber ??frowned slightly.


    He must make a quick decision, otherwise he will be in trouble waiting for any accidents.


    A blue arc lighted up from the surface of the black armor, and then the black shadow flashed and came to Creel who had just put down his hands.


    ''Boom!''


    The black fist hit the silver-gray body like thunder.


    This is not a punch, but the sound produced by hundreds of punches hitting a metal body in less than 0.05 seconds!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Kriel, who hadn''t understood what was going on, only uttered a scream and flew out.


    In the room of the building, Ava, who had just aimed at Cyber ??and was about to shoot, was also bewildered.


    Why did he suddenly become so fast?


    Is the intelligence-gathering guy always thinking about it?


    I haven''t found such important information...


    Throwing away the gun in her hand, Ava''s figure gradually blurred, and suddenly disappeared into the room.


    Taking a look at the 90.21% energy left in the upper right corner of the screen, Cyber ??is a little distressed.


    It''s just a five-hundred-fold acceleration, which actually consumes nearly 10% of the energy.


    Fortunately, the results of this one are quite gratifying.


    After switching the vibrating body to a hafnium-titanium-rhenium alloy body, Creel''s body''s defensive power is naturally not as good as before.


    I was caught off guard by hundreds of punches that contained thousands of tons of power in the cyberspace. Not only did I have a lot of clear fist marks on my body, but my head was smashed into pits and pits, and I was lost in a big hole on the ground. The power of action.


    Just as Cyber ??was preparing to harvest the opponent, several phantoms appeared beside Extended Lincoln, and then quickly condensed into a white figure.


    Judging from the figure, this white figure is a woman, her whole body wrapped in a plain white high-tech battle uniform, with a slightly weird hood on her head, and five bright red light screens on her face. Is it a signal receiver or something else.


    "Master, there is an enemy next to Miss Hope."


    At Alita''s reminder, Cyb''s figure stagnated and turned to look at the extension of Lincoln.


    "is her?"


    After seeing this person''s dress clearly, Cyb''s heart condensed.


    If he remembers correctly, this person should be the villain in "Ant-Man 2," a guy who survived a quantum explosion in his childhood, but his parents died and gained superpowers.


    It seems to be called Ava?


    This person is not strong, but his ability is very disgusting. It is similar to the super second male who likes to wear an orange vortex mask in a certain anime he has seen in his previous life. .

 95 Chapter 95: Miscalculations Recommendation Ticket, Collection

    With a flash of lightning, Cyber ??came to the Lincoln car, lifted it high, and then sent it five hundred meters away, leaving Ava messy in the wind.


    Don''t send George and the others a little further, because Cyberspace is sure to protect their safety within this distance. If they are sent a few kilometers away and there is an enemy surprise, then he may not be able to catch up.


    Faced with an enemy like Hydra, Cyber ??must be cautious, cautious and then cautious. Who knows how many back players the opponent has.


    Yes, the moment he saw Ava appear, he had already determined the true identity of the attacker.


    As for the secret bases that sent them to him... the energy of the Sun Armor is not enough to maintain the speed mode for such a long time.


    Lost the goal, Ava is not discouraged at all.


    The move she just made was to attract the attention of Cyberspace and to buy time for her companion to recover.


    And as long as she does not take the initiative to withdraw from this state, the enemy will definitely not be able to attack her.


    "Alita, can you scan the specific status of the other party?"


    "The detector cannot detect the presence of the enemy."


    Gazing at the white figure in the distance, Cyber ??frowned.


    This Ava''s ability is really shameless, he is not sure that he can hit this kind of guy in a quantum superposition state, even if he uses the ability of the body.


    ''Trouble, it seems that you can only use yourself as a bait to lure the opponent into action.''


    Cyber ??thought secretly.


    "Damn it, why didn''t you come out earlier!"


    Creel crawled out of the pit and yelled at Ava on the side.


    He really almost died just now!


    Fortunately, the employer provided him with a ring made of high-tech nano repair materials. This material can automatically repair gaps and depressions, similar to the memory metal he has seen, but the effect is much stronger.


    After assimilating his body into this material, it didn''t take him long to recover.


    "I have my mission."


    Backing to Creel, Ava said coldly: "You find a way to control him, I will solve him."


    Her ability can penetrate the outer armor and attack the people inside.


    However, judging from the high speed shown by the opponent just now, it is difficult for her to find such an opportunity, so she must be assisted by teammates.


    "He is so fast, I can''t catch him."


    Recalling the hundreds of punches he had just received, Creel was a little lacking in confidence.


    "From the situation of the opponent fighting with you just now, he must pay a price for using that kind of speed. It is impossible to maintain that kind of speed forever."


    Ava calmly analyzed the shortcomings of the Sun Armor: "You only need to seize an opportunity and control him for two seconds."


    "Then I will try."


    Creel gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    With Creel''s assurance, Ava nodded lightly, her figure gradually blurred and disappeared.


    ''Interestingly, it seems that the time has come to test my acting skills.''


    A smirk rose on Cyber''s face.


    Kriel and Ava didn''t know yet, their conversations had fallen into the ears of Cyber ??with Super Hearing turned on.


    "what!"


    With a roar, Creel, who had become a vibrating body again, ran toward the cyber like a mad cow.


    ''clang''


    The blue light on the Battle Armor of the Sun was lit, and Cyber ??came to Creel''s side with a flash, and blasted him out with a punch.


    At the same time, Ava crossed a distance of hundreds of meters in some way, and appeared beside Extension Lincoln.


    She knew that the other party would never leave the people in this car alone.


    After a pause, the surface of the Cyber ??Lieyang battle armor lit up with blue electric light again, and in the blink of an eye he punched through Ava''s body.


    After the blow was invalid, Cyber ??decisively moved the extended Lincoln to another place.


    "Cyber, do you need my help?"


    Feeling the high-speed movement of the car, Hope was full of worry on his face and said to the communicator.


    "No need to."


    Rejecting Hope''s kindness, Cyber''s figure flashed, and a whip kick fell, knocking Kriel into the pit again when he was halfway up.


    At this time, Ava appeared next to Extended Lincoln.


    After a deliberate pause for two seconds, Cyber ??moved the car away again.


    ...


    ...


    After going back and forth like hide-and-seek for more than a dozen times, Creel, who had been beaten, finally found his chance.


    The moment the cyber hit him, his whole body turned orange and became the same color as the ring on his left thumb.


    At the moment when Kriel was kicked, Cyb noticed something was wrong, and the opponent''s body became like a piece of plasticine, and it easily sank.


    Then, Creel''s hands suddenly stretched out, wrapped around the legs of the Scorching Sun armor, and then the whole person went up close to his body and turned into a human-shaped rope, which tightly bound the cyber, and bound it into a mummy. .


    This is a ring made of a special rubber with extremely high toughness and strength.


    "Do it!"


    There was only one remaining bald head and still normal Kriel roared.


    He was so embarrassed to be beaten for so long.


    Without Kriel¡¯s reminder, Ava had appeared the moment he buckled Cyber¡¯s feet.


    According to her observations during this period, each time the opponent uses that high-speed state, there will be an average pause period of about 2.6 seconds.


    During this time, no matter how critical the situation is, he can''t use that high-speed state again.


    And with the increase in the number of uses, the opponent''s pause time has become longer and longer, from the initial 2.3 seconds to the current 2.9 seconds.


    Holding two tiny bombs the size of marbles, Ava quickly stretched out her left hand and pressed it to Saibo''s chest.


    As long as these two bombs are put into the opponent''s chest, then she will win the game.


    ''Miscalculated.''


    Seeing the opponent''s attack method clearly, Cyber ??knew he wanted to go wrong.


    I thought that the other party would take out some powerful weapons or equipment to forcefully break the defense of the Sun Armor, but I didn''t expect that the other party would choose this kind of tricky way to attack him.


    He remembers that this guy named Ava never used this attack method in "Ant-Man 2"?


    Could it be that he missed it when he went to the bathroom in the cinema?


    Speedy mode starts!


    Since the other party didn''t intend to materialize, then he didn''t have to go on acting.


    A blue arc lit up on the battle armor, and Cyb exerted all his strength to easily break away the "rubber spirit" Kriel, and then strode two steps to easily avoid the opponent''s attack.


    When Ava reacted, she saw a pure black blade in the hand of the black armor, splitting Creel''s head and the last body in half.


    Looking at Creel who was divided into dozens of sections and scattered on the ground, Ava swallowed hard.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she hadn''t had any intention to materialize it, she would probably be the one lying on the ground.


    Obviously the strength is already so strong, but it is still so cloudy?

 96 Chapter 96-Hope ShotsRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    "Sir, Creel is dead, and I can''t hurt the other person alone, so I request the termination of the mission."


    "Sir? Sir?!"


    Without an answer, Ava suddenly felt a bit dilemma.


    Her boss was not a good stubborn, and the methods were so cruel that she couldn''t help but shiver in retrospect.


    If the task is left empty-handed, there will be no good fruit afterwards.


    Not to mention that without the consent of the superior, the mission was interrupted privately.


    Glancing at the extension of Lincoln in the distance, Ava gritted her teeth and entered a hidden state, and then quickly approached the black armor in a bizarre world.


    When she was less than five centimeters away from the cyberspace, she finally broke away from the hidden world, dragging two mini-bombs and pressing them against the opponent''s chest.


    Ava didn''t want to keep that hidden state for sneak attacks, but before touching the entity, she had to leave this state in order to have an impact on the other party.


    Ava doesn''t understand the specific principle, but according to her adoptive father, it seems to be caused by some "observer effect" in quantum mechanics.


    A blue arc lit up on the battle armor, and Cyber ??pulled away when the opponent was about to touch him, then took a step diagonally and slashed across the opponent''s neck.


    With Alita automatically controlling the magnification of the speed mode, Cyber ??does not worry that the opponent can successfully attack.


    The reaction speed of artificial intelligence is much faster than the reaction speed of ordinary people that he expresses specially.


    But what makes Cyber ??hurt is that the other party is a little too cautious and has no intention to materialize it.


    After avoiding Ava''s attack again, Cyber ??was a little speechless: "What''s the point of doing this?"


    "I don''t believe you can maintain this high speed forever."


    Ava''s tone was cold.


    Then, he entered a state of concealment.


    "Ugh."


    With a silent sigh, Cyber ??continued to deal with Ava.


    There is nowhere to be powerful.


    This is the most embarrassing battle since his journey!


    But fortunately, he is not in a hurry and is happy to delay time with each other.


    Because at the moment Ava gave her life, Cyber ??has asked Alita to make a quantum stabilizer.


    He is 80% sure that he can''punch'' this guy out of this quantum superposition state.


    When the time comes, whether it''s flattening and rounding, it''s all up to him.


    Now that the instrument is almost complete, as long as he delays it for another five minutes, he will let the other party know why the sun is beautiful.


    "Ok?!"


    Cyber ??frowned and realized something was wrong.


    The time interval between Ava''s nearly 100 attacks was within five to nine seconds. Why didn''t he see the opponent show up after twelve seconds?


    ''not good!''


    As if thinking of something, Cyber ??immediately turned on the highest magnification in the speed mode and ran straight to Hope and the others.


    As soon as the front foot of the game arrived, Ava had already taken a step ahead of him and rushed into the extended Lincoln.


    From the very beginning, Ava¡¯s goal was not cyber, but the three ordinary people in that extended Lincoln.


    She made so many ineffective attacks in order to paralyze the enemy and let the cyber form a mindset.


    Thinking that she was preparing for the next sneak attack every time she went into hiding, she relaxed her attention on the three people in the extended Lincoln.


    Ava believes that anyone who has been harassed by such unthreatening attacks hundreds of times will subconsciously relax their vigilance.


    The facts are as she expected.


    After doing hundreds of useless tasks, Ava finally felt that the time had come.


    Unexpectedly, after entering a hidden state, he quietly went around to the back of the extended Lincoln, and then suddenly appeared, using the body to block the sight of Cyber.


    Although this won''t buy her much time, 0.5 seconds is enough.


    ...


    Inside the car.


    Seeing the weird in white who suddenly passed through the car and appeared in front of him, Hope was the first to react, pulling George and Rowling behind him and staring at each other vigilantly: "Who are you?"


    She wanted to delay for a while, waiting for her brother to come to the rescue.


    "The one who killed you."


    Ava spoke coldly, holding two mini-bombs at the same time, and kept approaching Hope.


    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Hope stood up suddenly and slammed his fist against the opponent''s head.


    Seeing the fist waved by the girl in front, Ava showed disdain, letting the opponent''s attack hit her head, and mocked by the way: "You can''t fight..."


    ''boom--''


    The bridge of her nose was broken, blood gushing out, pouring into the mask, staining Ava''s face scarlet.


    "how is this possible!"


    After staggering back two steps, Ava''s face was covered with incredible color.


    Forcibly resisting the soreness coming from the bridge of the nose, looked at Hope opposite, and asked: "How could you hit me?"


    No wonder Ava was so shocked.


    After acquiring this ability, the people in the organization have tested it, unless she voluntarily disarms the quantum superposition state, otherwise no weapon can hurt her.


    Not even those mutants and superpowers!


    According to the data, the girl named Hope Conat is just an ordinary mutant with unknown abilities. How can it be possible to do something that so many people cannot do.


    "Oh, just read more books."


    At this moment, Hope flashed through his mind when his brother was unwilling to tell him something, and said vividly.


    She finally understood why Cyber ??liked to say this sentence.


    The feeling that everyone is drunk and I am alone is so cool!


    In fact, the moment the enemy came in through the car, Hope had a bottom, she was so familiar with this picture!


    In the usual actual combat training class, Phantom Cat Katie likes to use this trick to "bully" them with Poppy the Iceman.


    After suffering several losses, Hope gradually figured out a way to deal with them.


    She directly copied Katie''s ability, put herself and the other side in the same state, able to contact each other, and then defeated her with a wealth of fighting experience.


    Before going home to sweep the grave this time, she happened to experience a practical lesson, copying Katie''s''traveling'' ability.


    In fact, what Hope didn''t know was that she just happened to be hit by accident this time. The principle of Ava passing through the object is different from the principle of Phantom Cat Katie passing through the object.


    However, the mutant''s abilities are really abnormal. Katie''s ability is the concept of''passing through''. Not only can he penetrate through walls as usual, but he can develop to the extreme and even travel through time and space.


    In "X-Men: Reversing the Future", she used this ability to pass through to return Wolverine''s consciousness to the past and change the future.


    Therefore, Hope used this ability to prevent himself from''passing'' the opponent and successfully hit Ava.


    While mocking Ava, Hope didn''t stop his movements, took out a pair of finger tigers from his waist, pressed them on his pink fists, and rushed towards her.


    If you dare to attack her Miss Hope''s family, you must beat this ugly woman into a pig!

 97 Chapter 97 The Wind and Clouds Rising [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    ''clang!''


    When Cyber ??rushed into the car, what he saw was the intersecting scene of Hope and Ava.


    He didn''t say much, activated a fifty-fold acceleration, and slashed towards Ava''s neck.


    The energy of the Blazing Sun Battle Armor is less than 20%, so he must save a bit of it.


    ''Empty again?''


    The sharp blade passed through the opponent''s neck without resistance, causing Cyber ??to frown.


    Finding that Hope had handed over with each other, he thought that Ava had already withdrawn from that quantum superposition state.


    Seeing Cyber''s return without success, Hope forced Ava back with a punch, came to Cyber, and whispered: "Brother, grab my hand."


    The two who had lived together for more than ten years had a tacit understanding, and Cyber ??immediately understood Hope''s meaning and reached out and took her palm.


    But Ava seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the two brothers and sisters. Before the cyber action, she decisively retracted the dagger in her hand, took two steps back, walked out of the extended Lincoln, and then her figure was blurred, and she entered a hidden state and disappeared in place.


    It''s too late if you don''t leave!


    Now that the other party can touch her, it means that her greatest reliance is gone.


    No matter what punishment the mission fails, it''s better than losing my life here.


    ''what happened?''


    But before she ran far, Ava suddenly felt that the entire space had begun to repel her, squeezing her bones to chuckle.


    As a last resort, he had to withdraw from the hidden state.


    "It''s over..."


    Realizing that her body is gradually returning to normal from the quantum superposition state, Ava knows that she is planted this time.


    The lightning flashed, and a black figure was blocked in front of her: "Where do you want to run?"


    Listening to this cold and solemn voice, Ava consciously raised her hands: "I surrender."


    "Ah."


    Cyber ??sneered, and walked behind Ava in threes or twos. A hand knife slashed on the back of her neck and knocked her out.


    This is a good experimental material, and Cyber ??is not willing to kill her so easily.


    At the same time, four tetrahedral black devices flew in the sky, scattered on both sides of Ava''s head and feet, forming a light blue light curtain with a strong coffin, enclosing her.


    This is the quantum stabilization instrument he just asked Alita to make temporarily. As long as Ava is within the special force field created by the device, she cannot enter the quantum superposition state again.


    It is a cell specially built for her by Cyberspace.


    "Brother, why do you keep her?"


    Hope came to the side, puzzled.


    Based on what she knows about her brother, isn''t he always cruel and ruthless toward the enemy?


    Cyber ??replied casually: "It''s still useful to keep her."


    Although Ava''s combat effectiveness is not very good, but her ability makes Cyber ??eager.


    And she acquired this ability through technological means.


    If you can crack the mystery in her body, and then apply this technology to the Sun Armor or the Ring of Guardian, you can greatly enhance the means of protecting yourself and your family.


    A few minutes later.


    Danny arrived with the members of the Gamma team.


    Glancing at the bumpy road, Denise''s eyes revealed a dangerous light, and her tone was cold: "Boss, who did it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After asking Danny to transfer Georges and Hope to a secret base, Cyber ??returned to East Hampton Villa and sent Lorna there.


    The secret base under the continental shelf of the Atlantic Ocean was built by Cyberspace in two years to deal with this unexpected situation.


    The facilities are complete, and the food reserves are enough for a hundred people to eat for ten years. After being completely closed, the defense is even more amazing. Unless it is an attack of the level of the Star Destroyer, don''t want to break its defense.


    Cybernet took the Obsidian alone and came to the sky over Washington DC.


    "Alita, what is happening on SHIELD?"


    He didn''t want to care about these nasty things like Hydra.


    Cyber ??has always closed one eye to this kind of orderly and evil organization, as long as they don''t touch their red line, they don''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Because cyberspace is not a superhero who is overflowing with the heart of the Virgin, nor does it have the will to dominate the world and become the leader of the earth.


    As a DC fan who has seen many comics, he knows that in the two superhero-themed worlds of DC and Marvel, none of the guys who want to dominate the earth will end well.


    What if it succeeds temporarily?


    See you, the unrighteous superman exhausted all his hard work and defeated all the superheroes who opposed him in his world. After he successfully ruled the world, he was not beaten down by the "enthusiastic crowd" driven by the main universe and imprisoned in the red sun prison. , Did you face the wall?


    Who does he talk to to reason?


    Who knows that after Cyber ??has successfully controlled the power of the earth, will there be a parallel universe or a substitute for the future boss who can''t see it, and rushes to beat him?


    Besides, the evolution of life and the meaning of existence pursued by cyberspace are not dispensable things like power.


    A certain master in the previous life said,''Beasts always walk alone, cattle and sheep are in groups.''


    As long as his plan is successful, a mere hydra is nothing.


    But why do you have to push your nose to your face and force him?


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Fury has been confirmed dead at 1:03 this morning."


    Taking back the thoughts of running away in his mind, Cyber''s heart condensed.


    ''This is the beginning of Captain America 2?No wonder the other party dared to act so blatantly on Dad this morning.''


    "Where is Captain America now?"


    "The surveillance showed that the other party entered the office of the director of SHIELD five minutes ago."


    After replacing the battery for the War Armor of the Sun, Cyb said in a deep voice, "Always pay attention to his movements. In addition, I will screen out the list of suspected Hydras with all possibilities in S.H.I.E.L.D. that are above 60%. I will be useful then. ."


    Now that he has torn his face with the other party, as long as he throws out this list at a critical moment, it will definitely cause a devastating blow to the Hydra of Alexander Pierce.


    As for the Hydras of the European factions...the cyber is still useful, so I won''t move them for the time being.


    "Master, Captain America just broke through the ambush of Hydra and rushed out of the headquarters of S.H.I.E.L.D., driving a motorcycle to the east."


    Alita''s tone changed suddenly: "No, a man whose left hand was replaced with a metal arm led a special team to stop Captain America."


    ''How can the Winter Soldier appear here?''


    After a quick review of the memory in his mind, Cyber ??confirmed that Steve Rogers should have escaped from the Sanquyi headquarters smoothly, and there was no Winter Soldier to block the way.


    "Natasha Romanov also joined the fight, but the two are still at a disadvantage."


    Hearing the information reported by Alita, Cyber ??frowned: "Go and help them."

 98 Chapter 98 The Butterfly Effect [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    More than ten minutes ago.


    On the top floor of the Tri-Wing Building of S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, a Hispanic bald man with glasses hurriedly pushed open the door of the director''s office, reporting: "The director, the lion hunt has failed."


    The luxurious office chair with its back to the door slowly revolved, revealing a white old man with blond hair and a suit and leather shoes.


    ''boom!''


    With a palm on the black desk, the scared bald man shook his body. The white old man took two deep breaths and suppressed his anger: "Sitwell, what''s the matter?"


    "Bureau... Director, the opponent''s strength is far stronger than the intelligence shows."


    Sitwell buried his head, glanced at Alexander Pierce''s face from time to time, and said cautiously.


    "Even Absorber and Ghost can''t deal with him by joining forces?"


    Taking off his glasses and placing them on the table, Alexander Pierce crossed his fingers and placed them on the raised legs of Erlang, with a bad tone.


    He didn¡¯t choose to deal with the Konats because of the pain, but because Dr. Zola¡¯s algorithm showed that if Nick Fury and Cyb Zod Konat were not removed in advance, they would The second plan cannot be successful.


    In addition, some clues indicate that the destruction of the Snake Shield Branch of the Cherry Kingdom seems to be related to the other party.


    Although the relationship between him and the woman of Viper is not too close, they are one of the leaders of Hydra at any rate, and they usually cooperate a lot. The other party directly kills the Viper, isn''t it also fighting? His face.


    Therefore, the old and the new hatred, Pierce decisively chose to send someone to kill the other party.


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Sitwell: "Yes, we found Creel''s body on the scene after the incident, and Ava disappeared. It is likely that she has been killed."


    Hearing the news, Pierce frowned.


    He thought that Ghost, one of his strongest killers, combined with the super meat shield of Absorber, and it was not a big problem to solve a guy who relied on the armor ranger for justice, but he did not expect that the two would have failed and lost it. life.


    "What ability does the kid have to defeat ghosts and absorb people?"


    "do not know¡­"


    "What about the trail of the Konats?"


    "Lost..."


    "Then what use do I want you?!"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Sitwell, who had just reacted, had a heartbeat, his back was covered with dense cold sweat, and he was busy shaking the pot: "Ah, no. Director, I am the most loyal to you, and this is all the fault of the intelligence department. !


    It was their mistakes in work that made me misjudgment and caused the action to fail."


    Pierce''s eyes twitched, and he roared with hatred of iron and steel, "Go! Call me Steve Rogers."


    If it hadn''t been for Sitwell''s loyalty and his ability to pass, he would have killed the opponent long ago.


    After Sitwell left the office, Pierce took out a small communicator from the drawer and said, "Let the Winter Soldier bring a team."


    Since there has been an accident on Conat''s side, he wouldn''t let this accident happen a second time.


    Putting down the communicator, but Pierce still felt a little uneasy in his heart for some reason, and picked up the phone on his desk: "Let Dr. Radcliffe get ready, and say I''m ready."


    He didn''t want to risk this step.


    But Pierce no longer has 100% confidence that he can successfully execute the plan as before. Now he must have the strong ability to deal with accidents.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What happened next was just like the original. After Captain America came to the Secretary''s office and talked to Pierce unhappily, he was rounded up by the Snake Shield Special Service Team.


    But relying on his intuition from the battlefield, he discovered the wrong in advance. After the war, Steve successfully broke through and used his own open-and-hang-like shield attack technology to successfully destroy a Kun-type fighter and then rode his beloved The little motorcycle rides away.


    What I never expected was.


    Just less than two kilometers away, the grass on the side of the road suddenly jumped out of a grenade launcher, wearing a black mask covering the lower half of the face, and a circle of black eye shadow around the eyes. The man with long brown-black hair and a mechanical arm replaced his left hand.


    ''boom--''


    Facing the grenade that came directly, Steve had only time to block the shield hanging behind his chest, and then he was bombarded from the small motorcycle by the huge impact of the grenade.


    ''Ding Ding Ding -''


    After falling to the ground and rolling a few laps, Steve didn''t care about the embarrassment on his body, and quickly rushed to the side with a carp, picking up the shield that fell on the ground, and blocking the flying bullet.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to do this, just throw away the shield and charge towards the enemy on the opposite side. Anyway, in the Marvel world, bullets have eyes and will automatically bypass him, just like a dark knight next door.


    Turning a glance at the five enemies wearing special combat uniforms who were facing him constantly, Steve had mixed feelings.


    Today, Nick Fury was attacked and killed first, and there was an undercurrent within S.H.I.E.L.D., and even directly chose to attack him, and then he was attacked and killed halfway, and the person who came to kill Nick Fury this morning That person.


    Looking at Steve who was struggling to support, the Winter Soldier calmly approached the opponent slowly, changing the grenade, and then giving his good friend a shot.


    ''boom--''


    After being blown up again, and the shield separated, Steve wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, propped up his body with difficulty, trying to escape, but found that it was too late.


    ''Boom boom boom boom...''


    Suddenly, a gunshot sounded from the nearby woods, and the five enemies who had just pressed the trigger fell.


    Turning his head and looking at it, a gorgeous woman with a fiery figure wearing a gray-green hoodie and long brown-red hair was slowly walking out of the forest.


    "Natasha? Why are you here?"


    Steve was puzzled.


    "Ah."


    Natasha chuckled and did not answer.


    Do you want to tell him that since Nick Fury''s death, you have been by his side and spying on him secretly?


    Instead, he skillfully changed the subject and said: "The most important thing for us now is to solve the enemy in front of us."


    Picking up his shield, Steve stood ready to face the Winter Soldier: "Do you know his details?"


    "Most intelligence agencies don''t believe in his existence, and those who believe call him the Winter Soldier."


    Natasha said solemnly: "In the past fifty years, he has participated in more than 20 assassinations. I once met him once during a mission in Iran. Although I managed to escape, the mission failed. ."


    "More than fifty years..."


    Steve''s doubts gradually rose, looking at his hands, and muttering to himself: "Then why is he still like a young man now..."

 99 Chapter 99: Meeting a good friend [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    But the Winter Soldier would not give the two people time to continue to communicate. He took out a handful of Glock 19 from his waist and shot directly at the two of Steve.


    ''Boom, boom--''


    Fortunately, Steve''s reaction speed was much faster than that of ordinary people. The moment the opponent drew his gun, he had already blocked Natasha with a shield.


    With a meat shield in front to block damage, as one of the most elite agents of S.H.I.E.L.D., Natasha certainly wouldn''t give up this opportunity, lifted Colt, and blasted its remaining bullets within two seconds.


    ''Ding-ding-ding-ding¡ª¡ª''


    The bullet rubbed against the silver-white metal arm, sputtering sparks from the starting point.


    Although the modification of the Hydra''s human body is not enough for the Winter Soldier to see the bullet''s trajectory, it can judge the opponent''s muzzle point and seal the bullet''s path with an alloy arm one step in advance.


    After a wave of probing, knowing that the firearms were of little use, the two sides unanimously discarded the hot weapons in their hands.


    The Winter Soldier pulled out a dagger about 30 centimeters from his thigh. As a button on the handle was pressed, the body of the dagger blinked red, causing the surrounding air to twist.


    Natasha did not show weakness, and took out a black stick with the length of a pen from her pocket, and then gently flicked it, turning it into a short stick with a blue and white arc.


    ''Duang!''


    The metal fist struck the vibrating buckler with a loud noise.


    Evenly matched!


    However, there was one more person on the other side. The Winter Soldier used the dagger in his other hand to hold the electric baton that Natasha shook to his head, and then pulled back, leaving a metal ball the size of a ping-pong ball in place.


    "Get out of the way!"


    I don¡¯t know if I can resist it, but Natasha by his side definitely can¡¯t hold it. Steve flips the buckler, just like he did in the boot camp more than 70 years ago, soaring down, The white ball is buckled inside the shield.


    There was no need for Steve to remind, the well-informed Natasha had withdrawn back when she saw the ball.


    ''Perhaps only this kind of person can become Captain America.''


    Turning her head, Natasha thought to herself, looking at the figure squeezed on the shield.


    ''Boom!''


    It exploded with a muffled noise.


    Steve was flying into the woods next to him with his shield, but fortunately, the bomb''s power was weakened by seven to eighty percent after the absorption of the vibrating shield.


    A blast wave passed, and the Winter Soldier rushed up and slashed down.


    Knowing that she can''t face the opponent head-on, Natasha dodged sideways, and at the same time thrust the electric baton in her hand into the opponent''s chest.


    Allowing the opponent''s electric baton to stab the special bulletproof suit on his chest, the Winter Soldier gently tossed the dagger in his hand, holding the hilt of the knife, and hitting her neck directly.


    The expected blow did not work. Facing the opponent''s menacing blow, Natasha had only time to let go of the electric baton in her hand and roll a donkey to the side, avoiding the opponent''s fatal blow, but still on her left shoulder. It is inevitable that the opponent will have a big wound.


    In the process of tumbling, Natasha resisted the pain in her shoulder, took out a bottle-cap-sized disc from her cuff, flicked her finger, and took the opportunity to hit the Winter Soldier''s left hand.


    ''Zizzi...''


    A dazzling electric current was released from the disc, temporarily paralyzing the metal arm made of metal.


    The most important weapon was made, and the Winter Soldier had to retract the dagger, resisting the pain of the electric shock, and buckled the disc with his other palm, trying to pull it off the metal arm.


    Natasha seized this opportunity, took two steps, flew up and rode on the back of the Winter Soldier''s neck, and then pulled a sharp thread with both hands, directly to the opponent''s throat.


    If this blow hits, she is very sure that she can directly cut the enemy''s throat and win with one blow.


    At the juncture of life and death, the Winter Soldier finally buckled the disc on his left arm, raised his arm to block the only way of the silk thread, and fell into a stalemate with Natasha.


    Not long after, the metal arm that felt paralyzed by the strong current finally returned to normal. The Winter Soldier''s eyes flashed with coldness, and he raised his left arm and pressed Natasha''s back.


    Perceiving something wrong, Natasha decisively loosened the silk thread in her hand, tightly hugged the Winter Soldier''s head with her hands, and stretched out her thumb to dig into his eye socket.


    However, the power disparity between the two is too great. Even if Natasha used her best Ba Rou, she was still broken from her back by the Winter Soldier with a metal arm and hit the ground.


    ''Boom!''


    Lying on the ground, holding the Winter Soldier''s black mask, Natasha felt like she was falling apart, she couldn''t lift a bit of strength, and she was full of regret when she looked at the magnifying metal fist in front of her.


    ''clang!''


    Just when the metal arm was less than half a meter away from Natasha''s head, she suddenly turned her fist into a palm, spread her five fingers, and steadily caught the whirling circular shield.


    Escaped from the mortal blow, Natasha on the ground burst out of power from nowhere, rolled over and rolled aside, temporarily out of the enemy''s attack range.


    After seeing the enemy''s face clearly, Steve''s eyes widened, his face covered in disbelief: "Bucky?!"


    Why are my friends who have been dead for more than 60 years here?


    "Who is Bucky?"


    The Winter Soldier had no expression on his face and his voice was cold.


    "you."


    A figure wearing a black armor slowly emerged in the air: "James Buchanan Barnes, born on April 22, 1917, was a member of the original Roaring Commando, during an assault mission to Dr. Zola. In, the enemy¡¯s bomb flew out of the high-speed train and fell into the cliff of the glacier.


    After falling into the deep valley, he was captured by the Hydra organization, rescued and controlled.Under Dr. Anim Zola¡¯s transformation, a mental controller was implanted in his brain, erasing previous memories, making it an important killing weapon of the Hydra organization, code-named the''Winter Soldier''.


    Now he is under the orders of the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the commander of the Americas Division of Hydra-Alexander Pierce."


    "Who are you?" X3


    The three of them spoke in unison, watching the black figure that suddenly appeared warily.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Cyber''s mouth: "A superhero and avenger."


    ''When did the Avengers have this person?''


    Steve and Natasha looked at each other, and both saw the same doubt in each other''s eyes.


    When he got this answer, Bucky knew that the other party was bad, so he pulled out his dagger and looked at the three of them alertly.


    With a flash of lightning, Cyber ??directly turned on the Hundred Times speed mode, came to Bucky, and flicked his forehead in the other''s blank eyes.


    ''boom!''


    The figure that had previously been invincible flew out in an instant, breaking a big tree on the side of the road.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Knowing what Steve was worried about, Cyber ??came into contact with the speed mode, walked over without rushing, put Bucky in his hand, and explained directly: "Don''t worry, he just passed out."


    Although the crime committed by the Winter Soldier was enough to be pulled out and shot for five minutes, after all, his good friend, Captain America, was still here, and it was not easy for Cyber ??to be brutal and kill him directly.

 100 Chapter 100 The original story [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    Seeing Cyber''s actions, Natasha''s pupils shrank: "Are you a superpower?"


    The guy who was able to press her against Steve just now was so easily solved!


    She instantly raised the threat level of Cyber ??in her heart to the same level as Sol and Dr. Banner.


    "This is the power of technology, similar to Tony''s armor in your Avengers."


    Cyber ??is telling the truth.


    Although I don''t know if what the other party said is true or false, since the other party is willing to take the initiative to answer questions in this regard, it shows that there is no malice against them for the time being.


    Seeing this, Natasha''s tight muscles relaxed slightly.


    Steve frowned: "Why are you here?"


    The timing of the opponent''s appearance was a bit too coincidental, as if he knew in advance that he would encounter an attack here.


    Glancing at the red dot in the display, Cyber ??said lightly: "This is not a place to talk. The Hydra chaser is almost here."


    After finishing talking, Cyberlight waved his hand slightly, and a door hanging above the road suddenly appeared, carrying Bucky into it.


    Steve stretched out his hand to stop. "Wait, put Bucky down!"


    Cyber ??didn''t turn his head back: "He is my captive."


    Upon seeing this, Steve gritted his teeth, picked up the buckler on the ground, and chased Cyber.


    Failure to save Bucky more than sixty years ago was one of his two biggest regrets in his life.


    But God seemed to have made a bad joke with him, and Bucky appeared in front of him again more than 60 years later, as an enemy.


    This time, he would never watch Bucky disappear from his eyes and be taken away by this guy who didn''t know whether he was a friend or an enemy.


    "Steve!"


    With a roar, Natasha was very upset without stopping her.


    I didn''t know what was going on inside that door, so I dared to rush in so recklessly. Do you think it''s long enough to live for more than ninety years?


    But she was even more unlikely to leave Steve alone, so she reluctantly followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After putting Bucky into the special dormant cabin in the Obsidian, Cyber ??ordered: "Release the dormant gas for level 3 superhumans to ensure that the opponent is always unconscious."


    After scanning the interior decoration of the Obsidian, Steve discovered that the technology content of these things was even higher than that of the technology installations in Tony''s laboratory. He was surprised: "Where is this?"


    "My aircraft, Obsidian."


    ''Aircraft?I think it''s a spaceship.''


    Natasha, who had just ran into the spaceship, heard these words, silently complained inwardly, and asked: "Are you an alien?"


    Opened the mask, revealing his true face, with a faint smile on Cyber''s face: "Guess?"


    "Cyber ??Zod Konat?"


    As soon as she saw this face, Natasha recognized Cyber''s identity.


    In the S.H.I.E.L.D. database, a special list has been established. It contains all super geniuses with IQs exceeding 160 and who may have a significant impact on the world. Cyber ??is just one of them.


    Although there is no shortage of geniuses in this world, there are many handsome people, but handsome geniuses are very rare. When Natasha saw Cyber ??on that list, he gave his face and information It is firmly in my mind.


    In the face of Steve¡¯s questioning glance, Natasha explained: ¡°He is the son and second shareholder of the chairman of the Konat Group, George Konat. He has developed treatments for cancer, AIDS, and other ¡°terminal diseases¡±. Special medicine."


    "It seems that you know a lot about SHIELD."


    It doesn''t matter if Cyber ??holds his chest in his arms.


    He never felt that he could conceal the development of these drugs from SHIELD.


    After all, they are the most powerful intelligence agencies on the planet.


    Hearing that, Steve''s perception of cyber is much better.


    No matter what the purpose of the other party developing these special medicines is, there is no denying that these special medicines may save more people than him in his lifetime.


    But I still didn''t relax my guard completely, and repeated my question again: "Why did you appear here by accident."


    "I said earlier that I am an avenger, so coming here is naturally revenge."


    Cyber ??motioned the two to sit down and talk slowly: "According to clues I found, my grandpa and grandma were assassinated by the Hydra lurking in S.H.I.E.L.D.


    This morning our family was on the way back from sweeping the tomb and was attacked by Alexander Pierce. If I hadn''t carried this armor with me, it is likely that you have already seen our family on the headlines of the news.


    Therefore, after I sent my family to a safe place, I drove the Obsidian to the vicinity of the Sanquyi Building and waited for the opportunity. I just found out that you were under attack, so I came to help you."


    "You said that Chief Pierce is a Hydra. Is there any evidence?"


    Natasha couldn''t figure out. Since Pierce is a Hydra and has become a director, why choose to hand over S.H.I.E.L.D. to Nick Fury when he resigns? Isn''t he afraid of being discovered by him and revealing his identity?


    "Hydra should have died with the Red Skull."


    Steve also muttered to himself, as if he couldn''t accept this fact.


    Wasn''t he exhausted during World War II to eliminate Hydra and defeat the Axis?


    However, it seems that what he has done in those few years was useless. The Hydra has not been eliminated, but has been reborn from the shell in the only superpower nowadays, and has become more powerful.


    Ignoring the mental journey of the two, Cyber ??explained on its own: "In the Operation Paperclip after World War II, the Strategic Science Corps, the predecessor of S.H.I.E.L.D., recruited many German scientists with strategic value."


    Natasha nodded. She knew that such a plan did exist in SHIELD.


    "Among this group of recruited scientists, there is a scientist named Anim Zola. He is parasitic inside S.H.I.E.L.D. like a parasite, relying on the help of the remaining hydra forces from the outside, to develop silently, and finally Alexander Pierce was sent to the position of director of SHIELD and began to develop at a high speed.


    Finally, just like their slogan, cut off a head..."


    "...Two more will grow."


    Seeing the various evidences put out by Alita, Steve looked sad and took it on himself.


    Then she gave Natasha a dissatisfied look.


    When he caught Dr. Zola back then, he thought that the other party was dead.


    It¡¯s not an exaggeration to be executed ten times for the crimes committed by Ezola, but I didn¡¯t expect these dirty politicians to ignore the other side¡¯s harm for some petty gains and bring him under his command. disaster.


    If he hadn''t been frozen...


    I know what Steve''s eyes mean, but Natasha has no psychological pressure. At that time she was still working for the "Red Room", and this pot could not be attached to her.

 101 Chapter 101 The Insight Plan [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    "I call you cyber, right?"


    With Cyber¡¯s consent, Steve begged: ¡°Cyber, can you take me to the Washington Medical Center?¡±


    "If you go to the hospital to find this USB flash drive, you don''t have to go."


    Before Cyber ??could answer, Natasha took out a silver-white USB flash drive from her pocket and said calmly.


    Steve has a bad tone: "Are you following me?"


    "No, to protect you."


    Forced to justify, Natasha changed the subject and said: "Where did you get this USB flash drive?"


    "Why tell you?"


    Glancing at Cyber, who looked good at the show, the distrust on Steve''s face was beyond words.


    Before his death, Nick Fury told him specifically that he must not trust anyone.


    After a series of changes, he really doesn''t know who to trust anymore, even if the two guys in front of him who seem to be absolutely impossible to become enemies, he dare not place 100% trust.


    Natasha is reluctant and unforgiving: "Why did Fury give this to you?"


    Steve asked back: "What''s inside?"


    "do not know!"


    "do not lie to me!"


    "I just pretended to know everything, Rogers!"


    Seeing that the two people became more quarrelsome and fierce, Cyber ??hurriedly interrupted: "This, I might know what''s inside?"


    "Do you know?!" X2


    The two of them spoke in unison.


    The guy in front of them had given them enough surprises, not only told the truth about this series of incidents, but also revealed the identity of the enemy.


    How can you even know the contents of the USB flash drive that has never been opened by a second person?


    According to the information, this guy is only a rich second-generation, plus a superhero at most, how does he know so much?


    ''Sorry, the traveler can do whatever he wants.''


    Seeing the surprise of the two of them, Cyber ??didn''t intend to explain, but pointed to the topic: "Based on the clue analysis I found, it is inferred that the things in the U disk should be related to a project called''Insight Project''.


    In order to achieve the ultimate goal of Hydra''s rule of the world, Dr. Zola wrote an algorithm that can identify people who are threatening to Hydra''s rule of the world, whether it is now or in the future, and then cooperate with their means to deal with this part People carry out fixed-point removal."


    "How can it be possible to predict the future!"


    Natasha felt that this kind of statement was somewhat fantastic.


    "Oh, nothing is impossible."


    Cyber ??chuckled and explained: ¡°The 21st century is the century of information. People¡¯s bank records, medical history, voting tendencies, emails, call records... everything is recorded on the Internet. Zola¡¯s algorithm analyzes people Of these past, to predict their future.


    Even if there may be errors in the prediction, it does not matter to Hydra. I would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one pass."


    Reminiscing about the three new-type aerospace carriers that he saw under the Sanquyi headquarters a few days ago, Steve knew everything in a flash: "Aerospace carrier?"


    "Yes."


    Cyber ??nodded and added: "They probably want to use the "Insight Plan" to screen out the targets and then use the firepower of the aerospace carrier to conduct long-range strikes.


    However, I am not 100% sure that the other party will do this. If you are willing to hand the U disk to me to crack, maybe you can figure out what the other party is going to do."


    Although what it says on the lips, Cyber ??has never understood.


    Not to mention the group of bigwigs hiding in the dark side, or Asgard, who may not stand idly by, just the Hulk and Iron Man on the bright side, these three sky motherships may not be able to solve , It will irritate them.


    Where did this group of Hydra come from their self-confidence, believing that only three aerospace carriers that can''t even fly out of the atmosphere can rule the world?


    Steve was silent for a while, but in the end he didn''t hand over the USB flash drive to Cyber, and apologized slightly: "Thank you for your kindness, Cyber."


    The time they knew each other was too short, even if Cyber ??had shown enough goodwill, it was impossible to easily hand over the things that Fury had solemnly entrusted to him before his death.


    "By the way, Cyber, can you give Bucky to me?"


    "No way."


    Cyber ??shook his head and refused decisively, but the reason is still to be found: "He is no longer the Bucky you know. After many brainwashing, his self-will is about to be wiped out, and I have a way to recover. His memory, let him return to normal."


    He must find out if Bucky killed his grandparents. If so, he can only express his apologies.


    If it''s the hands of other people in Hydra, then he will not only return Bucky to Steve, let their good friends play intimately again, but also help to control the mind in his mind for free To remove.


    "I... Then please."


    Steve hesitated to speak and then stopped, finally suffocating such a sentence.


    Whether or not Cyber ??really has a way to cure Bucky, he can only choose to believe it now.


    After all, the other party has shown so much kindness, he is not good at robbing people forcibly.


    And there are priorities. The most important thing at the moment is to deal with the Hydra who deliberately commits a massacre, not his Steve''s personal affairs.


    "Cyber, can you send us to Brooklyn?"


    Natasha interrupted suddenly.


    The guy in front of her was so mysterious, she couldn''t worry about acting with him.


    Seeing that Steve had no objections, Cyber ??smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    Two minutes later, the Obsidian arrived in Brooklyn. Cyber ??sent the two to the door and kindly reminded: "If you want to find a helper, I can definitely tell you that the Avengers are not nine-headed members. Members of the snake, you can try to trust them."


    "Thanks."


    Turning his head and thanking him, Steve carried his buckler on his back and set foot on the land of New York.


    When the Obsidian rose into the sky again, the smile on Cyber''s face dissipated, and he said faintly: "Alita, have you decoded the contents of that USB flash drive?"


    Do you really think that the U disk cannot be cracked without inserting it into the USB interface?


    This group of people on Earth is still too naive.


    The moment Natasha stepped into the Obsidian, Alita detected the USB flash drive she was carrying and began to decipher and copy it automatically.


    "Master, the U disk has been successfully deciphered, do you put important data on the screen?"


    "Yes."


    ''Sure enough, Krypton Technology is not a vegetarian.''


    Pretending to browse the information on the big screen, Cyberpunk thought.


    In fact, the moment he saw the "Widow Sister" on the ground, he had already turned on his super vision and read the information in her pocket USB flash drive.


    Under his super vision, the arrangement of the electrons and silicon atoms in the USB flash drive is completely invisible.


    Now it''s just to show Alita a look.


    "Go to Naval Camp in New Jersey."

 102 Chapter 102-Dr. Zola [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    ''Kang Dang!''


    Kicked open the door of the warehouse that had been in the dust for a long time, the cyber step was steady, and he walked straight to the location where the elevator was hidden in the original work.


    As for one of the secret locations of S.H.I.E.L.D., Cyberspace has no desire for sightseeing.


    He came here for only one purpose from beginning to end, and that is to meet the famous Dr. Zola.


    ''Crack--''


    Pulling open the heavy bookshelf reveals an elevator door hidden behind.


    When he came to the door, a blue gloomy light was shot from the arm of the Lieyang Battle Armor, which was projected onto the password input panel by the door.


    "After scanning, the password is 8-5-3-9."


    In less than a second, Alita cracked the code for the elevator door.


    "Very well, how is the signal blocked?"


    Entering the elevator, Cyber ??checked the movement of the Gamma team and asked.


    To deal with this kind of enemy who can upload thoughts to the machine, we must be fully prepared.


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to run along the network cable like the last time Mordor did.


    Not every time he can shoot in time, blocking the enemy''s life.


    "Infinite signals within five kilometers have been completely shielded, and 83% of the buried data cables have been destroyed. It is expected that they will be destroyed in three minutes."


    While reporting the situation, Alita was controlling the Obsidian, which was parked above the barracks, to continuously emit beams of blue and white lasers, destroying the data cables buried in the ground.


    ''Ding!''


    A soft sound indicates that the destination has arrived.


    When I walked out of the elevator, I didn''t know what sensor was touched, the lights in the basement turned on automatically, and the room where I could not see my fingers before was instantly bright as day.


    "Ah."


    With a sneer for unknown reasons, Cyber ??didn''t care about the piles of old antique machines from the last century used to make doubts, and went straight to the center console.


    On the console is a USB socket that is obviously incompatible with the surrounding old antique machines.


    "Alita, copy the information copied from the USB flash drive of Black Widow and transfer it to this USB flash drive."


    With that said, as soon as Cyber''s arm was raised, a pure black U disk was automatically formed in the heart of the right hand of the Lieyang Battle Armor.


    "Transfer complete."


    ''Crack-crack-''


    As Cyber ??plugged the U disk into the socket on the console, the old antique machines around started to spin slowly, and noises continued to be heard.


    "Do you want to start the system?"


    After typing''YES'' on the old dusty keyboard, Cyber''s head slowly lifted up following the monitoring probe on the console.


    Not long afterwards, a fuzzy human face made up of green light appeared on the monitor: "Sybor Zod Konat, the actual date of the sound is unknown. It was officially adopted by the Konats on June 9, 1995. year old¡­¡­"


    "Come on, Dr. Zola, I know who you are, and I know you know who I am, let''s not make this kind of falsehood."


    Without waiting for the other party to say press, Cyber ??directly interrupted the cold, mechanical voice.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this method!


    For criminals in New York and some super-villains who know the details, Cyberspace likes to use this method to deter each other, causing them great psychological pressure and creating a mysterious image that seems to know everything.


    Wanting to use this trick to deal with him is simply playing a big sword in front of Guan Gong.


    After being exposed to his identity, Dr. Zola did not show the slightest surprise, and said coldly: "In my calculations, the probability that the first person to come here is you is only 0.91%."


    "What? Was it surprising that I could live here?"


    Cyber ??embraced his chest with both hands, and instead of staring at Dr. Zola on the screen, he slowly rotated his body and began to look around.


    "Yes, I have reminded Alexander Pierce that if you want to plan successfully, you and Nick Fury must be cleared in advance."


    Speaking of this, Zola¡¯s expression on the display turned into regret, but his voice was still cold and without any emotion: ¡°It seems that he failed. It can be inferred that his actions against Nick Fury must have also failed. That insight. The success of the plan has fallen to less than one percent."


    In Zola''s impression, Nick Fury is a hundred times harder to kill than the person in front of him. Since the action against Cyber ??has failed, let alone the action against Nick Fury.


    "You don''t seem to care very much?"


    Alita didn''t detect Zola''s act of sending out news, which puzzled Cyber.


    "Even if you exclude the two of you, the probability of success of the Insight Project is less than 20%, but I deliberately lied to Pierce to say that the success rate of this project was over 95%."


    "why?"


    Cyber ??admitted that his curiosity was aroused.


    He remembered clearly that Dr. Zola did not mention this in the original book of "Captain America 2".


    "You should know that I am actually a Swiss, not a German, but during World War II, I did not hesitate to join the Red Skull.


    Because he can provide me with many items that ordinary people cannot see in their entire lives, including biological specimens far beyond the imagination of the outside world, lost alien technology, suspected creations in myths and legends...even the universe cube. A strange thing that completely violates scientific theorems."


    Having said this, Dr. Zola¡¯s mechanical voice seemed to have a hint of enthusiasm: ¡°As a person pursuing the truth, I am not interested in ruling the world and other ruins. I just want to explore the mysteries of the universe and understand. Why does this world exist?


    Why does it exist in this way?


    What is the meaning of existence like this?


    What is the meaning of my existence?"


    Cyber ??is silent, these questions are actually one of the answers he has been pursuing.


    But the path he chose was different from Zola, not so extreme and crazy.


    Because cyber knows that only after possessing sufficient strength can it be qualified to explore these issues.


    Therefore, his small goal now is to enhance his strength in order to achieve diversity as soon as possible.


    "What does it have to do with your promotion of the insight plan?"


    "On the surface, the order and rule of this world are jointly maintained by the five gangsters, but after decades of exploration, especially in 1972, I was diagnosed with advanced pancreatic cancer and transferred my thoughts to the computer. After going up.


    I found that the world is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zola paused on purpose.


    I am willing to talk so much to Cyber, because he knows Cyber ??is a genius no less than him, and he is qualified to communicate this topic with him.


    After suffocating his appetite for Cyberspace, he continued: "In the seemingly natural and normal situation, there is a hidden, no, even multiple unknown forces that secretly guide and control the development of human civilization.


    and so¡­¡­"

 103 Chapter 103

    "So, I compiled a dream for Pierce and promoted the development of the insight plan. As long as the insight plan is successfully implemented, regardless of whether Hydra can successfully rule the world in the end, it will greatly change the pattern of the human world.


    They didn''t take direct action during World War I. I was vaguely aware of their movements during World War II, but I didn''t figure out their true colors.


    This time I want to see if they will actually show up to stop my actions and maintain the development trajectory they originally set for human civilization."


    ''Fuck!''


    Cyber ??couldn''t help applauding the opponent.


    After the operation of Alita and the SkyEyes satellite system, Cyb did indeed notice the clues in this regard, but he did not fully understand what those unknown forces were. He only knew that one of the forces was a group of mages headed by the Supreme Master. .


    However, Dr. Zola was indeed a remarkable person to discover these as an ordinary person.


    Rhetorically asked: "Aren''t you afraid to force them out and kill you, or don''t you doubt that your series of actions were deliberately guided by them?"


    "I''m not that easy to be killed."


    Zola grinned: "Also, of course I have doubted it, but such doubts are meaningless. Whether it is guided by them or not, this is what I want to do.


    Their existence has greatly hindered my exploration of the truth and restricted the infinite possibilities of mankind in the future."


    Zola has self-knowledge, and he alone does not want to answer the questions he has just asked, he must rely on the power of this huge group of humans.


    He now has a nearly infinite life span. As long as he is parasitic on the human population with infinite potential, one day he can achieve his goal.


    And figuring out the identity of those behind the scenes and figuring out their weaknesses was the first step he had to do.


    "So, you are still a good person who thinks of all mankind?"


    Cyber ??teased and ridiculed mercilessly.


    "From the perspective of a human group, I am indeed a''good person''. But I also know that from the perspective of personal''morality'', I am a villain who does all bad things. Perhaps using a word that has appeared on the Internet in recent years ¡ª¡ª''Super villain'' is more appropriate."


    Zola told the truth, and then sent an invitation to Cyber: "I can see that you are also a person who pursues the truth. How about joining me or giving up interfering in this matter?"


    After turning a circle, Cyber''s eyes met again with the monitor probe on the display: "To be honest, you disappoint me."


    "watt?"


    A row of question marks appeared on the display.


    Didn¡¯t you still inflate for yourself just now?He ridiculed himself when he turned his head.


    "I thought you could bring me some surprises, but I didn''t expect..."


    Cyber ??shook his head, disappointed.


    In fact, Cyber ??wanted to see Dr. Zola five or six years ago.


    When watching "Captain America 2" in the movie theater in the previous life, Cyber ??was very interested in Dr. Zola''s existence, especially after he knew that this was the Marvel world, he couldn''t wait.


    He saw a possibility in Dr. Zola.


    A possibility of''blood and weakness, mechanical soaring''.


    However, when he traveled to New Jersey that year, he took a long look at this side with super vision, but he didn''t find the other side''s trace, so he stayed still.


    Therefore, Denise will appear later.


    Denise, and even the entire Beta team are his explorations of this path.


    Unexpectedly, after he used super vision to read all the data in the old antique machine in the basement, he found that the current Dr. Zola is not a real intelligent life at all.


    It is just a strong artificial intelligence with Dr. Zola''s memory and thinking. The life form is slightly stronger than Alita, but not much stronger.


    Isn''t this guy in front of me the main body?


    "The signal is blocked."


    Hearing Alita''s prompt, Cyber ??decided to showdown: "So, are you having enough time?"


    "Of course, this was originally a trap for Steve Rogers, but I didn''t expect that it was you who came here first."


    Dr. Zola did not shy away from it, and generously stated his plan: "In order to cope with your arrival, I have to switch to PlanB, but the hardware here is really old and it took me a lot of time."


    ''Boom!''


    He threw an energy cannon in his hand, blasting the control console in front of him to pieces, and then Cyber ??slowly turned around and looked into the basement with a solemn expression.


    ''Boom.''''Boom.''''Boom.''...


    A heavy footstep suddenly sounded, echoing in the basement from far to near.


    "Hulk?"


    The tight-fitting uniform of gray and blue color is bulged by muscles, with a white five-pointed star on the chest, and a blue half-covered hood on his head. The height is about 2.5 meters, and the exposed skin is shiny and shiny. , Showing turquoise green, Cyber ??was surprised.


    But why did the Hulk wear Captain America''s uniform?


    Did Dr. Banner just know that he was given the green by the US team?


    "No, this is the strongest biological weapon I have created by combining Hulk''s gamma rays and a clone of Steve Rogers. I call it Captain Zola."


    Behind Captain Zola, a robot about the same height as it came out from behind, and Dr. Zola''s cold, mechanical voice came out.


    The limbs of the robot are dark gold, as if they are spliced ??by rings. The body of the torso is coated with a layer of bright purple fireproof material. There is a large display in the center of the chest, showing the circle of Dr. Zola. There is no neck above his head, only a cylindrical monitoring probe.


    ''How deep is your obsession with Captain America?


    Not only did he pull the other party to death in the original book, but now he forcibly merged his DNA with the Hulk, creating a philosophical monster. Are you going to pull out and disgust him?''


    Seeing the two nondescript monsters in front of him, Cyber ??couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    After receiving the order to attack, Captain Zola roared, and patted his chest like a pretty boy in Skull Island. With force under his feet, he stepped out of a large pit on the ground and flew towards the cyberspace.


    ''boom--''


    A wave of air exploded from the clash of black and green fists.


    Immediately afterwards, the blue figure flew upside down and slammed straight towards Dr. Zola''s place.


    The flying figure flashed sideways, Dr. Zola was puzzled: "Why is your armor so strong?"


    Although Captain Zola''s strength is not as good as that of the Hulk, it is still more than 500 tons at any rate, and he has fallen into a clear disadvantage when he fights.


    Is the technological content of the opponent''s armor more advanced than Tony Stark''s armor by several generations?

 104 Chapter 104-The Battle Between 0 and 1 [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "because of love."


    Cyber ??ridiculed a reason casually, and then turned into a blue light and shadow, and while Captain Zola had not slowed down, he shot towards Dr. Zola.


    Dr. Zola, who has turned into a strong artificial intelligence, reacted extremely quickly. He noticed the cyber movement within 0.00001 seconds and predicted the attack route.


    But unfortunately, his physical reaction is far from keeping up with the speed of thinking.


    When he raised his hand and shot a cold blue-white laser to the predicted location, trying to intercept the cyber attack, he returned without success and hit nothing.


    No way, although Dr. Zola took less than 0.5 seconds for this series of actions, but in the speed mode of three hundred times, Cyber ??has already seen his movements clearly and easily avoided the opponent''s. The attack caused an extra layer of frost on the wall behind him.


    Close to Dr. Zola''s body, Cyber''s right palm and five fingers were brought together, and the pure black armor outside the body automatically formed a short knife of about 30 centimeters, and the blade gradually blurred, vibrating at a very high frequency.


    ''Crack--''


    The black short knife slashed at the junction between Dr. Zola''s golden arm and the purple torso, like a hot knife into butter, easily cutting and severing it.


    Although high-frequency weapons are extremely powerful, they also have extremely high requirements on the materials of the weapons.


    Otherwise, the weapon will fall apart before it hits the enemy.


    After all, the role of force is mutual.


    To put it bluntly, this weapon relies on high-speed vibration to perform thousands of''cuts'' in the same position within one second.


    Moreover, this weapon is only effective against non-elastic materials, such as steel and cement.


    But there are exceptions. For example, inelastic materials such as vibrating materials that can absorb kinetic energy with extremely high efficiency, high-frequency weapons are not effective against them.


    Therefore, when dealing with Creel, Cyber ??did not choose to use high frequency weapons.


    Although the opponent''s body is made of an unknown high-strength alloy, it does not have the same characteristics of absorbing kinetic energy as vibration gold, and it is no different from ordinary steel in the face of high-frequency weapons.


    Unable to keep up with his physical reaction, Dr. Zola could only watch his limbs being cut off with a single knife, but there was no way to deal with it.


    ''Kang Dang--''


    The purple torso fell to the ground and there was a loud noise, and Dr. Zola¡¯s face was clearly shocked on the screen: "You actually changed the gravitational field around the battle armor, how did you do it? Did you already Master the Grand Unification Theory?"


    "you guess."


    Cyber ??smiled and flashed sideways.


    "too slow."


    Dodging the green fist coming from behind, Cyber ??pinched Captain Zola¡¯s arm and pulled forward, then raised his left arm, and the armor of the elbow automatically transformed into a sharp cone, and it faced his back neck fiercely. Hit hard.


    ''boom!''


    In the next moment, he lifted his left knee and pushed it upwards, pushing the eight-pack of Captain Zola''s bulging abdominal muscles into a hole, and a mouthful of green reverse liquid spurted out of his mouth.


    ''Boom!''


    Grabbing Captain Zola by the back of his neck and waistband, Cyb lifted him high above his head, slammed it aside, and smashed a large human-shaped hole on the solid ground.


    Then he straddled Captain Zola''s body, slowly bent his knees, clenched his fists with both hands, and under the control of Cyber, each protruding metacarpal bone automatically formed a half-centimeter-long pointed cone.


    ''Boom boom boom...''


    Suddenly, he placed the front right fist and rushed out, and quickly recovered after hitting Captain Zola¡¯s head. At the same time, the left fist was quickly connected, and the two alternated back and forth. With the blessing of the speed mode, the afterimage of the fists gradually condensed. In fact, a blue-and-white character''yue'' was formed.


    After tens of thousands of punches, Captain Zola was beaten completely unconscious, and after his head became unnatural, the game stopped.


    ''ZiZiZi-''


    Immediately afterwards, four silver-white crescent devices popped up behind them, and beams of high-energy lasers were released towards its dilapidated head.


    The last reliance was also defeated. Dr. Zola knew that he was planted this time, but he still did not show any panic. Instead, he praised: "I look down on you this time. With your current strength, I I suspect that Thor, Thor, may not be able to beat you."


    "You don''t seem to be nervous at all?"


    Cyber ??tilted his head and glanced at each other with Dr. Zola lying on the ground.


    "I have given up most of the human emotions, and of course I won''t feel nervous."


    Dr. Zola said indifferently: "Even if you have blocked the electronic signals in this area and cut off all physical connections to the outside world, you still cannot kill me."


    "Then try?"


    At the end of the speech, Cyber ??reached out into the fracture of Dr. Zola''s torso, and then the nanomaterials that made up the Sun Armor condensed into pure black cables, which were connected to the data cables exposed in the torso.


    "Alita, destroy it."


    Upon receiving the order, Alita''s source program differentiated into a sub-body, turned into a torrent of data, through the channel created by the Sun Armor, and invaded Dr. Zola''s body.


    This is not a battle on the material level, but a battle between 0 and 1!


    You tamper with my orders, I destroy your logic.


    You disrupt my calculations, and I reduce your efficiency.


    You hijack my program, I attack your source code.


    ...


    ...


    The battle between the two sides does not contain a trace of firework, but it is a hundred times more dangerous than the battle of guns on the battlefield.


    As long as there is a small mistake, one party will completely fall into the abyss.


    However, the balance eventually tilted towards Alita.


    Although Dr. Zola¡¯s life form is a bit more advanced than Alita, their victory in this battle is not determined by the life form, but by the amount of computing power and the pros and cons of the algorithm.


    For the time being, Alita''s sub-body only borrows the computing power of the Intelligent Core of the Sun Armor, so it is still close to Dr. Zola.


    But its algorithm was written by Cyber, an ordinary Kryptonian who inherited all the technology of the Krypton civilization, and was naturally much better than the program written by Dr. Zola.


    Cyber ??has already secretly turned on super vision, observing this virtual battle.


    In the tiny chip, which represents one of the highest crystallization of human wisdom, the orderly exchange of electrons from the beginning has become chaotic, but it also implies certain laws.


    Then, the temperature of the chip rose sharply, and the electronic activity became more disordered, and even other surrounding components were affected a lot.


    It didn''t take long for the electrons in the chip to''vibrate'' together, and suddenly resume a certain regular operation. The temperature of the chip also turned a corner and began to drop slowly.


    This means that Alita completely defeated Dr. Zola!


    For the first time directly observing the battle between artificial intelligences, cyber is indeed quite novel.

 105 Chapter 105: Unexpected Person [Request Recommendation Ticket, Request Collection]

    "Master, it has been determined that the server stored by Dr. Zola is located 13 meters in front, hidden in a secret room under the ground."


    By anti-tracking the signal received by this body, Alita quickly determined the true location of Dr. Zola in this base.


    ''Although the strength of this Captain Zola is still passable, his physical strength and resilience are far worse than Hulk.''


    Taking a glance at the humanoid coke in the large pit next to him, Cyber ??instantly lost interest in this thing, stretched out his hand, gathered the four half-moon devices around him, and walked to the area marked by Alita.


    ''Buzzing--''


    ''Boom!''


    The crimson laser cut the thick ground, creating a harsh hum. Finally, with the joint efforts of four half-moon devices, a circular hole two meters in diameter was cut out, and the circular floor several meters thick fell into the secret room. , There was a dull loud noise.


    Looking at the slightly reddish incision, there was a faint flash in the eyes of Cyber.


    Dr. Zola, the old fox, actually coated a layer of lead over 20 cm thick on the outside of the room. No wonder he didn''t find this room just now.


    After throwing in two small black detector balls and confirming that there was no danger inside, Cyb jumped into the secret room.


    The equipment in the secret room is different from those used as camouflage devices above, and is more modern and sci-fi.


    As a person who knows goods, Cyberspace can see at a glance that this server is more advanced than 99% of supercomputers in the world.


    After scanning around, I found the available data interface, and walked straight there.


    To deal with this kind of enemy, if you don''t completely defeat its program, and then destroy all its storage, Cyber ??is absolutely uneasy.


    ''drop.''


    After detecting the movement of Cyber, with a soft sound, a huge crystal screen hung on the wall suddenly lit up. The densely packed 0s and 1s became the face of Dr. Zola: "This time I lost, Cyber ¡¤Zord Konat, I look forward to seeing you next time."


    After calmly speaking these words, Dr. Zola''s face disappeared instantly, and he began to actively delete his own programs and completely format all the memory.


    It doesn''t want to let the core code of its own program fall into the hands of Cyber, because the other party is likely to use these codes to research specific methods against it, and it is likely to suffer a big loss when they meet next time.


    "The other party''s program has been self-destructed, leaving no useful information."


    "Quite decisive."


    Cyber ??rubbed his chin and exclaimed.


    Although I don''t know what means Dr. Zola has to escape from his own hands, judging by its so confident performance, his blockade is indeed useless.


    Moreover, he took the initiative to delete his own program, not wanting Cyber ??to know any of its weaknesses.


    It is worthy of being a character who can turn SHIELD into Snake Shield on his own.


    After confirming that Dr. Zola disappeared completely, Cyber ??turned his gaze to the only device in the room that had no visible function.


    This device is small, less than a cubic meter in volume, square, with a transparent screen on one side, similar to an old-fashioned color TV of about 27 inches, with an orange-yellow appearance, full of a sense of history. On a metal round table.


    Stretching out his arm, the quasi-team device opened his palm, and a faint blue light curtain was automatically projected from the palm of the palm, from top to bottom, and then rushed down to the top, scanning carefully several times.


    Seeing the 3D structure projected by Alita on the screen, Cyber ??frowned and murmured: "This seems to be imitating a human brain..."


    It seemed that something had been thought of, and a bright light flashed in Cyberspace''s mind: "Could it be that Zola used this device to transform his mind from the human body to the machine?"


    ''If this is the case, then this device is worth studying, and it may be of great help to my future plans.''


    He made a secret decision in his heart. Cyber ??picked up the device, left a black square the size of a milk carton in place, flew up, returned to the basement, and then took the elevator back to the surface.


    After Cyber ??returned to the Obsidian, the pure black cube left in the secret room suddenly exploded as if it had received some order.


    Intense white light and flames erupted from it, swallowing everything around, destroying everything including the secret room and basement.


    After putting this unidentified device into a special dangerous goods storage box, Cyb thought for a while and felt that it was still a bit unsafe, and ordered: "Alita, use annihilation cannon to plow down the barracks below."


    "Yes."


    A white beam of light with the thickness of a finger shot straight down from the bottom of the Obsidian and pierced into the earth.


    After a second of silence, a little white light appeared from the hole pierced by the beam of light, and then quickly spread to form a blazing white hemisphere, which buckled on the ground and swallowed the Li Naval Camp completely.


    After all the light was extinguished, only a spherical pit with a depth of more than fifty meters was left in place.


    After experiencing a battle between London and the Dark Elves, Cyber ??was deeply aware of the lack of firepower of the Obsidian, and once again upgraded its weapon system, and this time it finally came in handy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an underground secret base in the wilderness of Texas, the surrounding lights suddenly lit up, and servers like black monuments began to operate.


    Not long after, on the big screen in the central control room, Dr. Zola''s head appeared again, muttering to himself: "It seems that the trap has failed this time, and the copy was destroyed, but fortunately, a backup was made in advance."


    If you don''t seek victory, seek defeat first!


    From the beginning, Dr. Zola considered the possibility of failure, so he backed up his program in advance.


    To be precise, since uploading the thinking to the machine, after conditions permit, it has begun to back up its own programs.


    As long as the signal of the entangled particles there is cut off, the backup stored in this secret base will be automatically activated.


    But considering the possibility of accidental activation, it didn''t back up too much. It only backed up thirty or forty copies. Otherwise, when multiple Dr. Zola appeared at the same time, the fun would be great.


    He knew what virtue he was, and he knew that he would never allow two or more''Zola'' to exist at the same time.


    "Isn''t it normal for you to fail?"


    "Who?"


    A man dressed in a navy blue suit, his hair meticulously combed, a cynical smile on his face, a moustache, and an atmosphere similar to Tony walked out of the darkness.


    "Howard Stark?!"


    After seeing the face of the incoming person, Dr. Zola''s cold, mechanical tone finally showed a wave of fluctuations: "Impossible! We have repeatedly confirmed that you have been completely killed by the Winter Soldier!"

 106 Chapter 106: The Demise of Dr. Zola [Recommendation Ticket Request for Collection]

    "Nothing is Impossible."


    Howard took a cigar out of his arms and held it on his mouth, in an indifferent tone: "I am Howard Stark, but the Howard Stark you killed was not me."


    "Are you a clone of him, or a duo from a parallel universe?"


    As a scientist, these two explanations popped up in Dr. Zola''s mind instantly.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    I lit the cigar with the sci-fi-shaped silver-white pistol in his hand, and spit out a mouthful of white mist. Howard raised his eyebrows and smiled mockingly.


    "It''s not important. I can kill you once, and naturally I can kill you a second time."


    After the words were over, Dr. Zola fell silent, and then the big head on the screen suddenly disappeared.


    It began to actively delete its own programs and activated the base''s self-destructing device, just like it was at the bottom of the Li Naval Camp.


    It also tried to break through and wanted to rely on the network to transmit itself, but found that the base''s signal was also blocked.


    Since the opponent can appear here silently, it means that the base''s defense system must have been cracked by him, and the possibility of successful counter-kill is not high. It is good to simply abandon the base and drag the opponent to bury it.


    Anyway, it has a lot of backups, and it doesn''t care about the loss of a base in this area.


    It didn''t take long for a burst of white light to bloom from the nuclear fission reactor at the base, setting off a burst of earth waves, and finally leaving a large crater with a diameter of 100 meters.


    In Europe, under a forest in the Augsburg region of Germany, in a similarly decorated room, an image of Dr. Zola appeared again on a crystal screen hung in the center of the wall, and he began to mutter to himself: "The action failed. And Base No. 5 was also destroyed. Who is the enemy this time?"


    It is quite certain that S.H.I.E.L.D. and Captain America did not have the ability to destroy two copies of it in succession.


    "Didn''t you always want to see us? Since we appeared in front of you as you wished, why are you running in such a hurry?"


    Howard''s figure appeared from the darkness again, and the words spoken made Dr. Zola''s procedures appear a little chaotic.


    "Who are you anyway?"


    ''Boom!''


    The answer was an orange-yellow energy bomb.


    Seeing that the other party had no intention of communicating, Dr. Zola was very decisive and repeated the previous operation again.


    ...


    ...


    After repeating the same operation dozens of times.


    In the last secret base, Dr. Zola looked at Howard Stark, who was surrounded by a group of robots and Captain Zola, and said solemnly: "You are really strong, but you are one of the forces that can secretly control the development of human civilization.


    Although I don''t know what means you have to accurately obtain the location of all my bases, that''s it."


    In this base, 80% of its power is concentrated.


    Only Captain Zola killed by Cyberspace in the Li Naval Battalion has more than 30 in the base, and there are also many powerful weapons developed by the Snake Shield in recent decades.


    Dr. Zola was confident that even if Thor came here, he wouldn''t want to go out alive.


    "You know? When I watched Maria die in front of me, I swore that if I survived, the murderer would regret coming to this world."


    Howard''s face was no longer frivolous, and gradually became cruel: "Remember, Zola! This is my 247th time, and the last time I have killed you!"


    After finishing speaking, he clicked on his chest, and a square hole was automatically opened in his chest, revealing the mechanical structure inside.


    Howard manipulated the silver pistol twice, turning the indicator light on the handle of it from green to red, and then placed it in the cavity.


    When the surrounding Dr. Zola realized that it was not good and ordered the surrounding Captain Zola to pounce on it, the surface of''Howard''''s body had already appeared a series of cracks like a spider web, and the red light leaked from it, reflecting the green of Captain Zola. The skin is dark red.


    ''Boom!''


    A mushroom cloud rose from the Sahara Desert, alarming the defense system of a hidden country on the African continent.


    Europe, Rome, in an underground building.


    "Ah...cough... the target has been completely erased!"


    Howard removed the helmet with more than a dozen data cables connected to his head, coughed hard, took a deep breath, tried to calm his emotions, and looked at a blond man next to him and said: "What a troublesome guy. , Which caused us to cross the timeline more than two hundred times before we completely killed it."


    "Are you all right? Howard."


    Looking at the bloodshot eyes and the hands that were trembling slightly due to excitement, the blond man''s eyes flashed with worry: "Will the Supreme Mage trouble us if we do this?"


    "I''ve never felt better, Nathaniel."


    Howard took out a cigar from his arms, lit it and took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t touch those critical time points, such as saving Maria, the wizards will not come to us. ."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after getting off the Obsidian, Natasha took Steve to her safe house in Brooklyn.


    "What are your plans for the next step?"


    After changing into casual clothes, Steve said sternly while watching Natasha walking out of the room.


    "I have sent joy to Patton and told him to interrupt the task at hand and immediately come back to support."


    After pulling the loose red hair to her ears, Natasha took out a pack of compressed biscuits and explained as she ate, "However, he is in South America now, and he won''t be here until tomorrow morning at the earliest.


    In addition, I want to ask Tony for help. The guy named Cyber ??also said that the members of the Avengers are credible for the time being."


    "Tony..."


    Steve frowned slightly, and he pondered for a while and said, "As his identity, Hydra must have been monitoring his movements. Is there any way you can hide our whereabouts?"


    "Already prepared."


    With that said, Natasha tossed Steve an oval-shaped silver device with a transparent film, and demonstrated: "Wearing this thing on your face, you can create a preset face and hide our true face. ."


    "That''s fine."


    Looking at the face of the strange woman opposite, Steve''s eyes lit up and added: "I recently met a friend named Sam Wilson, we can call him to help."


    "Is it credible?"


    "Of course, I can see that he is a good person."


    "In that case, then..."


    ''Knock, knock -''


    Before finishing speaking, a knock on the door suddenly sounded, interrupting Natasha''s words.


    The two of them tensed, looked at each other, and touched the door tacitly.


    Carrying the gun, through the "cat''s eye" reserved on the door, after seeing the face of the person outside, Natasha said in surprise: "Hill?!"

 107 Chapter 107 All parties are in actionrecommendation ticket ask for collection

    If Nick Fury is the undercover agent who broke into the Snake Shield, then Hill is one of the few people he has developed specifically to betray.


    Opening the door, Steve held a shield in front of him and stood in battle: "Hill, how did you find us?"


    "You only know this question if you ask the BOSS."


    Hill raised his hands, indicating that he was not malicious.


    Of course she wouldn''t tell Steve that it was Nick Fury''s old Yinbi who moved his hands and feet in the USB flash drive and installed a locator so that the other party could monitor his movements at any time.


    Beckoning the other party to come in, close the door, Natasha held her gun at her and asked, "What can you do with us?"


    "The BOSS wants to see you."


    Hill''s words are concise.


    "Nick Fury is not dead?"


    Steve¡¯s tone was a little unbelievable: "Why? I watched his heart stop beating!"


    ''Sure enough.''


    Natasha didn''t show any surprised expression.


    Because she believed that even if the Avengers died, Nick Fury, the old Yinbi, would not die. The ghost knew how much he had hidden.


    After all, even Coleson, a fellow who could not die anymore, was saved by him.


    "I do not know either."


    Hill shrugged, an expression that I was innocent and deceived: "You have to ask him for the specific reason."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Get in Hill''s jeep, find Sam Wilson, and take him to a secret base hidden under the dam.


    "you lied to me!"


    Seeing the wounded black braised egg with a bandage lying on the bed, Steve looked bad and asked, "How much are you hiding from me!"


    "This man rejected the Nobel Peace Prize. He said that peace is not an achievement, but a responsibility."


    Facing Steve¡¯s questioning, Fury didn¡¯t change his face. He didn¡¯t know what his face was. He got up from the bed in a hurry, came to the small table, picked up a black and white photo, and sighed: "Look, it''s this kind of thing that caused me a crisis of confidence."


    "Wait, isn''t the Nobel Peace Prize always a joke?"


    Glancing at Alexander Pierce in the photo, Natasha mocked: "For example, President Carter, President Ellis, and the subjugated king of a certain superpower have all won, and even the moustache of the Third Reich has been Nominated."


    Seeing that Nick Fury was choked to speak, as the most intimate secretary of the leader, Hill took the initiative to change the subject: "The most important thing for us now is to prevent the launch of the Sky Carrier."


    "Yes."


    Fury opened a black suitcase, revealing the three square chips stored in it.


    Sam asked subconsciously, "What is this?"


    Hina turned the computer screen over and pointed to the sky mothership diagram above and explained: "After the sky mothership flies to a height of 3,000 feet, it will use the insight satellite positioning to become a lethal weapon."


    Pushing the black box with three chips in front of Steve, Fury''s face is solemn: "So, we must dive into the aircraft carrier and replace the positioning module on it with our own."


    Hill added: "It''s useless to replace one. We have to connect all three aircraft carriers together. Because even if only one carrier remains in normal operation, it will still kill millions of innocent people."


    "We have to plan for the worst. Assuming that the people on the aircraft carrier are all Hydra people, they have to overcome their level and plug the module into the central server."


    Freila played the''accordion'': "Maybe, just maybe! We can still save..."


    "We won''t save anything!"


    Steve interrupted Fury''s words roughly, in an unquestionable tone: "Nick, we must not only destroy the aircraft carrier, but also overthrow SHIELD."


    "S.H.I.E.L.D. has nothing to do with this matter!"


    The blue vein on Fury''s forehead jumped and emphasized.


    You can say it lightly, but that is all the property that I have struggled for decades!


    How can I give up so easily.


    Steve¡¯s voice gradually increased: "You give me the task, and I will do this! S.H.I.E.L.D. has a problem, but you said this yourself. Hydra develops under your nose, but it doesn¡¯t. People found out."


    "Why do you think we met under this dam, because I found it!"


    Nick Fury felt bitter, but couldn''t tell.


    You think that Hydra is developing under my eyes, but I am developing under Hydra, okay?


    Otherwise, 99% of the people in S.H.I.E.L.D. are restricted to be Hydra, but at least 20% of the people like now can be sure that the opponent is not a Hydra.


    Thinking of his good friends, Steve looked sad: "How many people paid the price of their lives before you found out?"


    "I, I didn''t really know about Barnes before."


    He knew what the other party meant, but Fury couldn''t admit that he already knew about the Winter Soldier.


    Otherwise, not only will he be hated by the Captain America in front of him, the big thunder will burst out in the future, and Tony Stark will not let him have good fruit.


    "Even if you know, will you tell me? Or continue your so-called duties?"


    Regarding the black egg, Steve can''t even believe a punctuation mark now, and emphasized again: "S.H.I.E.L.D., Hydra, none of them can be left!"


    This is why he doesn''t like the black eggs in front of him. Whether it is an enemy, teammate, partner or subordinate, he likes to hide everything from others, and there is no trust between people.


    "Steve, his captain is right." X3


    The other three also nodded in agreement.


    "alright."


    Knowing that his arms could not be wrung out of his thighs, Ferry had to admit it.


    This is not the time to argue with them, you must quickly transfer your property in S.H.I.E.L.D. to wait for a comeback in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    S.H.I.E.L.D. headquarters, in an underground laboratory in Sanquyi Building.


    After learning that the Winter Soldier''s interception mission failed and was captured and disappeared.


    The anxiety in Pierce''s heart became more and more serious, and he hurriedly arranged tasks for his subordinates, and came here under the escort of Crossbones Rumlow.


    "Dr. Radcliffe, are you ready for the experiment?"


    With a standardized smile on his face, a flash of anxiety flashed in Pierce''s eyes, and he walked up to a fine white man wearing a white coat, with an''M''-shaped hairline and gray hair, and said kindly.


    Radcliffe and Pierce shook hands with a trace of enthusiasm on their faces: "Chief, please rest assured! After my calculations, the success rate of this experimental transformation is as high as 93.5%."


    As one of the most outstanding scientists within S.H.I.E.L.D., he had long wanted to see the imitation of the legendary object, but unfortunately it has not been approved, but this time he finally had a chance...


    "well."


    Pierce asked: "Before the experiment, what else do I need to do?"


    "Take off your clothes and pants and just lie in the particle injector."


    Dr. Radcliffe pointed to an instrument that was connected to many cables and transparent pipes and had a pure black appearance that looked like a dormant chamber.

 108 Chapter 108: The Evolution of Pierce [Recommendation Ticket, Collection]

    "Give it to him."


    Receiving Pierce''s signal, Rumlow put the silver-white safe in his hand on the table and opened it after verifying his fingerprints and pupils.


    Twelve sides of exactly the same length formed six sides, and the six sides formed a crystal clear cube with a faint blue light inside, which illuminated Rumlow''s face shining brightly.


    With the image of the blue cube reflected in his eyes, the fanatical color on Dr. Radcliffe¡¯s face can hardly be concealed. He can¡¯t wait to put on a pair of special exoskeleton gloves, take it out of the safe, and hold it in the palm of his hand. Looking closely, he couldn''t help muttering: "Is this a copy of the universe cube?"


    "That''s right, this is the only finished product imitated after thousands of failures by using the debris''scraped'' from the Universe Rubik''s Cube. I call it the Universe Cube.


    Although it does not have the infinite energy of the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube, it is far more magical than the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube in some aspects."


    Pierce''s triumphant expression was beyond words, walked over and patted Dr. Radcliffe''s shoulder who was still distracted: "It''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    The Cosmos Cube is of course not artificially created by Pierce who can only play with power, but by the three people of Baron Straker, Dr. Hall and Dr. Zola, which lasted more than ten years and collaborated with hundreds of scientific researchers to imitate it.


    After becoming the director of S.H.I.E.L.D., Pierce discovered that the universe''s cube was the biggest treasure of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    This thing not only attracted the Red Skulls of World War II, but also inspired Howard Stark to invent an energy device that could almost change the world.


    An event that happened during his tenure completely refreshed his worldview.


    In 1995, a monster named Carol Danvers returned to Earth and cooperated with Nick Fury to repel an alien invasion.


    According to the video taken by spy satellites in outer space, the monster finally pierced through a group of interstellar warships with only its flesh, and directly flees an interstellar mothership dozens of kilometers in length.


    After checking the top secrets stored in the S.H.I.E.L.D. database with his authority, Pierce discovered that this monster was also created by the Cube of the Universe.


    During the time of the former chief, SHIELD and the US military had a cooperation, and jointly launched a secret project called the''Sky Horse Project''.


    The specific content of the plan is a bit fanciful. They want to use the Cube of the Universe to develop an engine that can support faster than light speed.


    This woman named Carol Danvers was the pilot of the pilot plane in the project, and later disappeared in an accident and was judged''dead''.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Pierce knew that Carol''s changes must be inseparable from the Cube of the Universe, which also gave him hope of fighting against those super mutants and all kinds of superpowers.


    Therefore, under his leadership, Hydra has secretly invested hundreds of billions of dollars worth of resources to conduct experiments and research on the Cosmos Rubik¡¯s Cube. Finally, it harvested the fruits last year and successfully produced a highly similar imitation, and more Easy to use.


    After recovering, seeing that Pierce had taken off only a pair of pants and lay in the particle injector, Dr. Radcliffe hurriedly put the Universe Cube in his hand into a spherical device connected to a transparent tube.


    Going to the operation panel next to him and setting the parameters, Dr. Radcliffe stretched out his finger and tremblingly pressed the red start button on the instrument.


    ''Om...''


    Under the influence of unknown energy, the cube of the universe turned into a bluish superfluid (Note 1). Under the traction of an invisible force, it was poured into the particle injector along the transparent tubes on both sides.


    Under the action of the particle injector, the blue superfluid was dissociated into a cloud of mist-like particles, which spread out in the cabin along with the strong light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After one night.


    ''Crack.''


    With a crisp sound, Pierce walked out from the inside with his body.


    He touched his extremely smooth skin and looked at Rumlow beside the guard and said, "Give me a mirror, or something that allows me to see myself."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Pierce''s appearance, Rumlow''s shock was hard to conceal.


    But he didn''t say much about it, and silently took out his mobile phone, switched it to the front camera mode, and handed it to his leader.


    Hydrated, smooth skin, golden, flowing hair, strong, strong muscles, and a face that looks familiar.


    Pierce is sure that this is what he was 40 years ago.


    "Director, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Waking up by the sound, Dr. Radcliffe hurriedly ran to Pierce, and when he saw him clearly, he was shaking with excitement.


    "I feel better than ever."


    Closed his eyes and carefully experienced this energetic body for a while, Pierce''s face showed a sickly smile, and then he gestured, and the clothes not far away seemed to be picked up by a pair of invisible hands and flew to the body automatically. before.


    Rubbing his palms, Dr. Radcliffe couldn''t wait to say: "Director, can you let us conduct a comprehensive examination of your body, so as to determine your current specific condition."


    The old fox, Pierce, couldn''t see his thoughts, and he refused decisively without even thinking about it: "My own body knows it by myself, so don''t bother."


    He didn''t want his body to be manipulated casually by these scientific lunatics, the ghost knew what bad consequences would be.


    "Director, the distinguished guests of the Security Council are coming soon."


    Raising his hand to check the time, Rumlow also played an assist, reminded in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, and meet our four old friends."


    Pierce''s face rose with mockery.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How was the flight journey?"


    Leading the four members of the World Security Council to the interior of the Tri-Wing Building, Pierce has disguised himself as before.


    "Very good, but the way from the airport is not great."


    A half-old woman with a blue dress and golden hair complained.


    "It''s a pity that SHIELD cannot control everything, including Captain America."


    In order to prevent accidents, Pierce has already imposed martial law on all roads near the Triquy Wing Building.


    Taking a black box from the guard, with a hypocritical smile on his face, he introduced: "The identity verification of the building relies on biometrics. Only this badge allows you to go unimpeded here."


    As members of the Security Council, these people never thought that Pierce would do anything like this.


    Only the woman in blue, no, it should be said that Natasha, who knew Pierce''s true face, had doubts about this thing.


    But in order not to expose herself, she had to reluctantly wear this badge on her chest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: Superfluid is a physical state characterized by a complete lack of viscosity.If the superfluid is placed in a ring-shaped container, since there is no friction, it can flow endlessly.It can pass through the microtube with zero resistance, and even automatically "drop" out of the bowl and escape, which is a very magical phenomenon.

 109 Chapter 109 Mouth EscapeRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    Leading the four members of the Security Council to the office of the director, Pierce poured a glass of champagne for each of them, pointed to the insight project projected on the light screen, and joked: "I know the process is very bumpy. Some of you may have seen it. I''m not pleasing to the eye.


    But as long as the insight project succeeds, the whole world will be grateful."


    "Yes." "Good point!"...


    Although the faces of the five people were filled with the joy of success, and they also said congratulations, they actually sneered in their hearts.


    How many people don¡¯t know that although S.H.I.E.L.D. is an organization under the name of the World Security Council, it has long changed its surname to''Mei''. The so-called Insight Project was only implemented by the U.S. to consolidate its hegemony. That¡¯s all.


    90% of the funds for this project were borne by the U.S. Emperor, and the remaining 10% was also shared equally by its two "brothers", and the remaining two did not contribute any funds at all.


    Sending representatives here is entirely to join in the fun and show their sense of existence.


    Just as several people were toasting and preparing to drink the celebration wine, Steve Rogers'' voice suddenly came from the radio: "Attention all SHIELD agents, I am Steve Rogers.


    Presumably you have heard a lot of news about me these days, and some people have even been ordered to hunt me down, but I think we should tell you the truth. S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau is not what we imagined, it has long been infiltrated by Hydra!"


    Hearing this breaking news, the non-Hydney S.H.I.E.L.D. agents working everywhere looked blank, but because of their trust in Captain America, they did not act rashly and chose to continue listening.


    "Their leader is the former director of S.H.I.E.L.D. and a member of the World Security Council-Alexander Pierce.


    The people in the Commando and the Sky Mothership are also Hydras. I don''t know how many they are, but they are here, maybe standing by your side."


    Many agents'' pupils shrank subconsciously, and their palms quietly stretched out to their guns.


    "They are now only a little too close to completing the plan and gaining absolute control."


    The emotional contagion in the words became stronger and stronger, and the atmosphere in the Sanquyi Building became more and more tense.


    "The killing of Nick Fury is only the beginning. If you launch the Sky Mothership today, Hydra will be able to kill everyone who hinders their rule."


    "Unless we stop them! I know this is difficult to do, but the price of freedom has always been high, and I am willing to pay that price."


    The plan was revealed in advance, Pierce hurriedly took out his mobile phone, and the opponent issued an order.


    "Even if I am alone, I will stick to it. But I believe I am not alone"


    I have to say that Steve is a symbol of the spirit of the U.S. Emperor. After a set of mouths escaped, the Hydra agents were almost moved.


    If this is the day-to-day world, maybe Pierce has already awakened, kneeling on the ground and crying.


    But it''s a pity that this is the Marvel world, and the effect of mouth escape has never worked very well except when the heroes burst.


    ''Boom, boom--''


    Under Pierce''s order, Hydra everywhere took the lead and blew the horn of SHIELD''s destruction.


    "You son of the beach."


    The representative from Maozi cursed directly, rolling up his sleeves and wanted to come up and punch someone.


    It''s a pity that Pierce had already ambushed the sword and axe... No, it was the commando. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he rushed out from behind the baffle.


    "It seems that I have the final say."


    Now that his true face has been revealed, there is no need for him to disguise the image of the good old man anymore, with his hands in his pockets, standing behind a group of heavily armed agents, becoming mad.


    "Let me ask a question."


    While holding it, Pierce strolled leisurely to the window and looked at the three sky motherships slowly lifting off. A smile was raised at the corner of his mouth: "If Pakistan would attack Mumbai tomorrow, and you already knew they would Your daughter was dragged to the football field and executed.


    And you only need to press a button to stop all of this, will you press it?


    what about you?"


    "I don''t need your button!"


    The Indian-French was very tough and smashed the wine glass that Pierce handed over.


    ''Are you when we didn''t learn history?


    Who doesn''t know that your Hydra has been an evil organization that wants to rule the world since World War II. No matter how much you say, it will not change the fact that you want to rule the world.


    Everyone is an adult, so let the children go with this kind of words.''


    The people next to him also rolled their eyes silently.


    "Ha ha."


    Rejected ruthlessly, Pierce sneered and made a special gesture to a Hydra agent with a big back.


    He is going to kill the chicken and the monkey!


    After being signaled, the big-backed agent showed a cruel smile and drew his gun to shoot.


    At the moment of the moment, Natasha made a bold move, and when the agent of the big back head was distracted, kicked off the gun in his hand, and then three fists and two kicks to solve him together with the remaining Hydra agents.


    Then he picked up the pistol from the ground and pointed the muzzle at Pierce. While lifting his disguise, he mocked: "Sorry, did you steal the limelight?"


    "Oh? It turned out to be Agent Romanoff."


    Faced with Natasha''s taunts, Pierce did not show any frustration, but calmed down: "Can you tell me who defeated the Winter Soldier?"


    Ignoring Pierce¡¯s question, Natasha turned her gaze to the Asian state representative: "Can you do me a favor and watch him?"


    "no problem."


    Handing the pistol to the Asian representative, Natasha hurried to the console next to her, crackling on it to operate.


    "What is she doing?"


    Looking at the dense data on the projection screen, Mao Zi represents a little curious.


    "She is lifting the security agreement and preparing to publish all the secrets of SHIELD on the Internet."


    Pierce raised his hands and said actively.


    "Also including Hydra''s."


    Natasha''s hands kept moving.


    "Once you do this, your past will be exposed to everyone''s eyes."


    Pierce mocked: "Are you sure you want the whole world to see your true face?"


    In fact, he planned to do so himself.


    Because once the insight project is successful and Hydra has ruled the world, it doesn''t matter whether the information is published or not.If he fails, he can instead use this information to drag SHIELD to be buried with him.


    He didn''t lose anyway.


    That''s why Pierce didn''t interrupt Natasha''s actions, and was happy to see the result.


    "Unlocking is an administrative order and requires the authority of two level 10 personnel."


    Seeing the''restricted access'' prompt that appeared on the display, Pierce said''kindly''.


    "You don''t need to worry, people will be there soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, an armed helicopter landed on the apron outside the window.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with Pierce''s obsession, wearing a long black trench coat, an eye mask on his left eye, and a big black bald head appeared in front of everyone.

 110 Chapter 110 Surprise and SurpriseRecommendation Ticket, Collection

    "Have you received my flowers?"


    Seeing Nick Fury with a bandage in his left hand, Pierce''s eyes flashed a smile, his hands on his hips: "I''m glad to see you again, Nick."


    "is it?"


    Fury had a dark face and a bad tone: "I thought you sent someone to kill me."


    "Isn''t it dead?"


    "Why let me be the head of SHIELD?"


    This is Fury''s biggest doubt.


    Putting yourself in the situation, if he were Alexander Pierce, he would never promote a non-hydra, and he might stab his men in the future.


    "Because you are the best and most ruthless person I know, you are simply a piece of material for spying."


    Pierce''s tone was relaxed, not at all like being pointed at by a gun.


    Fury didn''t blush, and said without a heartbeat: "I''m doing my best to protect the people."


    "Come on, Nick! Don''t I know who you are?"


    Pierce spread out his hands, quite disdainful: "Justice, cooking, freedom, equality...you can use these nonsense to deceive the stupid outsiders. Sitting in our position, all you care about is order, the order under our control! "


    "So, our enemy is also your enemy, chaos, war, famine..."


    Pierce opened his hands and looked crazy: "It only needs to sacrifice 20 million people, and we can bring order to seven billion people around the world!


    If you can pass this hurdle in your heart one day in the future, then you are the next me."


    "No, I will never pass this hurdle."


    After speaking, he grabbed Pierce''s arm and came to the projection screen.


    "Iris scan is on."


    "Do you think I will not revoke your authority?"


    He was curious as to what kind of backers Fury had left in SHIELD.


    "I know you deleted my permission, but there should still be scan records. If you want to be a step ahead of me, Mr. Director..."


    Hearing Pierce''s words, Fury''s heart was dripping blood. Without that authority, he would lose at least tens of billions of dollars, and said harshly: "You must open your eyes!"


    When the words fell, he took off the blindfold of his left eye, revealing the muddy and broken pupils inside.


    "Beep, iris verification is successful, level 10 authority confirmation."


    Just when Natasha thought she was done, she suddenly heard the words she didn''t want to hear: "Verification failed. Please re-verify. After three failures, the program will automatically lock up."


    "You are not Pi! Er! Si!"


    Fury had a feeling of being fooled, and gritted his teeth.


    "Oh! I almost forgot."


    Hearing this prompt, Pierce showed a suddenly realized expression on his face and patted the back of his neck: "I just completed an evolution this morning, and I haven''t had time to update the permissions in the system."


    Then, he lifted his disguise and revealed his true face.


    "how is this possible!?"


    Looking at Pierce who was younger than Natasha, Fury suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    ''boom!boom!boom!''


    Natasha on the side was much more decisive. After seeing Pierce''s change, she drew her gun and shot without hesitation.


    But is the villain so easy to kill?


    The bullet flew in front of Pierce, circled automatically, and then flew straight to the other three representatives of the Security Council like eyes.


    "Ah...!" X3


    Unexpectedly, the three of them only had time to let out a scream, and fell to the ground, losing their breath.


    "What did you do to yourself?"


    After the initial shock, Fury quickly regained his composure.


    "evolution."


    This was the last word he heard.


    Immediately after Pierce waved his hand, the space where Fury was in shattered like glass, with his body shattered into small pieces of flesh, and a cloud of blood sprayed out of the sudden scar.


    "I will send you flowers again, Nick."


    Seeing the space return to its original state, and the pile of flesh and blood fiber mixture scattered on the ground, Pierce''s tone was sad, but the smile on his face couldn''t hide it.


    It''s not in vain that he waited so long!


    As early as when Natasha appeared and sabotaged his plan, Pierce was able to solve this trouble directly, but he suppressed the violence in his heart and chose to stand still.


    Because he knows that without the help of someone who understands the rules of action of the members of the Security Council, it is impossible for the other party to succeed so easily.


    And this person is most likely Nick Fury who has been confirmed to be''dead''.


    After realizing that Fury was in suspended animation, Peters felt terrible.


    It is his enemy who knows a person best.


    As a friend and enemy of Fury for decades, Pierce certainly knows how difficult the opponent is.


    Without getting rid of Fury, he will always find it hard to rest assured.


    So he allowed Natasha to play, and wanted to catch the "big fish" Nick Fury.


    As he expected, Nick Fury showed up.


    After using S.H.I.E.L.D.''s iris recognition system to confirm that the person is the real person, he decisively chose to do it.


    In fact, Pierce loves and hates Nick Fury. As he said before, the other party is a natural agent. After S.H.I.E.L.D. was handed over to him, it grew stronger, and its expansion rate was only at the special period of World War II. .


    But Pierce has also repeatedly hit the side, and found that the other party''s ideas are completely incompatible with him, and there is no possibility of absorbing the Hydra.


    So we can only choose to remove this obstacle at the physical level.


    Seeing that her attack was ineffective, she was taken advantage of by the opponent. After killing her teammates, Natasha turned her gun head decisively, shattered the tempered glass next to her with the remaining bullets in the magazine, and then made two steps in three steps towards the window. Jumped down.


    Just jumping out of the window, Natasha noticed that the surrounding scenery suddenly changed, and she unexpectedly returned to Pierce''s side in the office of the director of SHIELD.


    "Agent Romanoff, where do you want to go?"


    He controlled a seat to fly behind him, sat down slowly, and raised Erlang''s legs, Pierce showed an expression of victory.


    "What do you want?"


    After realizing that she could not escape, Natasha folded her hands on her chest, her face was neither joy nor sorrow, and she looked at Pierce who had returned to her youth.


    "sit."


    Controlling another seat to fly in front of Natasha, Pierce said in a relaxed tone: "It''s too boring to watch this good show alone, so I want to invite the most beautiful agents of SHIELD to enjoy it."


    In fact, he was planning to kill one of Ferry''s top leaders at first, but when he saw Natasha''s real body, he suddenly found out.


    He can do it again!


    Therefore, the plan to kill Natasha was temporarily dismissed, and I will talk about it later.


    "Good show?"


    Natasha''s heart burst, feeling a little bad.


    Pointing at the three sky motherships, Pierce''s face raised a joking smile: "There is a surprise I prepared for Steve Rogers."

 111 Chapter 111 Fireworks [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    the other side.


    Carrying a rain of guns and bullets, after solving the Hydra guard on the tarmac, Steve finally sneaked into the Sky Mothership a second before it lifted off.


    ''Boom-clang-boom-boom!''


    Putting down a team of Hydra agents, before Steve had time to be happy, he saw five expressionless, sturdy men coming not far from the deck.


    The movements of the five men were neat and uniform. They took out a miniature syringe filled with green solution from their pockets and slammed them around their necks.


    The translucent green liquid enters the body, such as thick ink meets water, and instantly dyes the skins of several people green, and then the body quickly expands, bursting and breaking the clothes outside, turning into a two-meter-high green little Giant.


    "Julichette!"


    Seeing this transformation scene exactly like Dr. Banner, Steve felt his chrysanthemum tighten, and his heart felt like ten thousand alpacas rushing past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the side of an aerospace carrier.


    Although it was the first time Hawkeye Button had teamed up with Falcon Button, it was surprisingly in sync.


    The two shot one arrow with one arrow, hitting a hundred shots, and soon broke through to the central processor in the abdomen of the Sky Mothership.


    "It seems we are in trouble."


    Opening the security door, the three did not carry any weapons and were dressed strangely. They were blocked in the only passage. The guy with a dull expression appeared in front of him, and Patton looked at Sam with solemn expression.


    Years of secret agent experience told him that this kind of enemy Bacheng is a superpower, and it is a very difficult one.


    "Trouble is for solving."


    Sam curled his lips, took out a pair of small shots from his back, and fired frantically at the three.


    ''Ding Ding Ding...''


    One of the men took a step forward, pulled out the samurai long sword on his waist, danced a silver phantom in his hand, and bounced all the bullets away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dense forest outside Sanquyi headquarters.


    "Boss, when shall we do it?"


    Denise stood respectfully behind Cyber.


    The five members of the Gamma Squad were tuning a silver-white instrument.


    The instrument is more than two meters high and more than six meters long. The lower part is a square base with a track on each side, forming a light tank.


    But the muzzle above is much thicker than the muzzle of the tank, with a diameter of 1.5 meters.


    This is actually the main gun on the small Krypton frigate. After being stripped and improved by Cyberspace, it was placed on a amphibious''portable'' base.


    He named it the ''59 Gai-7 Cannon''.


    "Wait! Wait for the best time."


    After leaving the naval battalion, Cyber ??took the Obsidian to pick up the Gamma Squad, lurking near the Tri-Wing Building, and has been using super vision to observe the situation inside S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After discovering the changes in the secretary''s office, she knowingly asked: "Alita, hasn''t the information about SHIELD and Hydra been published on the Internet?"


    "No."


    "In that case, we will help them."


    A smirk rose on Cyber''s face: "Send out all the black history of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the locations of all their bases, and then publish the list of all the people who may be Hydra on the Internet."


    This move is enough to completely kill the snake shield.


    It is a small contribution he made to that country.


    "Boss, is this the timing you said?"


    Denise pointed at the figure in the blue battle suit that had fallen from the Sky Mothership, with a smile in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''clang!''


    Using a shield to block the green fist that was shooting like a cannonball, Steve took advantage of the volley to flip back, flashed another green figure''s pounce, and then pressed the communication device in his left ear: "Tony! How long will it take to arrive?"


    After meeting with Nick Fury, Steve and Natasha dispelled the idea of ??a real person going to the Stark Tower for help, and instead contacted Tony through a secret channel.


    After explaining the whole story, tell Tony to stand still and paralyze the Hydra who was monitoring him.


    After Steve successfully sneaked in and revealed the true face of Alexander Pierce, he was not allowed to leave.


    Anyway, the distance between Manhattan and the Triangle Wing Building is only about 400 kilometers. At the speed of the steel armor, it only takes less than five minutes to get there.


    "On the way! Well, about 27 seconds to arrive on the battlefield."


    "Hurry up! It''s best to bring all your steel suits here"


    A donkey rolled around, avoiding two staggered flying legs. Steve hit the other green figure''s head with a shield, and kicked it out again: "There are five Hulks here, dare you Believe it?"


    "Watt? Are you kidding, Captain?"


    "Roar!" Xn


    Hearing the roar from the communicator, Tony glanced at the ten armors flying side by side with him, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Jarvis, except for the four armors that protect Pepper and Harpy, Transfer all the remaining armor."


    Under the siege of the five copycat Hulks, Steve''s range of activities became smaller and smaller, and he was forced to the edge of the sky carrier deck.


    ''Boom!''


    As soon as he avoided a big green hand, Steve had only time to block the buckler before him, when he was hit by a fist carrying the wind, and he flew out of the sky mothership with the shield.


    Although the enemy had been repulsed, the five green figures, who had already been swallowed by anger and reason, were still reluctant, and leaped down to Steve''s place.


    Looking at the five green dots getting bigger and bigger and the concrete floor getting closer and closer to his head, Steve''s mentality became more relaxed, half-joking and half-serious: "Tony, if you don''t come, I''ll be dead. "


    "I saw you, Captain."


    The golden red figure brought out a white trail, coming quickly from above the clouds.


    ''boom!''''boom!''''boom!''...


    Controlling five armors to intercept the enemy in the sky, Tony came under Steve, hugged his chest, and reminded: "Captain, hold on."


    Lifting his head slightly, away from the golden red helmet in front of him, Steve seemed to remember something and reminded: "Tony, you should send some armor to support Patton and Sam!"


    Since he has five cottage Hulks here, it makes no sense that Pierce would not prepare similar monsters on the other two Sky Motherships.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked Jarvis to pick them up over there."


    After speaking, Tony turned his gaze to the two small black dots under the sky mothership next to him.


    ''Boom!''


    Just stopped on the ground, there was a deafening explosion in the air, which made Tony jump with caution.


    Looking up, the sound of the explosion actually came from the sky mothership overhead.


    The hull of the ship hundreds of meters long has been broken into two pieces, thick smoke and flames obscured the sky, and steel fragments fell like hail. From time to time, one or two human remains can be distinguished.

 112 Chapter 112 Pros and cons [seeking recommendation ticket, seeking collection]

    Before Tony was relieved, a white beam of light lit up from the woods not far away, and once again pierced the next sky mothership.


    Seeing the dense rain of steel shards above his head, Tony mentioned Steve without saying a word and flew out with all his strength.


    When he got out of the falling range of the Sky Mothership, he put Steve down and opened his mask. Tony showed a constipated expression: "This is yours?"


    "I thought it was yours!"


    Steve''s face is full of question marks.


    If they have the strength to do this, they still need to work hard to sneak in, replace the control module, and just bomb the Sky Mothership with a few shots.


    "Forget it, now is not the time to say this."


    Seeing the five green figures rising from the ground not far away, Steve once again assumed a fighting stance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The light screen in the secretary''s office is divided into two parts. On the left is a picture of Steve being killed by five cottage Hulks, and on the right is a picture of Hawkeye and Falcon fighting three superhumans.


    "Look, the surprise I prepared for them is not bad, right?"


    Pierce took a sip of champagne and pointed to the green figure on the screen.


    "Hulk? How did you do it?"


    Natasha furrowed her brows, and her anxiety became more serious.


    "Dr. Banner has been working at S.H.I.E.L.D. for the past two years. In order to clarify the birth principle of Hulk and restrain his appearance, he took the initiative to provide us with a lot of his own blood."


    Pierce glanced at Natasha with a smile, a flash of fire flashed under his eyes, and actively flaunted: "After the research of our Hydra researchers, we have created this imitation of the Hulk''s blood.


    However, the cost of this genetic medicine is still too high, each of which costs about 200 million U.S. dollars, and the side effects are extremely large. After use, it can only maintain the Hulk form for 36 hours, after which the user will genetically collapse and die.


    That''s why we didn''t have mass production."


    Upon hearing this information, Natasha breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Hydra can really make Hulk at will, no matter whether their actions are successful or not, the country will be over.


    Turning her gaze to another screen, Natasha sneered: "You dare to attack the mutants. Are you afraid that those two old perverts will trouble you?"


    In fact, she wasn''t sure if the three of them were mutants, but she said so to spy on more intelligence.


    After a few minutes of small talk, Natasha has faintly put me in Pierce''s mind.


    Much like the guys who have just awakened their superpowers, he has gradually become arrogant without knowing it, and he likes to show off his power.


    "What about mutants?"


    Pierce smiled and didn''t smile: "If it were twenty years ago, I might have given them three points, but after experiencing those two things, the power of mutants has long ceased.


    The two hometowns did not know where they hid, becoming the sword of Damocles hanging over the heads of the congress group, fighting for the last hope for the existence of mutants.


    Moreover, although the whereabouts of these three guys have been under our control for a long time, we only officially took action on them five days ago.I think that the old bald head should not be able to detect it in such a short period of time."


    "It doesn''t matter if you find out. Anyway, you are also against the world, right?"


    Natasha sneered mockingly while pinching the electric shock disc in the cuff.


    "Agent Romanoff really understands me, how about coming to be my full-time secretary when things are successful?"


    Faced with the opponent''s dark blue pupils, Pierce said half jokingly and half tentatively.


    "whispering sound."


    Looking back at the two people who were pressed and beaten by the three mutants on the screen, Natasha''s eyes were full of worry, but her mouth refused to admit defeat: "Your Hydra was defeated by Steve in World War II. The same will happen again."


    "This is the man whose all your hopes are placed on you?"


    Pointing to the figure of the Sky Mothership that was shot out of the screen, Pierce was in a good mood: "The Sky Mothership has reached 2,700 feet. As long as it rises another 300 feet, we will win..."


    The screen on the left suddenly lost its signal and turned into a''snowflake''.


    Then, a violent explosion sounded from outside the window, taking away Pierce''s smile.


    Seeing the Sky Mothership that was broken into two pieces outside the window, Pierce''s face was gloomy and dripping.


    "I''m sorry, what did you just say? I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Natasha on the side was the opposite, with the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and by the way, she gave the other side a knife.


    During the speech, another white light flashed through an aerospace mothership.


    ''Wow...''


    Suddenly, all the surrounding glass shattered, playing a messy movement.


    Pierce''s forehead burst with blue veins, his fists clenched, and he gritted his teeth and stared at the three sky motherships outside.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop it, the Sky Mothership is too far away, more than a thousand meters away.


    And he just gained the ability this morning, although he is slowly getting stronger every moment, but it is not enough to affect such a long distance.


    I could only watch the remaining two air-sky motherships be exploded with white light.


    Pierce raised her hand, and Natasha felt the space around her become alive, squeezing her towards herself, and''pushing'' her towards each other.


    "You are very happy."


    Glancing at Natasha floating beside him, Pierce said in a cold tone, "I hope I can laugh later."


    After finishing speaking, he took Natasha out of the window and hung her in the air, and he came to the side of the roof, standing with his hands behind, looking at the melee below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, is this the timing you said?"


    Seeing Captain America and Iron Man embracing''affectionately'', Cyber ??hurriedly ordered Alita to record this picture, and replied: "Yes, is the target locking completed?"


    Alita was not allowed to control the ''59 Modified -7 Cannon'', mainly to train the members of the Gamma team.


    After all, no matter how well you perform in the usual simulation training, in the real battlefield, it is inevitable that there will be operational errors due to panic.


    Just like a girl I met in the second session of the World Exam before the Cyberspace.


    This girl performed perfectly in her usual training, but when she arrived in the real examination room, she was completely panicked. There were two low-level errors and she was out of the game.


    Anyway, there is an Obsidian underpinning it, so it doesn''t hurt to increase their experience.


    Turning her head slightly, receiving Jessica''s "OK" gesture, Denise made a decisive statement: "Everything is ready."


    "Very good, launch!"


    With the order of Cyberspace, a column of white light spit out from the 1.5-meter-thick muzzle and gradually expanded in mid-air. When it encountered the Sky Mothership, it had become 10 meters thick.


    In the next 8 seconds, the muzzle spit out two beams of light again, splitting the remaining two aerospace carriers into two.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Do you feel water when writing group dramas?


    If so, I will write less in the future.

 113 Chapter 113 Rescue Field [Recommendation Ticket Seeking Collection]

    Looking at the three''fireworks'' in the sky, Cyber''s mood is as refreshing as eating an ice watermelon in dog days.


    However, this kind of fireworks is not bright enough.


    In the future, if you have the opportunity, you have to take a star and set off fireworks just like the cosmic emperor who is usually less than 1.2 meters tall in a movie that I have seen in the previous life.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to enter."


    Immediately, he disappeared and flew to the Tri-Wing Building across the river with Denise and the five members of the Gamma team.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sir, Mrak-17 Heartbreaker has lost connection."


    "I saw it!"


    Flying over the counterattack Hulk, Tony glanced at the armor that was being torn in half by the two counterfeit Hulks not far away, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "Jarvis, Vero How long will Nika get there?"


    "2 minutes and 15 seconds."


    "What about the other armors?"


    "1 minute and 36 seconds."


    "Damn it."


    A laser was released in his hand to repel the green monster who wanted to sneak attack on Steve. Tony solemnly said: "Captain, what can you do to deal with these monsters?"


    "No, my attack can''t break their defense."


    In fact, after fighting the five-headed monster for a while, Steve found out.


    These fake Hulks are not only far worse than the genuine Hulks in terms of strength, only less than a hundred tons, and they do not have the Hulk''s ability to become more powerful with anger.


    It''s just that the physical fitness is very strong, causing ordinary attacks to be impossible to break.


    So he and Tony can''t help them temporarily.


    While Steve was talking, a copycat Hulk picked up a piece of steel that had fallen from the sky next to him, brought a hurricane and swept it towards him.


    ''clang!''


    Just getting rid of the entanglement of a copycat Hulk, faced with this blow, Steve had no time to dodge, so he had to put his shield on the path of the steel fragments and take the blow.


    The result was unsurprisingly knocked off.


    ''Biang!''''Biang!''¡ª¡ª


    After rolling on the ground more than a dozen times, Steve finally stopped his figure and stood up. Just about to pick up his shield, he saw a big green foot drop from the sky.


    Just as Steve put up his hands and prepared to take the blow, a woman wrapped in a black battle uniform with a big''¦Ã'' letter on her chest appeared from the blind spot of his vision and waved a handle. The half-person high hammer slammed into the chest of the cottage Hulk.


    When the giant hammer was about to touch the chest of the Shanzhai Hulk, a cluster of light blue ion tail flames suddenly appeared behind the hammer head, once again raising the power contained on the hammer head by more than one level.


    ''Boom!''


    With a single blow, the Hulk of the Shanzhai flew upside down hundreds of meters without stopping, and finally crashed through two special cement cast walls before stopping.


    Picking up the shield and looking at the mysterious woman floating in the air, Steve was puzzled: "Who are you?"


    How come one accident after another unexpectedly today?


    It made him seem to no longer know the world.


    "A member of the Gamma team, code-named''Jewel''."


    Jessica''s tone was indifferent.


    Article 3 of the Code of Conduct, regardless of whether the opponent is an enemy or a friend, you must never reveal your real name in public.


    After a glance at Steve, he turned his gaze to the direction of his captain.


    Denise put her knee on the back waist of a cottage Hulk, blasted it from mid-air to the ground, and then coordinated with Tony and the other two armors to focus on it frantically.


    "Hey, beauty, we''re seeing each other again! Did the Cyberboy let you come?"


    Seeing Denise''s iconic nano-sized hands, Tony immediately recognized the impressive mechanical beauty.


    "I only listen to the boss''s orders."


    Denise''s meaning is obvious.


    After firing more than a dozen rounds in a row, she took the initiative to stop the energy bomb in her hand.


    If this can''t cause serious damage to the opponent, further bombardment is just a waste of energy.


    Obviously, Tony also figured this out, and stopped the attack as well, looking at the big hole on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shook the smoke away.


    Shanya Hulk climbed up from the ground casually, tore off his tattered jacket, revealing the shiny, green tendon flesh inside, then took a gravel by his feet, twisted his waist and abdomen, and attacked them viciously. Toss.


    With a cannonized sword in her left hand, she smashed the stones that looked like a cannonball. Denise narrowed her eyes and carefully looked at the unharmed green monster under her feet.


    ''This is the legendary Hulk?


    And according to the boss, is it a weakened version of the above if the strength is cut?


    Sure enough.''


    A trace of enthusiasm flashed in Denise''s eyes, glanced at the prompt from Alita on the screen, turned her head and said to Tony next to him: "You can hold it, I can break its defense."


    "no problem."


    Seeing dozens of black spots flying from the sky, Tony was confident.


    After receiving Tony''s reply, Denise turned both hands into long swords, but the blade of the left hand became scarlet, while the blade of the right hand gradually became blurred.


    ''The beast is just a beast after all.''


    Seeing the copycat Hulk who rushed towards him, Denise curled her lips and was quite disdainful. At the moment when the opponent was about to grab her, she quickly fell, making room for the four steel armors behind her.


    Facing the green beast that had nowhere to borrow in mid-air, Jarvis manipulated four armors to attach to the opponent''s limbs, then locked it tightly and fixed it in mid-air.


    Denise underneath saw this scene, and the boosters on the soles of the feet and the joints of the limbs were activated at the same time, leading her straight up, sending the scarlet sword on the top of the head into the Hulk''s chest.


    "Ok?"


    Feeling the increasing resistance of internal muscles and bones, Denise frowned slightly, and while continuing to exert force with her left hand, she waved her right hand equipped with a high-frequency sword and slashed towards the Hulk''s arm.


    "Roar!"


    The sturdy right arm broke shoulder-to-shoulder, causing the opponent to let out a roar mixed with three-point pain and seven-point anger.


    Avoiding the green blood drenched in her blonde hair, Denise decisively pulled out about the hard to get in, concentrated all her strength on her right hand, and went straight to the neck of the cottage Hulk.


    By comparison, she found that the effect of high-frequency blades is much better than that of high-temperature blades.


    ''Puff--''


    A basketball-sized head whirled and fell feebly from mid-air.


    Thinking of Cyberspace¡¯s usual points, Denise was still a little worried, and once again swung the blade of her right hand to cut off all the remaining limbs of the Shanzhai Hulk, and cut the torso in half, keeping the beating heart in her chest cavity. Thoroughly mashed, then stopped.


    Seeing that Denise had solved a green monster so easily, Tony took a long sigh of relief and said loudly, "Beauty, I''ll leave it to you here. Something happened on my friend''s side."

 114 Chapter 114 The Avengers 1.8 [Launching tomorrow at noon, please subscribe]

    After receiving the command in her ears, Denise nodded: "Go ahead."


    With half of the armor left here to help Denise, Tony flew to Steve and glanced at Jessica, who was pressing a good Hulk explosive hammer: "Captain, just leave it to them here.


    Jarvis just received Natasha''s distress signal, but couldn''t get the surveillance picture in Pierce''s office. We must go over and see what''s going on."


    "watt?!"


    Steve seemed to think of something, his face was full of guilt, and he was quite self-blame: "I''m so stupid, really. I only know that Pierce has planted his back in the Sky Mothership, Patton and Sam will be in danger.


    I didn¡¯t expect Natasha and others would have..."


    "This is not the time to say this."


    The silver guard picked up Steve from behind, followed Tony, and flew towards the two figures on the roof of the distant building.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being placed firmly on the ground by the two steel armors, Hawkeye Button and Falcon Sam looked at each other, and both saw fear in the eyes of each other.


    Fortunately, this action called Tony Stark, otherwise they would definitely be ill-advised this time.


    After all, they are neither the perverts with extraordinary physiques like Thor and Hulk who can''t die no matter how they do it, nor are they like Captain America, no matter how high they fall, as long as the shield is in hand, they will only lose 1% of their health. Metaphysical figures.


    "Which kind person helped us solve this big problem?"


    Looking at the Sky Mothership pierced by a white beam of light, a smile rose on Sam''s face.


    "At least for sure, it''s not ours."


    Button looked solemn, but he was also slightly relieved.


    However, the two have not been happy for long.


    A blond man wearing protective goggles dropped from the sky with the two of them, and landed steadily not far away.


    These three are the mutants that Patton and Sam just met in the Sky Mothership!


    "It seems that our troubles are not over yet."


    When the words fell, three black arrows flew out of Patton''s hands and took the throats of the three people opposite.


    "Mom messing with Fak!"


    Sam also cursed in a low voice, took out the only dagger left in his body, and made a fighting posture.


    ''Ding Ding Ding -''


    Smashing three arrows with the back of the sword, the mutant holding the katana just prepared to do it, and found that four more enemies wearing black uniforms and a big''¦Ã'' subtitle on their chest appeared in the field.


    "who are you?"


    Button asked warily.


    "A member of Gamma Team, codenamed''Thunderbird''."


    "Mr. Barton, please rest assured, these gentlemen are not malicious and are our allies."


    At the same time, Jarvis''s prompt came from the Steel Armor.


    Frowning, and looking carefully at his fellow mutants from top to bottom, the anger in Thunderbird John''s tone could not be concealed: "From now on, we will take over these three mutants."


    He was really familiar with this expression!


    The eyes were dull, the face was dull, the skin was abnormally pale, and there was no desire to communicate independently, just like the mutants controlled by the sentinel secret service.


    Even he himself experienced such a state.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Button was still a little worried, but as soon as he spoke, he was all noticed by Jarvis'' words.


    "Mr. Barton, a huge change has occurred on Ms. Natasha''s side, please rush to support as soon as possible."


    "Take me over, hurry!"


    Knowing that something might happen to Natasha, he couldn''t care about these mutants in front of him.


    To be honest, Button sometimes feels scumbag.


    Although he already has a wife and children, he has always regarded them only as partners in life.


    Even though Zeng Jin''s love with Natasha lasted only two weeks, he still regarded her as his soul mate.


    Because of the relationship with the agent, he was willing to tell her no matter what, the other party could understand his feelings.


    Only when communicating with her can Button completely open his heart and relax himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pierce, give up! Your plan has completely failed."


    When Patton was hugged by the steel armor and rushed to his ears, this was what caught his ears.


    "What makes you feel that our plan has failed?"


    With a pistol lowered to Natasha''s temple, Pierce stroked his hair backwards: "What do you think Hydra will rely on to rule the world after the plan is successful, do these three sky motherships?"


    "No, it depends on the elites in all walks of life, as well as the community of interests within the officials of each country!"


    Pierce asked and replied: "The three aerospace motherships are just tools to get rid of the rebels. What if they are destroyed?


    I have now gained power comparable to gods!


    Even without the help of the Sky Mothership, I can still easily suppress the voices of those who resist."


    At this point, Pierce paused, turned his gaze to the blank space above Steve and Tony, jokingly: "Little bug, are you hiding there to attack me? I advise you not to do this. Useless work, it is better to give up resistance obediently."


    "interesting."


    Feeling Pierce''s gaze, Cyber ??knew that the opponent had seen his figure through, and simply took the initiative to disarm the stealth system.


    The invisible technology that Odin and Heimdall couldn''t see was actually cracked by the other party, which was somewhat beyond Cyberspace''s expectations.


    He is now more interested in Pierce''s abilities, and the way he acquires them.


    "Cyber?! I knew your kid was early."


    Seeing the black figure slowly floating next to him, Tony showed an expression like that.


    "Cyber ??Zod Konat? I wanted to solve the problem of the guy in the Avengers before going to your troubles, but I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Pierce raised his eyebrows, his expression relaxed.


    Nodded to Cyber, Steve stood on the rooftop and said solemnly: "You can''t go anywhere!"


    Looking at the other''s firm face, Pierce gave birth to a rare touch of evil in his heart. He brought Natasha to his side and touched her white and smooth cheeks: "Steve Rogers, you are not always beautiful. Is it a symbol of the emperor¡¯s spirit? I want to see, in the face of the life of your companion, what choice will you make?"


    He is most uncomfortable with Steve, who is arrogant, stubborn, hypocritical, and thinks he represents justice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Promise me a condition and let her go."


    "You said!"


    Glancing at Tony''s gesture from the corner of the eye, Steve gritted his teeth.


    A wicked smile appeared on Pierce''s face: "Say that slogan, our slogan!"


    Seeing Steve fell into silence, Pierce¡¯s smile increased, adding fuel to the fire: "Why? Don''t you want it?"


    ''Crack.''


    The safety is opened and the bullet is loaded.

 115 Chapter 115 Space is King [It will be on shelves tomorrow noon, please subscribe]

    "HailHydra."


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it, please speak up a little bit more trouble."


    The corners of Pierce''s mouth could not close.


    Steve clenched his fists, his nails were sinking into the flesh, his silver teeth seemed to be crushed, and he shouted, "HailHydra!!"


    "Heh~hahaha...!"


    Pierce was almost laughing in tears.


    I don¡¯t know how many times he has heard this slogan, but from the mouth of the Hydra¡¯s number one enemy, it is really new and novel. It makes his mentality more than forty years younger, as if he has returned to match his appearance. Age.


    Cyborg''s shoulders kept trembling too, but fortunately, his Sun Armor was professional and would never let his laughter out.


    When watching "Avengers 4" in his previous life, Cyber ??was amused by the slogan "Long live the Hydra" shouted by the US team in the elevator, and even the popcorn was knocked on the ground. .


    Today, I can hear Steve shouting this slogan at the scene, and he can even observe the miscellaneous micro-expression on his face. It is really worthy of the Marvel world.


    "Alita, have the pictures been recorded?"


    "The recording is complete and it has been saved to the database."


    In case there is a chance to return to the world of your previous life, or go to other Marvel parallel universes.


    These are precious historical materials!


    Except for Cyber ??and Pierce, the other four have serious faces, without the slightest smile, but their eyes are getting colder.


    With different perspectives, they naturally wouldn''t find it funny.


    ''Papa--''


    After stopping to laugh, Pierce patted his palms twice, and felt a little bit uncomfortable: "Yes, you are a perfect match for this slogan, let''s have one more..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tony started.


    A dozen steel suits shot out a beam of light from their chests, locking Pierce''s figure.


    At the same time, cyber also moved.


    The speed mode was activated, turning into a blue and black light and shadow, and headed towards Natasha.


    He walked very hard for a distance of less than 30 meters.


    Turning left and right, jumping up and down squatting, four steps back three steps, and a strange route, finally came to Natasha.


    When he reached the rooftop, Alita detected a large-scale spatial structure abnormality in this area.


    Especially in the vicinity of Pierce and Natasha, the spatial structure has been distorted and turned into a mess. If you rush to save people, you will not only have a slim chance of success, but you will also be trapped in it.


    The cyber game just now was not just watching a movie, but also dragging time, waiting for opportunities, so that Alita had enough time to calculate and decipher the surrounding spatial structure.


    Because the gravitational field generated by the blazing sun warrior''s speed mode will also distort the space structure, and contact with the surrounding unstable space structure, which will cause a chain reaction, which greatly increases its calculation difficulty.


    After successfully cracking, he sent a text message to Tony.


    Let him look for opportunities, attract Pierce''s attention, so that he can take the opportunity to rescue Natasha.


    A group of invisible gravitons were released from the fingertips of the Scorching Sun Battle Armor, and they drenched Natasha''s whole body at a very fast speed, causing the space that''wrapped'' her to be stunned and completely''relaxed''. .


    Embracing Natasha''s A4 waist, Cyber ??immediately turned around, followed another trajectory, and returned to Steve and the others.


    It''s not that Cyber ??doesn''t want to take the opportunity to attack Pierce, but the space intensity on his side is much stronger than Natasha''s side, and the complexity is more than a hundred times.


    Relying on the power of the graviton generator equipped on the Sun Armor alone is not enough to calm the twisted spatial structure on his side.


    ''boom!''''boom!''''boom!''...


    After a dozen bright white laser beams reached Pierce''s two-meter range, they suddenly turned a corner and returned along the original road. They relentlessly hit their maker, and a dozen gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the sky. .


    "Be careful! His ability is probably thinking power or manipulating space."


    Came behind Steve and the others in the blink of an eye, Natasha was a little dazed at first. She noticed that the confinement of her surrounding space disappeared. After she was able to speak again, she quickly reacted and hurriedly said what she had collected. intelligence.


    As a well-versed agent, based on Nick Fury''s experience and her later experience for a while, Natasha has roughly guessed Pierce''s ability.


    ''It seems that I didn''t attack rashly, so it was right to let Tony and the others try it out first.''


    Glancing at the wreckage of the steel battle suit on the ground, Cyber ??looked more solemn than ever, and said solemnly: "It''s space ability."


    Space is king, time is respected!


    For any life below the multi-level, these two abilities are the most troublesome.


    Because time and space are the foundation of all existence.


    I just don''t know how much Pierce can use this ability.


    I hope he is illiterate.


    "Space ability?"


    Hearing this news, Tony''s heart sank.


    As one of the people with the highest IQ in the Marvel world, he certainly understands how tricky this ability is.


    "Even if you save her temporarily, where can you escape?"


    Without the slightest anger of being attacked on his face, Pierce waved his hand lightly, allowing the black arrow shot from the side to hover in place, taunting: "Agent Patton, it''s in the 21st century, why do you still like to use this This is a cold weapon that has long been swept into the garbage dump of history."


    Just molesting Steve, of course, was not just because of his bad taste.


    The more important purpose is to delay time, to complete the construction of this spatial corridor with a diameter of more than two hundred meters, to cut off the retreat of the group of people in front of them, and to catch turtles in the urn.


    Seeing that Natasha was saved, the suppressed anger in Steve''s heart erupted instantly, bringing a gust of wind and rushing towards Pierce.


    With Captain America taking the lead, Patton and Sam also took up their weapons and swarmed them.


    "and many more!"


    Tony stopped in no hurry.


    This group of reckless goods!


    Do you understand the concept of a person with spatial ability?


    He rushed forward recklessly, and the result may not be much better than the end of the dozen or so steel armors he had just exploded.


    I had to gritted my teeth and followed.


    He can''t just watch them and leave them alone!


    The cyberspace on the side is much calmer and has no intention of doing anything.


    Facing an enemy with unknown details like Pierce, he was going to let the Avengers try a wave first, and probe the bottom of each other.


    However, now that he knows part of the opponent''s abilities, he will definitely make some corresponding arrangements: "Alita, send the space stability matrix here, you want an extra large one."


    "It is expected to be delivered in three minutes and fifteen seconds."


    The next thing he needs to do is to turn on the speed mode to prepare for the charge and to avoid heavy casualties.

 116 Chapter 116 Shelf testimonials (with more rules inside)

    The book will be on the shelves at around 12 o''clock tomorrow.


    A handful of French fries are going to burst the liver, and five more chapters, begging for a wave of first orders.


    At this time, many book friends will also switch to other platforms (crying), and the fries understand everyone''s difficulties.


    But can you support a wave of first orders and then go (guiqi).


    Not expensive, only less than 50 cents.


    Because the first order of a book is so important!Almost determines the life and death of this book in the future.


    Too bad results will also cause a great blow to the confidence of French fries, so please support a wave of first order 8 lines.


    And everyone who raises books, can you turn on the automatic subscription, so that you don¡¯t die if you raise them.


    From the publication of the first chapter of this book to today, a full 64 days have passed. Thank you readers for your support.


    I would like to express my special thanks to the 35 elders who have rewarded in the past two months, as well as the elders who voted for recommendations, commented, and ordered favorites.


    bow!


    From the usual update time, it can be seen that French fries is a handicap, and it takes about 5 to 6 hours to write two chapters, which does not include the time to organize the outline and think about the plot.


    As a new writer, in fact, when the fries first opened the book, he could only write two thousand words a day, which took four hours. Later, he gradually improved his hand speed.


    From 2000 to 3000.


    From 3000 to 4000 again.


    When the hand speed of the French fries increases to 1500 words per hour, it should start three times a day.


    In fact, there were saved manuscripts before the book was opened, but after I mentioned 2000 words a day to 4000 words a day, my fingers did not adapt, and I got tenosynovitis. After resting for nearly a week, I ran out of manuscripts (crying).


    So tomorrow, the French fries are going to burst the liver for 12 hours to finish chapter 5.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    But as the saying goes, there is pressure to have motivation.


    Let¡¯s talk about adding more rules:


    The first is about the addition of the first order.


    The collection of this book is currently about 4.4w. According to the data learned from French fries, the average first order ratio of science fiction classification is about 10:1 to 30:1.


    The demand for French fries is not high, as long as one thousand first orders are satisfied, and then based on the value of one thousand, for every additional 200 first orders, the fries will add another chapter for everyone, and there is no cap!


    Then there is more about rewarding (long-term effective)


    On the fan list, for every addition of a rudder master, one chapter is added, the guardian adds three chapters, the leader adds five chapters, and the leader adds ten.


    Silver League plus thirty chapters (you are thinking about peaches!), yellow...who has yellow urine?Wake me up.


    The second is the addition of monthly tickets (valid for a long time)


    The monthly ticket adds one chapter for each additional 100, and enters the first 10 plus five chapters of the classification, and the first three plus 20 chapters (thinking about peaches again).


    Billed once a month!


    But it can be accumulated.


    In other words, if the monthly pass for this month is 253, it will be increased by 2 in the next month, and the extra 53 monthly passes will be included in the cumulative calculation of the monthly pass for the next month.


    Finally, it is about the addition of the average top (long-term effective)


    The average cap is based on the number of 1000, and each additional 200 plus one change, the upper limit is not capped, the settlement at the end of each month, the plus change will be offered next month.


    Enter the boutique plus ten more celebrate!


    Wanding directly adds 30 more (shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, don¡¯t run away for diabetes!)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk about the creation process of this book.


    At the beginning, some of the thoughts about this book were mainly because as a super fan, the fries felt really aggrieved!!!


    That''s right, it''s just aggrieved!


    Although Dachao has a lot of highlights.


    But whether it is in comics, movies, TV series, and night fan fiction, Superman and Kryptonians are described as a group of Tiehan who can only use brute force.


    Obviously it is a super civilization that has dominated 28 river systems and forced the little blue people to make concessions in its heyday. The DC universe is not weaker than the Apocalypse and the new founding stars, and it has the ability to set the super brain.


    Every time I was inexplicably killed by some battle 5 scum plots, which made people very unhappy.


    So French Fries decided to write a book based on Kryptonians, but it is no longer only relying on brute force, but the protagonist who likes to use a little brain.


    Because the IQ of French fries is too scumbag, it must be impossible to write the perspective of the real super brain owner, and can only write it as truthfully as possible without major logical fallacies.


    Please bear with me, brothers (hold fists)!


    Book friends who can chase here can also see that although this book is occasionally stubborn, it is not the route of stubborn, dihua, and sand sculpture.


    Because the fries feel that the core of a book is always based on the plot, and all kinds of stalks are just an addition to increase the taste and experience of reading.


    Writing that is too sand-sculpted and not logical will not only insult your IQ, but also insult the IQ of the readers!


    Well, in fact, I still don''t have enough pen ability to master it.


    Therefore, this book pursues logical rigor, and likes to dig pits, ambush pens (to pay tribute to the old red-haired monster), and set dark lines.


    When these lines meet, it is the plot point of the book.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Let''s talk about the plot of the book again.


    Friends who have been here can actually see that although the fries take the worldview of the MCU and the old X-Men trilogy as the main body, they actually integrate many other elements for secondary creation.


    The science fiction channel at the beginning is now dubbed by many people as "Mei Man and Zhu Tian Channel".


    From this point, we can see that Mei Man, especially the fans of Marvel, have been badly written at the beginning.


    Especially the kind of standard start. It went to "Iron Man 1" not long ago, obtained the system, and then debuted in Hell''s Kitchen or Brooklyn to fight the gang to get the first pot of gold, and then took advantage of Tony''s kidnapping and harvested a wave of Stark. The stocks of the company became a billionaire, and then went to New Mexico to find Brother Hammer, and then showed his power in the New York battle of the United 1 and shocked the world...


    I believe that well-informed readers do not like watching the protagonist who follows the original and does not change any plot.


    Therefore, although the timeline of this book is developed in accordance with the timeline of MUC, many of the plots are original French fries.


    In the later plot settings, French fries can also be a simple spoiler for everyone.


    The first great high dynasty in this book will probably arrive around chapters 180-200, and the second great high dynasty will arrive around chapter 500. Then, around chapter 700, the Cyber ??Games will return to the DC world and start a journey.


    Regarding the plot of DC, French fries had a general idea long ago, and thought of a very good entry point, but the specific plot length...


    It should be determined according to the future grades of this book. The better the grades, the longer the writing (after all, it¡¯s a good job).


    Then it will return to the Marvel world and officially embark on a journey of diversity. After that, not only the 616 (the main universe of comics) and the 1999 universe (the Marvel movie universe) will appear, but many other interesting universes will also appear.


    These outlines are already written.


    Then it is estimated that the number of words in this book will be between 2 million and 3 million.


    Damn it!Unknowingly, it was almost two thousand words.


    The book club will be announced in this chapter of the first chapter of the VIP chapter. Welcome everyone to come in to blow water, chat, and open black!!!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finally, I will ask you readers for a wave of monthly tickets!Reward!!subscription!!!


    Every piece of your support is vital to French fries!!!

 117 Chapter 117 [First change, first order]

    Three black arrows came oncoming, Pierce did not rush, and his right index finger swung lightly.


    As if the arrow had come alive, it turned around halfway and flew towards Steve.


    ''boom!''X3


    After connecting with the vibrating buckler, each arrow was like a grenade, suddenly exploding, making Steve''s figure stagnate, stepping on the empty foot, and staggering back two steps.


    Button who shot the arrow was also uncomfortable.


    Seeing Pierce stretched out his hand and flicked at him, a twisted wave visible to the naked eye was produced from between his fingers, knocking him out at a speed far exceeding sound.


    Fortunately, Tony moved sideways in time and caught him firmly without causing him to be hurt twice.


    However, it was inevitable that a mouthful of old blood spurted out and spit out on Tony''s face, who caught him.


    Putting Patton to Natasha''s side, he said solemnly: "You take him away."


    On the other side, whether it was strength or luck, Sam had already rushed to Pierce, holding a bright black special dagger in his hand, and slashing across the opponent''s neck.


    Faced with the opponent''s attack, Pierce did not evade, turned his head, looked at Sam, smiled slyly, and shook the palm of his right hand.


    For these guys in the Avengers, Pierce still has a playful mind, and wants to use their hands to master his abilities.


    After all, he has been doing civilian work for the past two to thirty years, and he has forgotten the combat experience of his youth.


    But a little-known cat or dog dared to trouble him.


    Does he want face?


    Since his ability hasn''t been acquired for a long time and he is still in the growth stage, he can only shatter the space within three meters.


    So Pierster meant to paved a way for Sam to allow the opponent to approach him smoothly.


    Sam was about to break Nick Fury''s footsteps.


    In an instant, a blue light and shadow flashed, taking Sam out of this area, returning to Hawkeye and Natasha, leaving only the air divided into countless pieces by space.


    "Ok?!"


    Not reaching the desired result, Pierce raised his brows and looked at the black figure on the opposite side. He said uncomfortably, "The house in the way..."


    ''Boom!''


    Flames and air waves erupted from a pure black ball, swallowing the remaining words of Pierce, and completely drowning his body.


    At the moment when there was an abnormal spatial fluctuation around Sam, Alita, who had been monitoring the entire battlefield, noticed that something was wrong, and immediately increased the multiplier of the speed mode and told Cybernet about the situation.


    After receiving the prompt, Cyber ??knew Pierce''s plan instantly, and rushed out decisively, dragged him back along the road that Sam had just walked, and left a high-explosive bomb from the Sun Armor in place.


    "Thanks! Man."


    Looking back at where he was just now, there was a drop of cold sweat on Sam''s forehead, and his heart lingered.


    After investigating Patton''s injury and finding that his life is not in danger, Cyber ??looked at Sam and Natasha and solemnly said: "The three of you stay here, don''t walk around."


    The three ordinary people could not pose any threat to Pierce at all,


    Cyber ??only asks them to stay here and watch the show obediently. Don''t go up and give away the head over your own capacity, adding unnecessary workload to him and wasting the energy in the nuclear battery.


    The smoke cleared, Pierce was unscathed, even the corners of his clothes were not messed up.


    Seeing this scene, Tony didn''t say a word, and took the remaining four armors to surround the opponent.


    After a loss, he dare not use ranged attacks anymore.


    In the face of this kind of enemy who can control space, any long-range attack method in his hand is futile, but it will become a sharp sword in the opponent''s hand and cause trouble for his own people.


    ''clang!''


    Mark-38 Igor''s hammer-like arm hit Pierce''s body, but it made a loud metal clash.


    At the same time, the Mark-39 Gemini next to it seemed to be hit by an invisible force. The armor on the chest was sunken in a large pit, and the entire silver-white body shot out and rolled out of the roof.


    It was Pierce who obviously hit, but the steel armor next to him was injured!


    From the acquisition of the ability to the present, in just two hours, Pierce was able to play with the space within three meters of his body at will.


    In the face of ordinary attacks, he doesn''t need to dodge at all. He only needs to activate a little ability to distort the space where the enemy''s attack is implemented and connect it to the space where the enemy himself or his teammates are located.


    It can achieve an effect similar to the "shifting flowers and trees, fighting for the stars" in martial arts novels.


    He called this spatial ability-grafting.


    Fortunately, three meters away, he couldn''t perform such fine manipulations for the time being. He could only distort the space rigidly,''deflection'' those long-range attacks, and let them return attacks according to a fixed route.


    "Boochette!"


    Not far away, seeing the situation of Mark-39 Gemini, Tony immediately understood what was going on, and immediately blocked the attack of the other three armors, trying to make them back away.


    However, it was too late.


    Pierce dropped his hands, and then his palms suddenly clenched into fists.


    ''Wow~''


    Cyber ??seemed to hear a crisp sound.


    The surrounding space was neat, centered on Pierce, like glass that fell to the ground, broken into irregular pieces the size of tens of thousands of cigarette cases.


    Then this part of the space slowly recovered, as if nothing had happened.


    Only the three piles of metal fragments on the ground and the cracked concrete floor can prove that the scene just now is definitely not an illusion.


    Get out!


    "Fortunately, Tony was witty, he kept his eyes on him, and he didn''t plan to go and beat the other person himself, otherwise..."


    The small sponge sticking out of the control helmet wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and Tony glanced at the three piles of steel armor with a lingering fear, then turned his gaze to the side: "Cybboy, I can''t hold it if you don''t move."


    Analyzing the data detected by Alita on the screen, Cyb looked calm and spoke calmly: "Don''t worry, I am analyzing his abilities and looking for weaknesses."


    "Then did you find any useful information?"


    Seeing Pierce playing Steve, Tony said in anxious tone.


    "of course."


    Cyberspace''s voice is still unhappy or sad: "I have a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "bad news."


    Glancing at the slowly rising number on the screen, the cyber tone is solemn: "The opponent''s ability is far from reaching the limit, and it is increasing all the time. If it continues to be dragged..."


    "What about the good news?"


    "Pierce''s ability currently only affects the real number terms of object coordinates in Minkowski space."


    "Is that so..."


    Tony let out a long sigh of relief: "That''s much easier to deal with."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The concept of Minkowski space is not popular science, I understand everything (funny).


    Friends who are interested can check it out. It is estimated that there are only a few thousand words that can''t be downloaded, and the explanation may not be clear.

 118 Chapter 118 The Perseverance of the US Team [Second update, first order]

    "What are you talking about?"


    Natasha interjected abruptly.


    She could hear Minkowski as a Russian name, but everything else was at a loss.


    "Cyber ??means that Pierce only has the ability to control space."


    Tony, who likes to show off, stood up unwillingly.


    "Isn''t this confirmed at the beginning?"


    Natasha was puzzled.


    "Uh...in our universe, space and time are not separated, but are always one. In physics, they call it''four-dimensional space-time'' or''space-time continuum.''"


    I took a strange look at Natasha. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even know this common sense of physics, and patiently explained: "I was shocked when I first saw Pierce affect space.


    I think that since he can control space, there must be ways to influence time, and even one step closer to controlling gravity.


    Because the essence of gravity is an effect formed by the bending of time and space.


    But it seems to be somewhat different from what I expected. Cyber ??found that his ability seems to be able to control space only, and cannot affect time, let alone control gravity.


    Although gravity is the same as the force of space, it is actually much more complicated than the force of space, and it also includes the change of time.


    Otherwise, the trouble will be big."


    "Now that you know this, what are you waiting for?"


    Looking at the defeated Captain America, Natasha''s eyes were filled with worry: "Hurry up and help Steve!"


    "If you want to defeat Pierce, you must first destroy the space defense he has built around him."


    Saibo sternly said: "However, the power of the weapon in my hand is not enough. I have to wait for the support to arrive."


    Feeling Natasha''s questioning gaze, Tony shook his head, indicating that there was no better way.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    the other side.


    Seeing the end of the three steel suits, Steve felt a little flustered.


    But he knows better that he cannot withdraw!


    Because Patton has been seriously injured and unable to move, Natasha and Sam are almost useless in the face of such an enemy who is not afraid of group attacks.


    And Tony and Cyber ??staying together are definitely not watching a movie, they must be using their brains far beyond their own to find a solution.


    The only thing I can do is to try my best to hold Pierce and buy time for the two of them.


    Steve has already seen that, don''t know why, Pierce has an inexplicable obsession with him, he likes to see him embarrassed in all manners, and has no idea of ??killing him for the time being.


    He simply did what the other party wanted, half-truths and half-truths cooperated with the performance, trying to buy more time.


    "what!"


    Getting up from the ground, touching the blood on the corner of his mouth, Steve roared, imitating the posture of a hammer thrower, spinning twice on the spot, and tossed the vibrating buckler in his hand.


    Immediately after two steps, he kicked towards Pierce.


    Faced with the round shield that drew an arc and moved at high speed, Pierce smiled slightly, and a blue light suddenly lit up in his eyes.


    Seeing that it was about to hit the target, the blue, white and red three-color shield stopped without warning, unable to advance any further.


    Just from the five-pointed star in the center of the shield, it can be seen that it is still rotating at a high speed.


    In fact, Pierce did not show any resistance to the Zhenjin shield, only slightly lengthened the distance between the shield and him.


    Even though it seems that the shield is less than five centimeters from the tip of his nose, you still need to fly over a hundred kilometers to hit him.


    This is an ability that he suddenly awakened just now.


    In his memory, there is a very good word in the eastern country that can describe this ability very aptly, called-Zhi Chi Tian Ya.


    Seeing Steve getting closer and closer to him, Pierce shook his left hand to freeze the opponent''s figure, then made a fist with his right hand and slammed into the space in front of him.


    Since the''grafting'' ability can transfer the enemy''s attack, it can also transfer his own attack in the same way


    He can use this ability to hit his opponent 100% by just throwing a punch at will, which can be said to be unsolvable in close combat.


    However, Pierce was still not satisfied.


    In his vision, if the ability is enhanced by several levels, one point can be grafted to multiple points.


    Then, as long as he throws a punch, it is equivalent to hitting countless punches.


    ''boom.''


    The bridge of the nose was hit by a huge force, and a violent soreness came, which stimulated Steve''s lacrimal glands to secrete tears, and at the same time the mouth was filled with salty again.


    After the transformation of the Universe Cube, Pierce''s physical strength is not low, at least not inferior to the Captain America in front of him, and it is still growing, and Steve is dizzy with a punch.


    But how can a punch be enjoyable.


    Withdrawing his right hand, Pierce raised a grin on his face, and punched again instantly.


    ''boom.''


    This time he hit the opponent''s jaw.


    ''boom.''


    This is the left eye.


    ''boom.''


    this is¡­¡­


    ...


    ...


    After beating Steve with bruises and no good meat on his face, Pierce stopped and took a deep breath.


    He has long seen this face upset!


    Then his left hand gently pushed forward, and Steve''s body shot backwards like a cannonball, rolling more than a few times on the ground, and finally stopped at Tony''s feet.


    Such an excellent toy can''t be broken at once.


    "how much longer!"


    After a quick check of Steve''s injury, Tony breathed fire in his eyes.


    "coming."


    Looking at the more than a dozen black spots in the sky that were getting bigger, Cyber ??murmured softly.


    When they landed one kilometer above the ground, the four black spheres stopped first and spread out in all directions. The distance between the two is also one kilometer.


    Six of the cylinders with different colors are located more than 300 meters above the head of the cyberspace. The spatial corridor constructed by Pierce is just at the midpoint of the line between them and the cyberspace.


    The remaining four black spheres continued to castrate, and finally hovered one meter above the ground, and then spread out, facing the four black spheres above.


    After reaching the preset position, the surfaces of the eight black spheres opened up eight circular cavities. Invisible connections were generated from them, and countless gravitons were released from them, gradually filling the area surrounded by them.


    Then the side of a red cylinder separated from it, exposing the densely packed white missiles with the thickness of water pipes.


    ''drop.''


    With a soft sound, a quarter of the missiles fired out, bombarding the infinite space corridor.


    ''Boom¡ª''''Boom¡ª''''Boom¡ª''¡­¡­


    One by one, black spots appeared from the missile explosion, distorting the surrounding light, and ruthlessly swallowing everything around.


    Affected by the special field formed by the gravitons, the corridor constructed by Pierce forcibly distorting the spatial structure has signs of self-recovery.


    After being bombed by dozens of small "black hole" missiles, its structure was instantly destroyed, completely losing its effectiveness in trapping people.

 119 Chapter 119 The collision of technology and superpowers [third update, first order]

    "Tony, you take them out first."


    Glancing at Steve and Button lying on the ground, Cyber ??bluntly said: "I will fight later, and I can''t control the aftermath. It may endanger their lives."


    "understand."


    Lifting the badly injured Patton, and letting the remaining Gemini armor support the confused Steve, Tony nodded, and two light blue ion currents spouted from the soles of his feet, leading the two to Danny who had ended the battle. Where the silk flies.


    "You two run a little further, just leave it to me here."


    Instructed the two of them, and cyber stretched out his hand to make a move to the upper air.


    The black cylinder that received the signal ejected a bright black''backpack'', and steadily landed behind the Blazing Sun Battle Armor and passed.


    Perceiving the destruction of the space corridor he created with a structure similar to the Klein bottle (Note 1), Pierce frowned slightly, looking bitterly at the black figure opposite.


    This guy broke his own good thing again.


    Immediately stretched out his right hand, aimed at Natasha and Sam who were evacuating, and snapped his fingers.


    Didn''t work!


    "Ok?!"


    He flicked it again, but there was still no picture he had imagined, Pierce frowned a little tighter, and said sharply, "What did you do?"


    He did not feel that his abilities were suppressed.


    "Oh, guess."


    Cyber ??sneered coldly.


    This set of spatial stability matrix is ??a gift specially prepared by Cyberspace for the female bald head who likes to play with space.


    Knowing that this is the Marvel world, Cyberspace immediately listed a''high-threat potential enemy list'', and the name of the ancient master was ranked in the top three.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, he has conceived hundreds of plans to target each other just in case.


    Unexpectedly, the space stability matrix specially prepared for Gu Yi and her disciples and grandchildren has come in handy before seeing the other party officially.


    The gravitational subfield released by this device greatly enhances the space-time stability of this area, making it more difficult for the opponent to change the spatial structure of this area.


    Specifically, if Pierce had just twisted a cubic meter of space with a force of ''1'', then a force of ''10'' must be used to achieve the same effect.


    It is tantamount to weakening the opponent''s ability in disguise.


    Don''t be too speculative!


    Faced with a cyberspace that has badly bad his own good deeds twice and twice, and can restrain his own ability, Pierce no longer despised his previous contempt.


    Stepping out, crossing a distance of more than 30 meters in an instant, came to the front of Cyber, and then punched out.


    Although his ability has been weakened, he can still do what he could do before within 1.5 meters of his body.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Holding the blood flow more than his palm, Pierce retreated quickly.


    He thought he could easily sling the opponent like he had beaten Steve before, but he didn''t expect that the opponent seemed to see through his intention to attack, and counterattacked with a knife, piercing his metacarpal bone.


    ''Idiot, you think I am Steve, can''t tell the direction of your attack?''


    Alita is constantly monitoring the changes in the surrounding time and space, and when Pierce activates the ability to graft the space, it predicts the direction of the opponent''s fist.


    And the cyber game with the speed mode turned on has plenty of time to respond and fight back.


    However, after the time and space is stabilized, the energy consumption of the speed mode has also increased, causing him to only dare to maintain a 10 times acceleration now.


    Pierce is injured and wants to retire, but Cyber ??may not let him get out so easily.


    Two banana-sized silver missiles were ejected from the black backpack behind them, and they flew straight to his footing.


    Although Pierce reacted, his eyes lit up before the missile came, forcibly distorting the space on the missile''s path, and wanted to use the other way to return to the other.


    But his move just detonated two missiles in front of him.


    ''''''''


    With two muffled noises, what the missile released was not the usual flames and air waves, but the transparent ripples similar to the one he had attacked Barton earlier.


    Space shock missile!


    According to the consistent urination of the spatial ability, they like to avoid or defend only when they attack.


    For example, the group of wizards who like to use space gates to transfer attacks.


    Cyberspace specifically aimed at their inertia of thinking, combined with Krypton Technology, and specially created a weapon against them.


    When encountering violent spatial fluctuations, no matter if it hits the target, the missile will automatically explode, shock the surrounding space, and tear the object.


    What superpowers can do, technology can also do!


    Shaking his dizzy head, Pierce hurriedly built a space barrier around him to ensure that no physical attack could hit him.


    Then the gloomy light in his eyes gradually solidified and shot out.


    He is usually unwilling to issue such a ray attack, because the use of energy in this attack is too inefficient, and it is far less efficient than manipulating the space.


    But now the stability of this space has increased, and the energy required to perform the same operation is more than ten times the original. It is not as cost-effective as converting the energy into high-energy rays.


    ''Use this trick against me?''


    Easily avoiding the two blue and white beams of high-energy rays, Cyber ??frowned, revealing a hint of playfulness on his face.


    If it weren''t for too many gazes, he would definitely teach each other with his hot gaze, one hundred ways to play with his eyes bright.


    ''The power is not bad.''


    Looking back at the two big pits that were''corroded'' by the rays, Saibo said in a deep voice, "Alita, are you ready?"


    "When you are ready, just wait for the opponent''s ability to use the broken space again."


    "well."


    When the words were over, Cyber ??once again brought out an afterimage and rushed towards Pierce.


    If Pierce¡¯s eyesight is better, he will find that the diameter of a red cylinder on top of his head has shrunk by one centimeter unknowingly.


    And some particles only tens of nanometers in size have already filled his surroundings.


    After only an order, they will come together to attack.


    After taking a close look at the palm that had been restored to its original state, Pierce regained his confidence.


    He felt that his self-healing ability was comparable to that of the mutant named''Wolverine''.


    Facing the galloping black figure, Pierce learned to be clever this time. He didn''t use his body to attack the opponent''s armor, but folded his hands together and shouted.


    "what!"


    Halfway through, Saibo felt that the space around him was constantly twisting and squeezing, forming a solid space cage, which fixed him firmly in place.


    ''Pierce''s ability has increased again.''


    Gazing at the exponentially increasing value on the screen, Cyber ??frowned.


    Note 1: The structure of the Klein bottle: a bottle with a hole at the bottom, now the neck of the bottle is extended, and twisted into the inside of the bottle, and then connected with the hole at the bottom (this structure cannot be realized in a three-dimensional space) .


    It is different from a spherical surface. A fly can fly directly from the inside of the bottle to the outside without crossing the surface, that is, it has no distinction between inside and outside.

 120 Chapter 120 Ending [Fourth more, first order]

    For this situation, Cyber ??is also well prepared to directly change the mode of the graviton maker equipped on the Sun Armor.


    Abandoning the function of''swift speed'', transform and adjust the gravitational subfield originally used to accelerate the flow of time into the same gravitational subfield released by the space stability matrix.


    Then the power of the speed mode is increased to the highest level, and the cyber''lightly'' wins, and it is free from the shackles of the space cage.


    However, it is too late!


    When he saw the outside world clearly, Pierce was already close at hand.


    Looking at the black figure in front of him, Pierce grinned at the corner of his mouth, raised a smirk like the big villains, and squeezed his fists.


    Now that he has seen that the opponent has the ability to crack his own space distortions, he certainly does not think that this space cage can trap Cyber ??for how long.


    All he wanted was to buy a second to get close to Dao Saibo and activate the ability of''Space Shattering'' to complete a lore.


    Pierce didn''t believe that besides him, anyone else in the world could survive this trick.


    What he didn''t see was that the chapter was hidden on the handsome face under the black visor, and a smile also appeared.


    "Do it."


    With an order, the red nanoparticles suspended in the surroundings gathered towards Cyber ??and Pierce.


    In the blink of an eye, the visible form was condensed into a circle with a diameter of seven meters, wrapping the two in the center.


    The space in the circle is affected by Pierce. With his body as the center, the space within a radius of half a meter to three meters is divided by a series of black cracks, all broken into pieces.


    After the internal space was shattered, the red ring exploded with it, releasing a shock wave of unknown nature, completely shattering and disappearing the internal space debris.


    "madman!"


    Everything happened so fast that Pierce didn''t have time to retreat, and he was caught up in it when he screamed.


    The reason why he only shattered the space into the size of a cigarette case, instead of smashing them completely.


    It''s not that he can''t do it, but if he does this, he will pit himself into it.


    Only part of the space is shattered and the fragments are retained. Pierce only needs to provide a small amount of energy to start, and the special nature of the space''fragments'' can be used to automatically repair and fill those cracks.


    However, when all the surrounding space debris disappeared, his location was nothing more than a slightly larger space debris, which would completely lose stability and melt along with it.


    After all, destruction is easy and difficult to build, and so is time and space.


    Moreover, time and space have always been continuous, and time has no meaning without the''support'' of space.


    Not to mention moving a finger, at this time, even the thinking of Cyber ??and Pierce has fallen into a stagnation, only the energy in their bodies is still''active''.


    It is lost through some unknown way, and is continuously absorbed by the space-time continuum to repair the "hole" in this space.


    It may be a moment, or it may be forever. When the cyber regained perception, he did not know how long it had passed.


    But why does this feel so familiar?


    He blinked in confusion.


    Yes, this feeling is exactly the same as when he got into the impulse when he came from DC to Marvel!


    "Warning! The energy reserve is less than 3%, please replace the battery as soon as possible."


    Hearing Alita''s prompt, Cyberbrow frowned slightly and rolled to the upper right corner of the screen.


    Originally, 68.43% of the remaining energy was directly reduced to 2.71%, and the nano-materials of the Sun Armor were also damaged by 26%.


    You know, he made preparations in advance, only the black backpack behind him is equipped with three additional nuclear batteries.


    Not only can it replace the Sun War Armor to be absorbed by the space-time continuum, but at the moment of space fragmentation, a special gravitational force field is generated to cover the surface of the War Armor to resist the erosion of matter by space-time energy.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, not only the energy of the three nuclear batteries in the backpack was completely consumed, but also most of the energy stored in the batteries of the Lieyang Battle Armor was sucked away.


    The cyberspace that had been prepared for a long time became like this, and Pierce, who was anti-ambushed, was naturally even worse.


    The hair became pale and withered, the skin was covered with dark brown age spots, the eyes were bulging, the cheeks were sunken, and the whole person became skinny.


    His appearance was even a bit older than he was originally, and he kneeled weakly in the pit, apparently sucked dry by the eternal boss.


    ''Patter.''


    The black blade slashed across, the head separated from the neck, fell to the ground, rolled twice, and stopped at the feet of the black figure.


    Finding that Pierce had only been hit hard, Cyber ??would naturally not leave him time and opportunity to recover, so he resolutely transformed a sharp blade and gave him a ride for free.


    Immediately afterwards, four half-moon-shaped devices popped up behind them, releasing crimson red lasers, and began to provide one-stop service for Pierce.


    "Ok?!"


    After retracting the device, Cyber ??was about to turn around and leave, but found that Pierce''s ashes suddenly precipitated blue spots.


    It seemed that he felt the gaze of Cyber, and the light spots quickly converged, condensing a cloud of faint blue liquid that constantly changed shape.


    After a few more seconds, the liquid finally solidified into a semi-transparent cube emitting a blue light, floating in the air.


    "Cosmic Cube?"


    Cyber ??is full of question marks.


    He was quite sure that the Cube of the Universe had been brought back to Asgard by Thor after the Battle of New York.


    Because he was hiding and watching.


    Why did you suddenly appear here?


    Is this the root of Peirce''s superpowers?


    "Alita, start the gamma-ray scan and compare it with the data from the Universe Rubik''s Cube."


    Picking up the dark blue cube and holding it in front of his eyes, Cyber''s pretending command directly opened his super vision.


    ''Not the Cube of the Universe.''


    Cyber ??is quite certain because he has not observed the existence of space gems inside.


    Immediately, he glanced meaningfully at the building on the left front.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, the Universe Cube fell into that guy''s hands."


    On the roof of a building not far away, Howard wore a strange-shaped glasses on his face. He was instantly depressed when he saw the Universe Cube being picked up by Cyber.


    "Which guy?"


    "Cyber ??Zod Konat!"


    Nathaniel frowned: "How could it be him?"


    Spit out a mouthful of white mist, Howard reluctantly said: "Then our mission has been ruined?"


    "if not?"


    Nathaniel rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you go and beat him up so that he can give you the Cube of the Universe so that you can go back and hand in the task?"


    "Forget it, I can''t afford him."


    Howard''s head shook like a rattle.


    "No! He found us, I knew this invisible device was not reliable!"


    With that, he pulled up Nathaniel and rushed into a white space door behind him.

 121 Chapter 121 Mom provokes Fake Xia [Fifth update, first order]

    "Desire, Rust, Seventeen, Dawn, Stove, Nine, Kindness, Go Home, One, Truck, Soldier."


    The authentic Russian was spit out from the mouth of the cyberspace and got into the ears of the shadows fixed on the special interrogation bed.


    Seeing that the opponent''s eyes had completely lost their glamour, the corners of Cyber''s mouth were slightly raised: "Name?"


    Is this a hypnotic play?


    "James Buchanan Barnes."


    "Report all the tasks you have performed since you became the Winter Soldier."


    "In 1956, went to East Germany to assassinate...


    In 1961, infiltrated France, destroyed, assassinated...


    ...


    ...


    On December 16, 1991, he went to New York to assassinate Howard Stark and Maria Stark, and they succeeded.


    ...


    ...


    On April 12, 2014, he went to Washington DC to intercept S.H.I.E.L.D. Director Nick Fury and succeeded."


    Good guy, in the 60 years since Bucky became the Winter Soldier, he has performed a total of 32 missions, all of which were assassinations, and none of them missed.


    Worthy of being the ace killer of Hydra.


    Fortunately, the task of Grandpa and Grandma Cyber ??is not performed by him.


    Letting him take his life from Cyber, also reduced the possibility of Cyber ??and Steve breaking apart in the future.


    "Alita, help him take out the mental controller from his head, dress him up beautifully, put on Lolita, and send it to Steve''s door."


    "Roger that."


    After satisfying his own evil tastes, the pace of the cyberspace was much brisk, and he walked out of the interrogation room and came to another prison in the base.


    "Are you willing to cooperate?"


    Seeing Ava who took off her battle clothes and put on a prison uniform, Saibo put her arms around her chest and asked whether it was salty or not.


    A vaguely glanced at Cyber, Ava sat cross-legged on the bed with a firm tone: "Our organization is not a street superhero like you can fight against. It is better for you to give up resistance early."


    "You mean the Hydra behind you?"


    Cyber ??frowned.


    "What Hydra?"


    Ava is a little unclear about the reason: "Our organization is an organization under the umbrella of the World Security Council-the National Land Strategic Defense Attack and Logistics Agency."


    "Doesn''t the whole world know now that SHIELD is a Hydra?"


    After looking at her with foolish eyes, Cyber ??shook his head and continued: "Forget it. It doesn''t matter whether your so-called organization is Hydra or SHIELD."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ava stood up suddenly.


    There was a sudden bad feeling in her heart.


    "Alita, show her the information."


    By observing the other party''s micro-expression and changes in heartbeat and blood flow rate, Cyber ??found.


    She really doesn''t seem to know that her boss, her boss, and her boss'' boss are all Hydras, but she believes she is a SHIELD agent from the bottom of her heart.


    There is a paperclip project about Dr. Zola.


    There are scenes of Hydra members and S.H.I.E.L.D. agents fighting each other in the Sanquyi Building.


    There was a press conference attended by Natasha on behalf of SHIELD.


    There are also details about the insight plan...


    ...


    ...


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    After digesting the information, the blood on Ava''s face faded completely, her eyes lost her look, her thoughts were gray, she was soft enough on the bed, her lips trembling and whispered.


    Could it be that she has been serving Hydra for so many years?


    Those so-called heinous people killed by her were all innocent?


    Cyber ??didn''t kill Ava for the first time, naturally because she was worth soliciting.


    After all, Ava''s abilities are too rare. If she can study it thoroughly, she might get another evolutionary path and become a quantum controller like Lan Dahang.


    For such a precious''material'', Cyber ??does not want to be wasted easily, and must clean up the wool.


    And Ava''s ability can play a miraculous effect when performing certain tasks, which can further strengthen the Gamma team''s lineup.


    "Do you feel that your life is meaningless? You are also a fool?"


    Observing Ava''s mental state, Cyber ??naturally knew that it was a good time to take advantage of it, and decisively provoked.


    Being sprinkled with salt on the wound, Ava got out of her trance and gave Cyber ??a stern look: "What are you trying to say?"


    Cyber ??has also brought out the same set of fudge mutants in Utopia: "I have a job here. I work 7 hours a day. There are weekends and various holidays. I also provide five insurances and one housing fund. The annual salary is as high as 500,000 US dollars. Knife, if you are willing to take the initiative to work overtime, it is not a dream for the annual salary to exceed one million."


    "Why should I believe you? Who knows if you are another Hydra?"


    Ava knew that the other party wanted to use her ability.


    "I took at least 80% of the credit for the demise of the Hydra."


    Cyberspace spread his hands and said in a high-sounding voice: "I won''t let you engage in assassinations, such a tasteless thing. Our enemies are usually aliens, monsters, superpowers, etc., which will protect the lives and property of the people. An existence that poses a great threat."


    "Ah."


    Ava sneered, rather disdainfully: "Hydra also said that back then."


    "Since you are unwilling to cooperate, I have to hand over you and your criminal record to federal officials."


    Seeing that the other party is not eating softly, Cyber ??has to come hard: "Depending on the crime you commit, even if you are not executed, you will be locked up for hundreds of years.


    Almost luck, maybe some organization will look at it. You will understand next."


    Ava was silent.


    As a super agent who has performed hundreds of missions, she certainly knows how much darkness is hidden under the shadow of this world.


    After thinking about it for a while, weighing the pros and cons, he said: "If you can help me solve the trouble caused by this ability, then I would be willing to work for you for five years."


    "Deal!"


    Cyber ??agreed very readily.


    Ava''s proposal is as he intended.


    According to the information in the memory, this ability of Ava will eventually cause her body to completely collapse.


    Although he already knew the solution, in order to thoroughly study the opponent''s abilities, he must appear ignorant.


    With Ava''s active cooperation, Cyber ??believes that his ability to crack the opponent''s ability will inevitably increase a lot.


    As for five years later...


    He believes that with his personality charm, he can definitely impress each other.


    Could it still make her run away?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A secret base buried deep in the ground in Quebec, Canada.


    A bald black man soaked in blue nutrition suddenly opened his one eye.


    Coming out of the dormant cabin, the one-eyed man who put on his clothes and put on his blindfold quickly walked to the computer to browse the latest news.


    Seeing himself being marked brightly on the map, with a total of 24 secret bases worth more than 50 billion U.S. dollars, the one-eyed man hit the table with a punch, his face darkened by two points.


    "Mom messing with Fak!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The five shifts are finally finished, and I feel my fingers are about to break.

 122 Thank you list and additions (free chapters)

    The first order came out within 24 hours, with an average of more than 1,500, and the ordering ratio was almost the worst 30:1 (crying). According to the previous promise, we will add 3 more for everyone.


    In addition, about rewarding.


    Thanks to the "hypocrisy" brother for the great reward!


    Thank you "Book Friends MS" for the reward!


    Thanks to the "HAC, Mengxin" brother for the 5000 starting currency reward!


    Congratulations to the three elders for becoming the masters of this book, and 3 chapters will be added later for everyone.


    Thank you''MERJORY'' for giving a reward of 4000 starting coins!


    Thanks for the 800 starting coin reward from the "sorrowful son" brother!


    Thanks to''@MDK:LY'' for the 588 book coin reward!


    Thanks to''Trivial V Starry Sky''


    ''Book Friends 20171123210914217''


    ''Miz721''


    Three brothers'' 500 starting currency rewards!


    Thanks to''Book Friends 20200131215330183''


    ''Book Friends 20180607183156302''


    ''Nostalgia for Life''


    ''Book Friends 201910042135457708''


    ''Book Friends 20200924230021572''


    ''Leaf Waves''


    ''Book Friends 20200902072510982''


    ''AirNone''


    ''Shijinglun''


    ''I hate eating fish''


    Ten brothers'' 100 starting currency rewards!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In other words, a total of 6 shifts are owed, and the monthly ticket increase will be settled next month.

 123 Chapter 122 Internet addiction girls [seeking subscription]

    "Save it."


    After browsing the last experimental data, Cyber ??looked unhappy and said in a deep voice.


    More than a month has passed since I got the Universe Cube.


    During this period of time, Cyberspace has not stopped studying it.


    After the Hydra conspiracy was smashed, the members of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra from all over the United States died and fled, but many people were captured by Steve and the others.


    After being captured alive, of course, an interrogation was inevitable, and Steve obtained the secret of Pierce¡¯s superpowers from Pierce¡¯s "accomplice", Dr. Radcliffe.


    His spatial abilities, as previously expected by Cyberspace, are indeed derived from the mysterious object in front of him that has a shape that is highly similar to the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube storing the space gems.


    According to Dr. Radcliffe, Pierce used a device called a "particle injector" to dissociate and inject the cosmic cube into his body, thereby gaining superpowers.


    The specific principle is not clear to the doctor, because he only learned that there is such a strange thing a few days before the insight project was fully launched.


    Then according to Pierce''s request, he prepared the experiment for him.


    Although he was greedy for Pierce''s spatial ability, Cyber ??didn''t dare to inject the Universe Cube into his body rashly.


    The ghost knows if this thing has any sequelae, or if there are any hidden traps.


    If it were a hidden hand arranged by a certain boss, like the snake crown he saw last year, it would be great fun.


    But Cyber ??will not give up easily and put this strange thing in the warehouse to eat ashes.


    So he decisively imitated a particle injector, and then used it to carry out experiments, preparing to repeat Pierce''s operation to pry into the secrets of the Universe Cube.


    Unfortunately, the experiments all failed.


    The materials used for the experiment ranged from unconscious clones made from Asgardian cells to the most common mice in the biological laboratory. Without exception, they all exploded and died.


    They couldn''t bear the transformation of the Universe Cube to their bodies at all.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??has been relieved over the years.


    After all, this is a world where the rich rely on technology and the poor rely on mutation.


    He estimated that Pierce is such a "mutant". If others want to successfully reproduce his operation, he estimates that the probability of becoming the world''s richest man within a year is about the same as starting from scratch.


    Want to understand this, Cyberspace even dare not inject the Cosmos Cube into its own body, and instead explore other properties of it.


    What made him speechless was that he tried dozens of methods such as quantum resonance, graviton bombardment, high-energy laser stimulation, etc., but none of them could evoke the response of the Universe Cube.


    It seemed to be in a state of "dead".


    After Alita used a variety of exploration methods, she found that apart from the continuous and steady gamma rays, the other data were not much different from a cube stone pier.


    At Cyber''s order, a robotic arm was moved from the ceiling to take out the cosmic cube emitting blue light from the multi-phase scanning device and put it into a pure black metal box with the size of one cubic meter.


    ''drop.''


    With a soft sound, the ground under the black box automatically sinks, and it is inspected layer by layer and transported to the secret storehouse underground in the laboratory.


    Eggs cannot be placed in a basket.


    Of course, Cyberspace has more than one storage vault to protect exotic objects.


    Not only on the New Hope hovering over the North Pole, but also on the bases of Team Alpha and Team Beta, even...


    The secret repository below the villa laboratory is the one that Cyberspace values ??most.


    Because there is no safer place in this world than under his nose, he has stored most of the most precious items here.


    With the defensive means in this storage vault, even Gu Yi Mage can''t take away anything without knowing it!


    After confirming that the Universe Cube was preserved, Cyber ??walked out of the laboratory and came to the recreation room on the second floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Liana, use Q to control the opposite ADC!"


    "Megan! Give me a BUFF, and watch me beat five in the past!"


    As soon as he walked to the door, Cyber ??heard Hope''s yelling.


    He shook his head with a smile, opened the door, and saw a red earphone flying towards him.


    Taking off the earphones on his head and smashing it backwards in a venting manner, Hope jumped up from the gaming chair with a''swish'', and glared at Lorna next to him: "Lorna, you''re a dog! You rob me! Five kills!"


    Taking off the earphones from her ears, Lorna''s lips curled up slightly, and she spread her hands, pretending to be helpless: "Just put an R, he has to hit him, what can I do?"


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing this expression, Hope didn''t know that the other party was deliberate, and he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    ''Snapped!''


    Stretching out his left hand, he grasped the earphone steadily, Saibo raised his eyebrows, walked silently behind Hope, slapped her on the head, and said solemnly: "Play games, play games, throw What do things look like?"


    Breaking the big hand of Cyber ??from his head, Hope glanced at the earphone in the other hand with some guilty conscience, and said with little confidence: "Uh, brother...Didn''t you say that this is nano, isn''t it broken? "


    She had already guessed that if it weren''t for the quick response of Cyberspace just now, she might have been smashed hard by this blow.


    Not to mention the bleeding, a bruised nose and a swollen face will definitely not run.


    Glancing at Lorna, who was gloating at the misfortune, Saibo said with an aura: "Is this a question of whether you can smash something?"


    "I know it was wrong~"


    Immediately, Hope, like a kid who was bullied, took Cyber''s arm and complained: "But Lorna is so bad, she deliberately grabbed my five kills!"


    "Can you just play against him?"


    Cyber ??rolled his eyes.


    Crossing Hope, looking at the familiar interface on the screen, a trace of nostalgia also flashed in Cyberspace''s eyes.


    Yes, it is already May 2014.


    The League of Legends should have blossomed all over the world, and it has become completely popular.


    Hope this guy is obsessed with this game, it doesn''t surprise him.


    But what I didn''t expect is that even Lorna, a person who has not always been interested in online games, actually played this game.


    Looking at the data on the screen, her record is not worse than Hope.


    "Luo Li is going to visit her grandparents today, only me, Megan, Liana and Laurie are left."


    Seeing that Cyber ??was not really angry, Hope snatched back the headset in his hand, fell on the gaming chair, stretched his waist and said, "It¡¯s better to have one black and four missing one! It¡¯s better to have someone with five blacks than a passerby. ."


    Rubbing her hair, Cyb turned his gaze to the side: "Why did you play this game today?"

 124 Chapter 123 Scarlet Witch

    Glancing at Hope next to him, Lorna stroked the green hair in her ear and smiled and said: "The last time Hope came back, I saw her playing this game, so I tried to play it. It''s quite interesting to think of."


    "Moreover, it can also exercise my ability to do two things with one mind."


    As he said, he pointed to the miniature model of the solar system suspended above his head.


    "Well, it''s okay to relax appropriately."


    Cyber ??nodded a little, tacitly accepting her statement.


    After several actions, Cyber ??did not take her with her because of her lack of strength. Lorna''s self-esteem was deeply shocked, and she turned pressure into motivation and became more diligent.


    Not only did her daily study time be increased by an hour and a half, she also asked Alita to build a solar system model for her using various metals.


    Hang them above your head and control them with power.


    And speed up the rotation cycle of the stars in the solar system thousands of times, imitating this law, and let them keep moving overhead.


    After exercising like this for more than a month, she was still not satisfied, again increasing the complexity of the model.


    Now in this miniature model of the solar system.Not only the eight planets and Pluto, which was expelled from planetary status (Note 1), but also various moons including the moon were joined by Lorna.


    And according to Alita''s report, Lorna has asked her to create comets and asteroids in the solar system, and plan to add them in the near future.


    "Brother, Laurie said she was going to bed."


    Seeing that Lorna was not trained, but was comforted, Hope felt a little unhappy, and said in a daze, "We are missing one in black and four, so come and play with us for a while.


    Don''t worry, I will assist you and promise to make you super god!"


    "it is good."


    With a smile, Cybernetic agreed without thinking.


    It''s been a long time, just to have fun.


    By the way, let the two see the level of the Ionian Black Iron King.


    Besides, in the previous life, he used to play black with four big guys.


    It''s like now, there are four girls willing to take him.


    It seems that the girl named Laurie has a high EQ. After knowing that he is coming, she took the initiative to give way.


    But things failed.


    "Master, an unknown signal has been received, and its spectral characteristics are in line with the frequency of the second-level emergency signal."


    As soon as I turned on the computer next to him, Alita received an emergency alert.


    Cyber ??frowned and said unhappy: "What information?"


    "When compiled, 1-f-6-qfg-1..."


    "Ok?!"


    With his eyes condensed, Cyber ??looked apologetically at the two women beside him: "Lorna, Hope, I''m afraid I won''t be able to play with you this time, I have an urgent matter to deal with."


    "Huh? Isn''t it?"


    Hope is like a concubine.


    It''s a rare opportunity to play games with my brother, who messed up her good deeds?


    Don''t let her Hope catch it!


    "Do you need my help?"


    Lorna is much more empathetic.


    "No, don''t play for too long, go to bed early, otherwise staying up late is bad for your skin."


    After instructing the two of them, Cyber ??left the game room and went to the beach outside the house, then boarded his luxury yacht and sailed deep into the Atlantic Ocean.


    At 30 kilometers from the coastline, the yacht finally stopped.


    Looking at the full moon reflected on the sea, Cyber ??took off the black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose and ordered: "Alita, turn off all monitoring methods for this yacht, and enter a silent state, waiting for my wake-up."


    "I want to fish all night and I don''t want anyone to disturb."


    He casually ridiculed a reason that the child didn''t believe it, and Cyber''s tone was serious.


    ''You lie to the ghost, there is not even a fishing rod on this yacht!''


    This yacht is maintained all year round by the steward who controls the machine, and he knows everything stored on it.


    But Alita knew that this was something her master did not want to let it know, so she had to delete the doubts in her''heart'' and replied in a voice without fluctuations: "Yes."


    After turning on Super Sight and confirming that Alita had completely followed his orders, Cyber ??swiped a few times on the black watch on his left wrist, and then tapped the dial.


    The t-shirt and sweatpants on the body dissolve instantly, turning into a continuously flowing black liquid, covering the body surface, and then following the pre-set trajectory, crawling all over the body of the cyber, and finally forming a cloak Black tights.


    Coming to the deck, Saibo''s figure slowly floated up.


    ''Boom----''


    In the next instant, a sonic boom was brought out and shot towards the west.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eastern Europe, in an ancient fort in Sokovia covered by an energy shield.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A scream came from the laboratory inside.


    "Wanda, do we really want to participate in this experiment?"


    Hearing this scream, Pietro''s body couldn''t stop trembling. He pulled the sleeve of the woman in front of him and attached it to her ear and muttered: "I heard that this is already the 460th. There are nine, but I haven''t seen one who can come out of this room alive."


    Looking back at his younger brother, Wanda had an abnormally pale face and a hoarse voice: "Have you forgotten the missile that landed in our house when you were a child? Pietro.


    If we don''t participate in this experiment, what will we take to avenge Tony Stark who has become Iron Man?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I know what you want to say, but the higher the risk, the greater the reward. Only through this experiment can you gain enough power to match the group of Avengers."


    Pulling away the blond hair blocking his forehead, Wanda stared at Pietro''s eyes seriously.


    But the heartbeat, which was slightly faster than usual, indicated that she was not as calm as she appeared.


    "What if he lied to us?"


    Pietro was full of worries.


    Although he also hates Tony Stark, his revenge is not as strong as his twin sister.


    In fact, he refused to participate in this experiment at the beginning.


    But Wanda insisted, he couldn''t stop it, so he had to follow.


    "I have searched for the trail of magic, followed the legend of vampires, and even tried to summon demons, but in the end I found that the legend is always a legend.


    And this is my only chance!"


    Glancing at the heavily armed guards next to him, Wanda''s tone became more and more stern: "Besides, do you think it is too late to withdraw now?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "No. 512, No. 513, here you are, come here soon!"


    An experimenter in a white coat walked over, interrupted the communication between the two, and led them straight to the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Being fixed on the white test bench, looking at the metal scepter glowing with blue light on the opposite side, Wanda slowly closed his eyes.


    Immediately, turbulent energy gathered from the device and poured into the scepter.


    ''Buzzing--''


    Then, a bright yellow beam was excited from the blue''jewel'' on the top of the fist and hit the decisive girl opposite it.

 125 Chapter 124 Layoutseeking subscription

    Outside the main material universe, the infinite height above the sea of ??multiple universes.


    A layer of invisible''wall'' conceptually isolates the unknown from the outside from the power of chaos, and guards the stability of everything inside.


    Suddenly, the power of Chaos outside the wall was irritated, such as adding a spoonful of hot oil with cold water, and it violently surged.


    It didn''t take long for the invisible wall to be broken into an impenetrable crack by the turbulent power of chaos, and an invisible ripple took the opportunity to rush out of it, and went straight to the sea of ??multiverse''below''.


    Almost at the same time, a stalwart figure with a golden body and no neck, but with three heads suspended above him, appeared in the cracks with a turban on his head.


    When he stretched out his palm and pressed it gently against the crack, the invisible wall returned to its original state, once again completely isolating the inner and inner, existence and nothingness.


    Afterwards, the stalwart figure sat cross-legged on the spot, with an inexplicable light in his eyes, quietly watching everything below, not knowing what he was thinking.


    At the same latitude, but at different locations, there is a huge square chessboard in the endless void.


    There was a man and a woman beside the chessboard, one old and one young, and the two sat facing each other.


    "Father, we just let the chaotic wave look for its destiny?"


    The female "Shao" has white skin and golden pupils. Her long black hair is tied into a ponytail. She wears a plain white mage on the outside for a long-distance race. Inside she wears a golden close-fitting inner armor made of unknown metal. Strange beauty.


    "Rome, remember! We are only guardians of this universe, not managers."


    The man who answered the question was white with beard and hair, and his face was old. He wore a standard blue mage long-distance runner. He wore a blue conical pointed hat on his head. The hat was tattooed with golden sun, moon and stars. With a grey-yellow''wood'' staff.


    The woman called Rome frowned: "What if there is another catastrophe like before?"


    "Since he, as the manager, doesn''t care, there is no need for us to interfere in this matter."


    Stroking his long beard, the old man waved his hand at the chessboard under him.


    The originally densely scattered chess pieces on the chessboard suddenly disappeared and reappeared in the next second.


    But if you look closely, although most of the human-shaped chess pieces that look like hands are no different from before, many of them have undergone tremendous changes.


    After carefully observing the chess pieces on the chessboard and the changes in their positions, Rome was a little puzzled: "Father, what does this mean?"


    The old man reached out his hand and pointed to a certain piece of multi-universe sea below: "You take a closer look."


    Hearing this, Rome''s eyes lit up with colorful lights, examining the past, present, and countless future of this multiverse.


    "Ok?!"


    As if he had discovered something, Rome''s expression changed slightly, and there was a projection of a figure wearing a black tights, black hair and black eyes, and a ''5'' logo on his chest. He was surprised: "Why didn''t this person appear on the chessboard? ?"


    "Because I can''t control his fate."


    The old man has a solemn tone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Opening his eyes and looking at the somewhat unfamiliar ceiling above his head, Wanda rubbed his still aching temples, propped up his body from the bed, looked at his hands with white and smooth skin, and muttered to himself: "Am I successful..."


    "Pitro..."


    Immediately, I suddenly remembered something. After searching the room twice and failing to find the target, he whispered, got up from the bed in a panic, ran to the prison door, hammered the transparent energy shield hard, and shouted at the outside. : "Pitro! Where did you get Pietro!"


    Hearing the yelling of the subject, a guard hurried over and glanced at the crazy Wanda coldly and warned: "Be quiet!"


    "Sue! Sue! Me! Where is Pietro!"


    Wanda''s eyes were red, her hair floated unconsciously, and the dark red light around her, eroding everything around her unconsciously.


    "Hey! Wanda, I am here!"


    Just when Wanda thought that Pietro had died unfortunately, a familiar voice suddenly came from the next room.


    The tears brewing to one side stagnated, and returned to the sockets, and the dark red energy around them disappeared.


    "It''s great that you are fine!"


    A smile bloomed on Wanda''s face, and she was extremely grateful.


    "Uh, I just fell asleep suddenly."


    Hearing his sister''s worry, Pietro touched the back of his head a little embarrassed.


    Glancing at Wanda, the guard returned to the passage door with his gun in his hand.


    Not long after, a team of heavily armed guards came to the prison area. The leader of the team smiled at the guard just now: "Lev, it''s time to change shifts."


    "Leave it to you."


    He also smiled and replied to the other party. After Lev verified the other party''s secret order, he quickly left the prison area and went straight back to his single dormitory.


    Unloading his equipment, he carefully checked the room where he had lived for two years. After confirming that there was no monitoring, Chief Lev sighed and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    When I came to the small desk, I took out a brand new "Bible" from the top, flipped it to the center, and pulled out a silver device the size of a Coke bottle cap, leaving a perfect fit cavity.


    Holding the silver device, Lev felt relieved and pressed the white button on it forcefully.


    ''Beep.''


    With a soft sound, a heavily encrypted quantum signal was emitted from it, passing through the energy shield outside the castle, and finally received by a hidden satellite staying in outer space.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Crossing the Atlantic Ocean, then crossing Portugal, Spain and France, finally came to the territory of Sokovia near Slovakia and the Czech Republic.


    With the protection of a special nano-suit, the various detection methods in Baron Strak¡¯s castle can''t find the existence of cyber at all, not to mention the Eastern European countries whose technological level is more than eight streets worse than Hydra.


    Landing slowly, stepping on the solid ground, looking at the old castle in front of him and the energy shield covering it, a smile appeared on Cyberspace''s face.


    Naturally, he came for Wanda this time.


    As an indispensable part of the follow-up plan, with the advantages of the foresight of the traversers, Cyberspace has already made arrangements for the emergence of Wanda.


    The guard named Lev was a spy he had placed under Baron Strak.


    Of course, there is more than one spy carrying the same task. In addition to him, there are more than a dozen spies lurking in various departments under Baron Strak.


    As long as Wanda is awakened, he will send a message to inform Cyber.


    Lev had the best luck and was the first to discover it. After the mission was successful, he received the richest rewards.

 126 Chapter 125: You are here [seeking subscription]

    At the time, Cyber ??only chose to publish the list of Pierce''s Hydra, but did not expose the list of other Hydra forces.


    The purpose is to prevent any moths from appearing and affecting the birth of the''Crimson Witch''.


    Now that the''Crimson Witch'' has appeared like the original, he naturally wouldn''t let the Hydra of this branch go free.


    In addition to Wanda, the purpose of this trip is also the soul gem stored in the Rocky Scepter.


    Among the six infinite gems, the reality gem was unnecessary for Cyber, so he did not forcibly snatch it in the dark elf battle and gave it to Asgard.


    The spiritual gem is his second priority.


    This infinite gem can not only fill up the pits in the Kryptonian¡¯s mind and greatly improve the resistance of the cyberspace, but also play a vital role in the evolution of Alita.


    After all, the birth of the only two intelligent lives in the original MCU work is inseparable from this gem.


    Even if I want to be more beautiful, if I can get the power of idealism through comprehension of this gem.


    Then can he become a real one-punch man like Da Chao?


    At that time, whatever Thanos, Gu Yi, and Odin, it was just a punch.


    If it doesn''t work, be serious and give another punch.


    Raise his right fist.


    Tuck your abdomen, twist your waist, and smash it out like a cannonball, with a sonic boom.


    ''boom!''


    The crimson fist collided with the light blue energy shield, making a loud noise.


    Immediately afterwards, the energy shield that was sufficient to defend a small-yield nuclear bomb disappeared instantly like a bubble that was punctured.


    Slowly adjust your facial bones, reduce your height by a few centimeters, and then tighten the bulging muscles.


    In a blink of an eye, Cyber ??has changed a lot. Even if Alita is asked to use the most advanced facial recognition software, he can''t recognize his true identity.


    This change was made naturally because Cyberspace did not intend to contact Wanda as its own face.


    There is already a Lorna next to him, and then using her original identity to contact it, it is difficult to completely gain the trust of the other party.


    And without complete trust, Cyber ??naturally dare not let her do that for herself.


    Besides...


    Well, he admitted that he was a scumbag.


    I don''t want to face the Shura field in the future, I can hide it for a while, and I will cultivate my feelings first.


    After taking a step, Cyberspace just wanted to act, but his figure suddenly stagnated, his face gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the midair ahead, a little orange-yellow magic spark suddenly lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, the spark expanded rapidly in the eyes of Cyber, and formed a circular space portal, and slammed into him quickly.


    Faced with the circular space door that suddenly galloped in, Cyber ??didn''t evade, allowing it to swallow itself in.


    If he wanted to hide, he would naturally be able to avoid this space door that was not much faster than a snail in his eyes.


    However, what is the point of the female bald head of Gu Yi who wants to see herself even if she escapes that space door?


    When the surrounding scenery changed, the sky was already bright.


    With Super Vision turned on, I scanned the surrounding terrain, and cyber confirmed.


    He has come to the top of a certain snow mountain in the Himalayas.


    Turning his gaze to the shining bald head, Cyber ??looked unhappy, and asked as he walked, "Master Gu Yi, what do you mean?"


    Gu Yi dressed in her iconic bright yellow mage robe, facing the setting sun in the east, sitting cross-legged, floating on the edge of the mountain cliff.


    "You came."


    Turning around, meeting the eyes of Cyber, Gu Yi smiled slightly, and stretched out his hand to make an invitation: "Please sit down."


    When the words fell, the snow on the top of the mountain automatically gathered, forming a seat made of ice and snow.


    "I''m coming."


    Ignoring Gu Yi''s kindness, Saibo jumped over the seat and came to Gu one or two meters in front of him, activated the biological force field, floated slowly, and followed the other side''s appearance, sitting cross-legged, hanging in the air.


    Don''t let the other party have absolute initiative!


    "I know you will come."


    With a wave of his hand, the ice and snow seat in front of him dispersed, and Gu Yi spoke standard Mandarin.


    "I also know you know I will come."


    Seeing the other''s familiar attitude, Cyber''s eyes narrowed: "How many times have we met?"


    "The first time, and also the 68213894th."


    He took out two ceramic tea cups and a purple sand teapot from nowhere, and filled both cups with steaming tea. Gu Yi pushed one of the tea cups in front of Saibo, and took a sip from the tea cup in front of him.


    "Is that the last time?"


    Drinking up the hot tea in one sip, Cyber ??teased.


    He has never liked this kind of drinks with a bitter taste.


    Gu Yi smiled and nodded, without any surprise or anger.


    "In fact, as early as 19 years ago, when I first came to this world, I have been waiting to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me for so many years."


    Glancing at the cup that automatically filled with tea, Cyber''s mentality became more peaceful, and he was puzzled: "I''m very curious, like me, a foreigner who appears on the earth, shouldn''t you be the first to expel, imprison, Exterminated or exiled?


    Why just let me live on the earth like this?Are you afraid of creating a butterfly effect and ruining the future you originally chose?"


    "Because some great existence wants you to stay."


    Master Gu Yi sighed, and he uttered a shocking message: "Also, I can see that although your body belongs to an alien race with extraordinary talents, the essence of your soul is still human, not in other dimensions. Those creatures.


    I believe that you are a kind person, and your presence will add more protection to the safety of the earth."


    She believes in a fart!


    It¡¯s not because after spying on hundreds of millions of futures through time gems, it is found that there is more than 99.99% possibility that the other party neither actively destroys the earth nor does it have the idea of ??ruling mankind, but has repeatedly repelled powerful enemies and avoided the earth. The fate of being destroyed, let go of him.


    ''Isn''t my crossing an accident?


    But what PY deals did some of DC''s big guys and Marvel''s big guys have reached?''


    Cyber ??frowned and realized that things were not simple, and countless patterns of conspiracy flashed through his mind.


    "Why did you choose to meet me at this moment?"


    Pressing down on the anxiety in the heart, Cyber ??has a bad tone.


    Of course he could see that the other party chose to meet with him at this moment, naturally to prevent him from following actions.


    "The time has not arrived."


    Gu Yi understood what the other party was referring to, and patiently explained: "The past cannot be changed. When it happens, it will become an established fact. However, there are countless possibilities in the future, both good and bad."

 127 Chapter 126 Secrets [seeking subscription]

    "In the life of an infinite multiverse, the moment when every quantum is created, in a very short time, numerous additional, infinite, and endless worlds will be born accordingly. I call them -Replace the future."


    Gu Yi''s tone was as plain as water, explaining the nature of the world to the black figure opposite: "However, there are some special individuals who have the power to influence the probability and even the future.


    These existences are like boulders and sluices, can they change the flow of time flow itself? Each of them is called a Nexus.


    These cores are the cornerstones of the multiverse and the key to their ultimate cohesion."


    Hearing this, Cyber''s eyes narrowed, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and he had a rough guess as to why Gu Yi prevented him from acting: "So, I am also the core?"


    "Yes, Cyber ??Zod Konat, you happen to be one of the cores of this multiverse."


    The star in his eyes was extinguished, as if it contained all the mysteries of the past, present, and future. Gu Yi raised his head and looked at the sky, his tone gradually becoming serious: "Every choice you make will choose a backbone in the infinite alternative future and become this world. The general direction of the future.


    And among the countless futures of this backbone, there is bound to be one that will become reality, the real future, the future past.


    If you allow you to take away the spiritual gem that is also one of the "cores" now, the future "backbone" of this universe will be completely contracted and fixed under the combined action of your two cores."


    Taking a sip of the tea, Gu Yi continued: "According to the millions of futures I have observed in this trunk, more than 95% of the futures will be unstoppably slipped into the abyss of destruction. Human Will fall into an unforgettable place."


    It was the first time he heard this statement, and it seemed that the worldviews of Marvel and DC were quite different.


    However, he hates this kind of mystery guy the most!


    While talking alarmistly, while talking in the cloud, the ghost knew if Gu Yi was deliberately attacking him.


    After adjusting the cells of the whole body to the most active state, he said coldly, "So, what problems will arise?"


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head. Instead of answering directly, he asked, "Do you believe in fate?"


    "Do not believe."


    Cyber ??is decisive.


    "One fate, two luck, three geomantic omen, four accumulating yin and virtue, five reading books" and so on are all bullshit in his eyes.


    As long as there is a quantum effect in this universe, even a multiverse leader cannot be 100% sure where an electron will appear in the next second.


    Not to mention the universe made up of countless elementary particles like electrons.


    Even an omnipotent cosmic god like the Life Tribunal can''t say that he can determine a person''s future 100%.


    Otherwise, He would not lie down so many times.


    "Ok."


    Gu Yi smiled: "I don''t believe it either."


    She has observed too many futures in her life and seen countless possibilities. Naturally, she knows that a person''s future cannot be completely determined at all.


    "However, some disasters have already begun to brew, and those troublesome people in the future are very likely to find Earth. After all, this is the center of the multiverse."


    Gu Yi pointed to the ground under his feet, his tone inexplicable.


    "Thanks, Domam, or Planet Devourer?"


    These are the three villains who have the most impressive impression of the Marvel movies that Cyber ??has ever seen, and they are absolutely capable of threatening his safety.


    Dommam is the big boss of the movie "Doctor Strange", one of the demon gods of dimensionality, and the monarch of the dark dimension. It is said that he has multiple levels of strength when fighting on his home court.


    The Planet Devourer Cyber ??is more familiar, after all, he is the familiar''Uncle Swallow''.


    When he first arrived in this world, Cyber ??was not too sure whether he existed, but according to the information he had collected in the universe over the past few years, Uncle Tun did exist.


    Moreover, it once swallowed the home planet of Skuru civilization, one of the three empires of the universe, and frightened other civilizations shivering.


    Don''t look at his performance in various movies and cartoons, but he is very hip, but others are actually one of the five gods of the universe, and at worst they have the strength of the heavenly father.


    Needless to say Thanos, the MCU used 20 movies to pave the way, in order to elicit this big boss, who is regarded as the banner character of Marvel''s villain.


    In terms of popularity, among Marvel¡¯s many villains, he is the only one who can fight the ugly man next door.


    Compared to the first two BOSS, who are at least heavenly in strength, Cyberspace is even more reluctant to compete with this purple sweet potato essence.


    If it''s just a normal Thanos, with the current strength of Cyber, of course not afraid.


    But I am afraid of inexplicably opening up at the other party, instantly becoming a metaverse of the multiverse or even the almighty universe.


    "Thanksgiving? Maybe."


    Hearing this name, Gu looked a little bit unsure.


    "Hey, Domam."


    Gu Yi''s face was disdainful and unconcealed. A guy who had been squeezed with wool for thousands of years, but had nothing to do with her, was really not worthy of her attention to the embankment.


    Then, with his hands spread out, a magical projection of the earth appeared in his hand. The earth in the projection was completely enclosed by a magic circle carved with complex patterns: "There are three temples guarded by the magic circle, like Domam and Murphy. Stowe, Zatanos...It is impossible for these extra-dimensional demon gods to actually descend on the earth, you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Can''t they descend in other parts of the universe, and then descend from outer space to score goals, I think they do not lack the ability of interstellar navigation?"


    This is a question that I have been unable to figure out when I watched movies in the previous life of Cyberspace.


    "As the strongest of the Trinity''Vishan Emperor'', the Master Agomoto will naturally not leave such obvious loopholes. In addition to the function of resisting invasions from other dimensions, this magic circle has the function of resisting invasion from other dimensions.


    In a higher dimension, it also grafted all channels in the universe that might allow the demon gods of outer dimensions to descend onto the earth.


    In this way, if you want to descend into the main material universe, those dimensional demons can only pass through the earth, and we only need to hold this node."


    Dense golden channels appeared on the surface of the earth on Gu Yi''s hand.


    Earth: I am so special, thank you so much for considering me!


    There was a glimmer of suspicion in his eyes, but Cyber ??still had a little doubt, and continued to ask: "Then the future..."


    "I did it on purpose."


    All kinds of clues indicate that the guy in front of him seems to have spied part of the future in some way. Knowing what the other party wants to ask, Gu Yi directly interrupted the question of Cyber, and generously admitted his plan.


    Otherwise, with Casillas''s two actions, how could it be possible to steal the Book of Callostro so easily and summon Domam to come.


    Cyber:???


    Seeing the other''s unbelievable expression, Gu Yi smiled kindly.

 128 Chapter 127

    "Heaven will come down and take responsibility for the people in Sri Lanka. He must first suffer from his mind, his muscles and bones, his body is hungry, his body is empty, and he walks..."


    "Wait, I know this is Lu..., no, Mencius said it."


    After interrupting the bald-headed book bag of the opposite female, Cyber ??was a little speechless: "You just believe in Strange and put Domam in directly. Are you afraid of accidents and self-immolation?"


    "I believe in Strange''s potential."


    Gu Yi was slightly upset when he was interrupted by someone.


    She has always interrupted others, so how can someone interrupt her on their own initiative.


    The last person who dared to do this didn''t even have to vote.


    "Besides, I don¡¯t have much time left. According to conventional teaching methods, it is difficult for Strange to grow up to the title of''Supreme Mage'' in such a short period of time, so I only have to add one to him. A little bit of pressure."


    After finishing speaking, he took a meaningful look at Cyber ??and continued: "Even if there is an accident, I believe some people will not sit back and watch Domam come completely. With the current strength of the earth, it is no problem to repel him. ."


    There is no such a master at the stall.


    After two seconds of silence for Strange, Cyber ??tentatively asked: "Could you please lend me a look at Kama Taj''s classics?"


    The reason why he didn''t ask Gu Yi to learn magic was because he knew that the magic system in Marvel was a big hole.


    There is no magic living soil in the main material universe.


    The magical energy released by the wizards is borrowed from all dimensions, even Gu Yi, the earth, and even the strongest wizard in the universe.


    Each magical dimension in the Marvel universe has long had a master. If you want to use magic, you must sign a contract with the masters of these magical dimensions to receive abilities from them.


    These guys are even darker than the most black-hearted capitalists, and the interest rate is high, not much worse than online loans.


    Although magic can bring a lot of convenience to the user, it will be addictive if you use it too much. The more you use it, the more you can''t stop it. In the end, you will be in debt, and you will lose your body and soul.


    Even Emperor Wei Shan, who has the best reputation among these big bosses, is not a big benevolent person. Borrowing his magical energy still needs to pay a price.


    It''s just that the price is not that big compared to other demon gods.


    That''s why Gu Yi squeezed Dommam''s wool.


    Not only was it to steal the magical energy of the dark dimension, but also to transfer the cost of the usual release of magic, and let Domum help her pay for this part of the "arrears".


    In short, times have changed and magic has been eliminated by this universe.


    There is no need for cyberspace to abandon the broad road of science and technology.


    To a certain extent, what magic can do, technology can do the same, and even better.


    He asked Gu Yi to read books, only to study the principles and mechanism of magic, and to create corresponding technological devices to deal with them.


    Make up for this weakness of the lower Kryptonian magic resistance.


    Hearing this request, Gu Yi raised his brows, smiled more heavily on his face, half-joking and half-seriously said: "As long as you are willing to take over my position, Kama Taj''s books can be left to you to read, how about?"


    "Take over as the Supreme Mage? You mean, my magic talent is as good as Strange?"


    Cyber ??is a little unbelievable, surprised.


    ''Do you not know what your situation is?''


    Rolling his eyes secretly, Gu Yi coughed slightly, and said somewhat speechlessly: "No, I mean you can fight very well."


    Then he thought for a while and added: "To be honest, your body''s magical talent may be similar to this mountain."


    ''So my magic talent is no different from a stone?''


    ''I thought I could become a magic superman.''


    After being poured into a basin of cold water, Cybernet instantly became uninterested, and without thinking about it, rejected Gu Yi¡¯s proposal: ¡°Leave the burden of protecting the earth to Strange.¡±


    He didn''t need to take such a big trouble for this petty profit.


    If it was a few hundred years earlier, Cybernet might have agreed. At that time, there were relatively few incidents on earth, and the work of the Supreme Master was relatively leisurely.


    But now the era of superheroes has begun, and all kinds of big troubles are coming one after another. To perform their duties well, one has to get tired.


    As the saying goes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    Regardless of how the title of the Supreme Master is very popular, there is a big problem, he is the first to go up.


    Inconsistent with his steady style.


    He wondered if the old woman Gu Yi saw this and hurriedly found an heir at this point in time, then feigned death and got out of her body, put a load on her, and went away happy.


    ''Sure enough, the bald heart is dirty!''


    Thinking about this, Cyber''s wariness against Gu Yi once again increased by two points: "Speaking of business, if today is the wrong time, when can I get my soul gems and contact Wanda?"


    "Mind gems still have an important role to play. If you want to, you must wait three years before you can do it. But your first choice has never been it, has it?"


    Gu Yi had prepared for this question. After all, Cyber ??has asked her 215,641 times the same question: "As for Wanda, when she first appears in the eyes of the world, the future of the two of you will naturally meet."


    ''It seems that I can''t hide my plan from the other party.''


    Glancing at the Eye of Agomoto on Gu Yi''s chest, Saibo''s face gradually became serious, and he said solemnly: "Would you like to lend me the Eye of Agomoto?"


    Although they were talking about the eyes of Agomoto, both of them knew what the words actually meant.


    That''s right, among the six infinite gems, the most important thing in Cyberspace is always the time gem in the hands of the Supreme Master.


    This is the key item of his plan.


    But due to Gu Yi''s strength, he couldn''t take it hard.


    "of course."


    Gu Yi happily went beyond Cyber''s expectations, and said with a smile: "But not now, I will leave a message to Strange, when the time comes, he will take the initiative to hand over the Eye of Agomoto to you."


    After living for so long, she naturally understood the truth of''a stick in one hand and a carrot in the other''.


    Because today¡¯s cyber action was blocked, it¡¯s no good not to give some compensation.


    Seeing the strength of the opponent in the future, Gu Yi didn''t want to get froze with Cyber.


    It is not good for her, for Kama Taj, and for the earth.


    Although he got the promise from the other party, Cyb still felt a little unhappy, and said, "Master Gu Yi, since this is the last time we have met, how about let''s discuss it?"


    Since the journey, he has lacked the experience of fighting against the heavenly father-level powerhouse.


    But Gu Yi, a top heavenly father-level powerhouse, was right in front of his eyes, and it would be a shame not to find her to practice hands.


    Cyber ??wants to see where is the gap between himself and the opponent.

 129 Chapter 128 The First Battle with the Heavenly Father

    "it is good."


    Gu Yi''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, adding: "Click to the end"


    She expected this situation again.


    Among the millions of possibilities for the backbone of the''future'' that she foresees, more than 60% of the future will be handed over with each other.


    Since he took the initiative to make this request, Gu Yi didn''t mind showing off his strength, and knocked the opponent by the way.


    "You are not allowed to use the Eye of Agomoto."


    If the opponent uses the power of time gems to deal with him, Cyber ??thinks it is better for him to give in directly, because the ability of that thing is really too BUG.


    "of course."


    Smiling and nodding, Gu dropped his feet on the ground.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is used or not.


    "When does it begin?"


    Seeing the opponent''s actions, Cyber ??also became serious, his expression became more solemn than ever.


    He knew that his chances of winning this time were small.


    But if you don¡¯t even have the courage to throw a fist, what will you do?


    According to the information just revealed by the female bald head, the enemy in the future is much stronger than her.


    With his left hand behind him and his right palm spread out, he made a gesture of''please'', Gu Yi said softly: "Now."


    Before the lingering sound, the cyber has turned into an afterimage and came to the opponent.


    For him, the distance of two meters is not even 0.001 second.


    ''boom!''


    Crushed stones and snowflakes splash.


    The scarlet fist passed through Gu Yi''s body without hindrance, and the wind of the fist he carried smashed the ground under her into a big hole.


    "Phantom? When?"


    Cyber ??is a little puzzled when a blow is lost.


    He confirmed that the ancient mage who was standing opposite to talk was himself, not a phantom.


    Even now, with super vision observation, all the evidence shows that the opponent is a real person, not a phantom.


    From the beginning of seeing Gu Yi, Cyber ??has already played a twelve-point spirit, and has been watching the opponent''s every move, and has not found any signs of the opponent using phantom magic.


    "No, it''s not a phantom."


    In the face of another heavy blow, Gu Yi calmly answered Cyber¡¯s doubts: ¡°You should know the existence of the multiverse. I just used space magic to transfer the ontology to the same position in a parallel world.


    Therefore, the two of us are no longer in the same dimension, so naturally you can''t attack me."


    Although she is a mage who is better at melee combat, it is impossible to fight against a strong man who can reach the strength of the heavenly father only by strength and speed.


    Before preparing to see the cyberspace, she used this space magic to hide her body in the parallel world to prevent sudden and sneak attacks by the opponent.


    While explaining the principle of the technique, Gu Yi''s right thumb interlocked with his ring finger, twisted a handprint and stood in front of him.


    At the same time, four red light spots emerged out of thin air, scattered in all directions, and then rapidly expanded, forming a light ball with a diameter of more than 20 meters and emitting a dark red light.


    "Fuck."


    Spit out a national curse, cyber shot straight up, wanting to leave this area.


    Those four light balls are emitting red solar radiation!


    Although exposed to red sun radiation, Kryptonians will not have instant zombie superpowers, but Cyber ??has already felt that the''solar energy'' stored in their cells is rapidly losing.


    At this speed, it is estimated that in five minutes, he will completely lose his superpowers and become just like an ordinary person.


    Although she did not use the power of the time gem in battle, the time gem never knew it would


    In the 68,213,894 future encounters with Cyber, she has played a total of 5,234,650 times with the opponent, if she can¡¯t find the opponent¡¯s weakness.


    Then her supreme mage for thousands of years is nothing.


    After many trials, she found that the opponent''s ability seemed to be determined by solar radiation, and solar radiation of different frequency spectrums would produce different effects.


    The yellow sun will give the opponent the ability similar to the eternal gods, while the red sun will suppress the opponent and turn it into an ordinary person.


    Therefore, she specially created a spell that simulates the radiation of the red sun, named''Crimson Day'', to restrain the opponent.


    "Ah."


    With a chuckle, Gu Yi stretched his hands, waved up half a circle, and returned to his chest.


    After flying less than three kilometers, the surrounding space suddenly revolved, and Cyber ??tentatively flew forward two meters, only to find that his actual distance was getting closer and closer to Gu Yi.


    Stopped and carefully observed the surrounding space structure for a while, the cyber turned around, and started to circle around a route.


    As the speed got faster and faster, Cyber''s figure became more and more blurred, and a giant tornado with a diameter of more than two kilometers was brought up inside.


    Three minutes later, a crimson figure separated from the cyclone, and at the speed of the light, it slammed into the yellow robe woman''s bald head.


    The bearer of this fist was unparalleled and powerful, distorted light and shadow, shattered time and space, and even made the Agomoto guardian array engraved on the''surface'' of the earth appear unstable.


    This is the strongest punch of cyber!


    According to Einstein''s theory of relativity, the faster an object''s speed, the greater its dynamic mass. When the object is infinitely close to the speed of light, its mass will also become infinite.


    And the larger the mass and the smaller the diameter of an object, the easier it is to distort or even destroy space, just like the black hole in the universe that swallows all.


    In just three minutes, Cyberspace did not know how many laps or distances it flew.


    He just kept accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating again, directly increasing his speed to 99.9999999% of the speed of light.


    Finally, he threw a punch at Gu Yi.


    Under the superposition of its own speed, the speed of the last fist of the cyber has reached 99.999999¡­¡­% of the speed of light.


    ''Crack--''


    The space is shattered, and the light is flashing!


    After Guanghua dispersed.


    The snow-capped mountains thousands of meters high disappeared directly from the mountainside, and the same was true for Gu Yi on the top of the mountain.


    If this punch hits the ground directly at the foot, the seven continents in the world may become eight continents in the future.


    Before it reaches the stage of life and death, cyber is not so crazy.


    Moreover, the scenery of the mountains and rivers below was so beautiful, he could not bear to destroy it.


    There was white smoke on his body, and he kicked heavily.


    Looking at the space cracks that were gradually healed, Cyberspace did not see any joy on his face, but looked solemnly: "Resolved?"


    "of course not."


    Gu Yi''s figure suddenly emerged from behind Cyber, with the same smile on his face.


    She has played against cyberspace millions of times, and of course knows what the other side''s methods are.


    Just like when she cast the''Crimson Day'', she knew that the other party saw this spell, and the first time she must get away from her, and then use the ability he called the''hot sight'' to carry out a long-range attack.


    So she made preparations in advance and blocked the surrounding space to prevent the opponent from escaping the envelope of the''Crimson Day''.

 130 Chapter 129: Unexpectedly [seeking subscription]

    "It''s useless, I have already seen through your moves."


    As he walked to Saibo, Gu Yi''s tone became softer.


    If it was the first time we met, then the punch from the broken space might indeed hurt her.


    However, she has already dealt with the same punch tens of thousands of times.


    When Cyber ??began to spin at high speed, she had already seen the other side''s thoughts, and gave him enough time to do whatever it takes.


    Because this trick has no threat to her.


    Otherwise, Gu Yi has hundreds of ways to interrupt the''forward shake'' of cyber.


    Glancing at the Agomoto''s eyes on the opponent''s chest, a look of helplessness flashed through Cyber''s eyes.


    This type of guy who can spy on the future and perform actual combat simulations in the alternative to the future is really foul.


    It seems that all his moves have been seen through by the other party, and targeted arrangements have been made in advance.


    What worries the Kryptonians even more is.


    Since Gu Yi knew that the red sun''s radiation could weaken him, would he know more about the existence of kryptonite?


    Besides, he did not forget that the opponent is the strongest mage on the earth and even the universe.


    Just now, he has been passively defending, instead of actively attacking himself.


    If you really use those special attack magic, you may be more embarrassed than now.


    Receiving the feeling of weakness from the body, he glanced at the corners of the other party''s clothes without the slightest mess, Saibo pursed his lips, and said uncomfortably: "I admit defeat."


    People open the hang on their strengths, and of course Cyber ??will not say that the other party is playing tricks.


    He is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose.


    Lu... what did Nietzsche say?


    Those who can''t kill you will eventually make you stronger.


    Waved away the four dark red balls of light, Gu Yi stared at each other with a smile, and said, "How is it? Are you satisfied?"


    She said that the end is the end, the other party has already conceded, and she does not need to continue to maintain the''Crimson Day''.


    Safety first, she still did not exchange her body from the parallel universe.


    On a few occasions, the other party took this opportunity to attack her and seriously injured her.


    "Satisfied."


    Cyber ??nodded, absorbing the sunlight eagerly, replenishing the energy consumed in the body.


    Although he still has a lot of methods that he hasn''t used, what he used just now is only his own conventional strength, but this is not a life-and-death fight, and there is no need to achieve that level.


    ''Alas, the blood of ordinary Kryptonians is still too weak after all.''


    Realizing the gap between himself and Gu Yi, a top heavenly father-level powerhouse, Cyber ??sighed silently and curiously said: "Which one is stronger, you or Odin."


    "He can''t kill me, and I can''t beat him."


    Randomly glanced at the ground below, Gu Yi''s face was plain, after thinking about it, he added: "Without using the Eye of Agomoto."


    ''It seems that the strength of the female bald head is a bit worse than the one-eyed old man, no wonder Asgard is the nominal master of the nine realms.''


    Knowing the approximate strengths of the two, Cyber ??asked: "By the way, how many are there on Earth like you?"


    This time Gu Yi did not answer directly, but said mysteriously and secretly: "This requires you to explore it yourself."


    After that, he no longer paid attention to cyber issues.


    A few minutes later, Gu Yi stretched out his left hand, drew a circle towards the empty space in front, pulled out a space door, and said, "Okay, you have almost recovered, and you should leave."


    "It''s ruthless."


    After murmured dissatisfaction, after confirming that there was no hidden danger behind the door, Cyber ??embraced his chest and slowly floated in: "Master Gu Yi, look forward to our meeting in a higher dimension."


    Of course, he knew that the other party was not really dead in the plot of "Doctor Strange", but instead abandoned the body, sublimated his soul, and explored a wider world.


    After the space door was completely closed, Gu Yi squinted his eyes and stood on the cliff, looking at the setting sun in the east, falling into thought.


    What she didn''t tell Cyberspace just now is that she is also one of the cores of this multiverse.


    When she chose to meet with each other here, she had already determined a backbone from the infinite future.


    Gu Yi didn''t know whether to allow such a variable to exist in the end was good or bad.


    Because, even with the help of the Time Gem, she can only see the future seven years from now.


    In the future, because of the influence of certain forces, she can no longer see clearly.


    In fact, she had just thought of keeping the other party here.


    However, plus this time, she and the other party met 68213895 times and fought 5234651 times.


    Among them, there were 3,925,486 draws, and 941,548 wins, and her winning percentage became higher the farther behind, and she tried to forcibly kill the opponent 20154 times.


    But without exception, in the future that will kill cyberspace, the earth and even the entire universe will inevitably go toward destruction.


    Some were caused by his backhands, some were caused by some people avenging the opponent, some were directly blackened after the opponent was inexplicably resurrected, and some were caused by some unstoppable enemies.


    Looking at the snow-capped mountains that had been cut in half, Gu Yi pinched out a seal, and the eyes of Agomoto opened on his chest, releasing a green light, covering the entire mountain.


    After the green light and Gu Yi''s figure disappeared, the towering snow-capped mountains had recovered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dim corridor, a spark suddenly lit up, and then the spark quickly expanded, forming a circular space door.


    Immediately, a black figure floated out of it.


    ''Where is this?''


    Looking at the graffiti-filled walls around, a hint of doubt flashed in his mind, and he turned on Super Hearing to collect information.


    French, Paris, 18th district.


    "Why did I send it here?"


    With a dissatisfaction muttered, Cyber ??drew a few times on the ''5''-shaped logo on his chest, and then gently pressed it against it. The black tights instantly transformed into a blue-gray casual outfit.


    Logically speaking, people like Gu Yi should not aimlessly, sending themselves here must have a clear purpose, and there will not be much danger.


    To understand this, Cyber ??simply shut off his super senses.


    He wanted to see what surprise the female bald head had prepared for him.


    Going to the end of the corridor, turning a bend, and then down a flight of stairs, Cyber''s footsteps stopped in front of a metal door.


    "Blood Paradise Bar?"


    Looking up at the words made up of pink LED lights above the door, Cyber ??didn''t pay much attention and pushed the door in front of him.


    Blind lights, deafening rock music, hormonal aura of bodyguards, men and women gathered on the dance floor, twisting their bodies crazily.


    There is still a trace of blood?

 131 Chapter 130-Im Back

    Walking across the dance floor, to the luxuriously decorated bar, sitting on the high stool, and after a glance, his brows gradually frowned.


    After living in the US for nearly two decades, Cyber ??is still not adapted to the bar and party culture of Europe and the United States.


    to be frank.


    He has always felt that such nightclubs, bars and other occasions are a very boring place.


    In a nightclub above 80 decibels, chatting hoarsely with people, flashing blind lights from time to time sweeping towards the forehead, drinking a bottle of rubbish wine at a purchase price of 80 yuan a bottle of 50 yuan a cup, the girls around are even men and women Indistinguishable.


    Even more embarrassing on the dance floor.


    Hundreds of men and women huddled together, sweat mixed with the scent of various perfumes, and occasionally there was a bit of bad breath and foot odor.


    If you are unlucky, you may be thrown up by a drunk passerby.


    Is the fat house water out of steam, or the potato chips are not crisp, or the game is not fun?


    As for the girls...it is said that the bar is the place with the most AIDS groups.


    The tattooed bartender in the bar looked at Cyber ??with a weird look, and asked casually, "What to drink?"


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Cyber ??replied without thinking, "Coke, go to the ice."


    Hearing this answer, the bartender shook the bottle, and said silently, "No."


    Which serious person who comes to a bar these days can drink Coke?


    "Then give me a cup of hot milk and more sugar."


    "This is a bar, not a children''s restaurant!"


    The bartender looked bad.


    He wondered if this person came to find fault on purpose.


    Glancing at the lemon slices in the glass of the man next to him, Cyber ??stepped back and said: "Then give me a glass of lemonade."


    He really doesn''t like the smell of alcohol.


    ''Bang!''


    Stomping the bartender bottle heavily on the table, the bartender''s tone became a three-pointer: "Neither!"


    "Is there any water?"


    "Have."


    "Are there any lemons?"


    "Have."


    ''Are you afraid that you are deliberately targeting me?''


    Cyber''s eyes widened: "Then you said there is no lemonade?"


    The bartender''s breath stopped, and silently picked up the knife.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Boom.''


    A beer glass with lemonade was sent to the cyberspace. Due to the bartender''s excessive force, a ball of water splashed out and spilled on the table.


    "Ten Euros."


    Hearing the aggrieved voice of the bartender, Cyber ??smiled carelessly, and reached out to touch his pocket.


    "Um...Well, can you wait a few minutes, someone will pay for me?"


    The smile on his face stagnated, and Cyber ??was a little embarrassed and scratched his butt.


    He hasn''t touched cash for a long time.


    Usually, when buying things, Alita either pays via the internet or swipes a credit card.


    In the words of Papa Ma, it is''I have never touched money, I am not interested in money''.


    Coming out for a secret operation tonight, he didn''t bring these two things at all.


    Who knows that it was obviously going to trouble the Hydra, and by the way, flicking sister and brother Wanda, finally came to a bar in Paris?


    As for using super speed to "borrow" from the person next to him, he would never do this kind of dishonest thing no matter how downright he is.


    It really doesn''t work. I have to sacrifice hue and go fishing for a rich woman to pay for him.


    "Little white face, are you playing with me on purpose?"


    The bartender with tattoos on his arms and chest was sure that the other party had come to find fault on purpose.


    You don''t even have ten euros. Are you coming to the bar to have a drink?


    ''Crack.''


    He took out the rifle shotgun hidden under the bar and loaded it up: "Say it again, ten euros, pay!"


    "Do you believe it? Even if you point a gun at my head, I can show you your brain every minute!"


    Seeing the dark hole in front of him, Cyber''s eyes narrowed.


    When the atmosphere was tense, a beautiful blonde white woman wearing a white hip skirt and high heels came from the side.


    Pulling the barrel of the gun away, the woman in white greedily stared at Cyber''s evil and handsome face: "Hey, Dembele, old rules, this little handsome guy¡¯s bill is on my account."


    "No problem, Bellamy."


    Withdrawing the shotgun, Dembele, the bartender, took a pitying look at Cybernet, then ignored the mess in front of him, and went aside to keep busy with him.


    None of the prey that the other party looks at will not be sucked dry by her.


    Therefore, this guy who deliberately found fault was already dead in his eyes.


    "How is it? Handsome guy, are you interested in going to my booth and chatting?"


    Holding a glass of tuned cocktail from the side, Bellamy took a sip of the lady''s cigarette in his hand and smiled like a flower.


    Glancing at the cuneiform tattoos on the opponent''s chest and the pair of''cute'' little tiger teeth, Cyber ??drank lemonade, smiled and nodded and said, "My pleasure."


    Leading Cyberra to her exclusive deck, Bellamy took the lead and said: "Handsome guy, what''s your name?"


    As the person in charge of this bar, the environment of her deck is much better than other decks.


    Except for two wine boxes and an ashtray, the table top was neatly packed, and there were no extra people on the circular leather sofa.


    "Wayne, Bruce Wayne."


    The real name is impossible to use. After searching around in his head, Cyber ??instantly thinks of a name that matches his identity.


    There is no DC comics in his Marvel world, so people who use this pseudonym will only treat it as a common name.


    "Wayne? This surname is still quite rare."


    Sitting next to Cyber, with Erlang''s legs raised, Bellamy raised his eyebrows and switched to fluent English: "Mr. Wayne came from across the strait?"


    Bellamy noticed his presence as soon as he entered the door from the cyberspace.


    Their bar is not a serious wine list.


    It is not normal for ordinary humans to come here alone without the leadership of their kind.


    Four professional guards were arranged at the door.


    She had already inquired through the walkie-talkie just now, and the four of them had not seen a man who fit the characteristics of the person in front of them came in through the front door.


    It was an eventful time now, and she couldn''t help but careless.


    "of course."


    Cybow smiled slightly, and also changed to an authentic London accent. Li said, "I have always heard that the bars in the 18th arrondissement of Paris are very famous. This time I came here for a tour, and I came to see it specially."


    "tourism?"


    Bellamy didn''t believe it: "Then you passed the Arc de Triomphe, Palace of Versailles, Notre Dame... haven''t you?"


    Listening to the dozen or so place names reported by the other party, Cyber ??opened the palm that touched his thigh, and the evil temperament became more and more prominent: "I am not interested in such solemn and solemn places. I want to see those full of mystery. And unknown attractions."


    "Then I can take you..."


    ''Duang!''


    The thick metal door was kicked open, and the rest of Bellamy''s words were held back.

 132 Chapter 131 Come, laugh a bit [seeking subscription]

    A black man took the lead.


    The man kept an inch board, wore a pair of sunglasses like sports windproof glasses, and then got tattoos of unknown meaning.


    Wearing a black leather windbreaker, inside it is a piece of armor made of special Kevlar material, behind it is a black-handled samurai sword, the thighs, waist, and underarms each have a great Sci-fi firearms.


    Behind him was a white blond woman with a face that wasn''t pretty, but she was very heroic. She was wearing a brown tunic, a quiver hanging behind her, and a compound bow in her hand.


    Entering the door, the black man''s gaze was directed towards Bellamy and Cyberspace.


    Due to the cover up of high-decibel music, most people who were partying on the dance floor did not notice this scene.


    Only Bellamy, who has been focusing and having sharper senses than ordinary people, and the surrounding security personnel noticed the arrival of the two.


    "Daywalker."


    Turning his gaze to the door, Bellamy¡¯s smile on Bellamy¡¯s face immediately collapsed, a clear panic appeared, and he uttered a word sternly, and instructed the two security guards outside the deck: "Go and ask. His purpose."


    Following Bellamy''s gaze, Cyber''s face rose with an expression of optimism.


    Daywalker, real name Eric Brooks.


    Perhaps these two names are not familiar to everyone, but his other nickname-Blade Warrior, most people are definitely more impressed.


    As the most famous vampire hunter in the Marvel world, Blade Warrior can be said to be the king of superheroes.


    In his trilogy, he performed the skill of acting to the extreme. No matter what enemy he faces, he likes to pose and make some bells and whistles, but very handsome moves.


    Yes, this Marvel world is a vampire.


    Not only did Alita observe them many times, but S.H.I.E.L.D. even recorded their detailed information.


    However, most of the traces of vampire activities are distributed in Europe, and there are only a handful of vampires who are safe and quiet on the American side, and they are very low-key.


    Because once they dare to kill them, SHIELD will send a special combat team to clean them up.


    So for so many years, Cyber ??has never seen a live vampire up close.


    Even if he hadn''t turned on the super vision, he discovered the abnormality soon after entering this bar.


    Many of the people in it were tattooed with cuneiform writing representing the vampire faction, and some of them had no 13 numbers. The pair of fangs were unabashedly exposed, making Cyber ??very speechless.


    "Daywalker, you have come here..."


    ''boom!''


    It is a pity that Blade didn''t have the desire to communicate with him at all. He drew out the special pistol from his waist and shot it at the security guard who asked.


    ''puff-''


    The silver nitrate bullet entered the body, and the security guard who was hit burned spontaneously without fire. All the flesh and blood disappeared, leaving only a pile of dead bones falling to the ground, but it was completely "weathered" before long, scattered into ashes, and completely from this world. disappear.


    Dozens of security guards who had already focused on this side saw this scene and unanimously took out the high-voltage electric batons on their bodies and surrounded the blades.


    There are too many people here, they don''t dare to shoot straight away, easily hurt teammates and guests.


    ''Boom, boom--''


    But the blade didn''t have so much scruples. The firearm in his hand was obviously a pistol, and it had the effect of a submachine gun.


    A series of silver nitrate bullets spewed out, not only killing seven or eight security guards in suits, but several vampires on the dance floor were also affected by pond fish and turned into fly ash.


    The intensive gunfire sounded, and the crowd on the dance floor swaying their bodies was awakened and fled in panic.


    The woman behind the blade did not show weakness, and kept pulling out a silver nitrate-plated arrow from the quiver behind her, shooting at the vampire security guard who was besieging.


    However, after all, the vampires in the bar are crowded.


    After recognizing the origin of the blade, many of the melon-eating vampires on the dance floor ended up in person, wanting to keep the''notorious'' vampire hunter here.


    Taking advantage of the number of people and the advantage of the venue, after 20 or 30 teammates died, a group of vampires finally rushed to the front of the blade.


    Retracted the pistol, drew out the samurai sword behind him, and put on a POSS of unknown meaning. He looked back at the woman behind him and said, "Albert, don''t use bows and arrows."


    "know."


    The woman named Albert replied indifferently, shot the arrow in her hand, and then turned the palm of the grip of the bow (the central part of the bow) with the bowstring outward.


    Then press a button on the bow, and the black bowstring instantly turns into a blue-violet laser beam.


    The vampire security guard holding his bow and striding across the face, the opponent was like being hit by a silver nitrate bullet, instantly burning and turning into a pile of fly ash.


    After solving an enemy, Albert did not show any joy on his face, staring solemnly at the dozen or so vampires surrounding him.


    This is still the result of most of the pressure being shared by his teammates, and the position of the next blade is much worse than him.


    Forty or fifty vampires with grinning teeth rushed forward, just like the zombies in the movie.


    However, the blade that has focused on slashing vampires for 30 years is not a vegetarian. He took out a double-moon boomerang made of silver nitrate from the windbreaker, and threw it forward, temporarily repelling a third of the vampires.


    A knife was slashed through the abdomen of a vampire, terminating the other pedestrian, and then rotating the handle of the knife, holding the knife in both hands and passing it back, once again killing a guy who was about to attack from behind.


    Waving the treasure of the vampire in his hand, the blade was like a tiger into the flock, and a kid was beaten with a knife, and he beat a group of vampires to no temper, and from time to time he could help Albert behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a deck not far away.


    Seeing his subordinates continue to turn into a pool of black and gray, Bellamy''s heart was dripping blood, and his eyes gradually became colder when he stared at Cyberland. He said in a bad tone: "Did you bring the Daywalker?"


    "Are you talking about that half-vampire, half-human guy?"


    Looking at the blade warrior who was cutting melons and vegetables with interest, Cyber ??asked and replied: "Of course not."


    Perhaps sensing the gaze from the deck, the blade slashed to death a vampire with a Mohican hairstyle, took out the gun from his waist, and shot Bellamy with his hand.


    ''Ding Dong.''


    Stretching out two fingers, ten centimeters in front of Bellamy''s face, caught the silver nitrate bullet that went straight to her forehead and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Why are you so serious?"


    A smile appeared on Cyber¡¯s face. He placed both hands on Bellamy¡¯s cheeks whose pupils had contracted sharply, and then pressed the corners of the opponent¡¯s lips with his thumbs, and gently pulled both sides diagonally upwards: "Come on, laugh. One, a cold face is not beautiful."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It will be updated tomorrow.

 134 Chapter 133 Grand Duke of Grand Maquinos [Second more, ask for monthly pass]

    ''Kaz.''


    Pulling out the silver dagger from the body of the last enemy, Albert was too lazy to look at the opponent, picked up the high-tech compound bow that fell on the ground, turned his head, and looked in the direction of the blade.


    ''clang!''


    When she was about to help, she heard a crisp sound, and the extremely hard silver knife broke in half and fell off the blade.


    In her memory, the Daywalker who was able to fight back and forth with the vampire grandfather was killed by the opponent with a single blow!


    Seeing the tragedy of his companion, Albert did not hesitate to turn off the blue-violet laser beam on the bowstring and drew an arrow from the quiver behind him.


    Shoot arrows, draw bows, and aim, all in one go.


    But the mysterious man with his back to the dance floor seemed to have discovered her movements.


    The moment the arrow left the string, in her astonished gaze, the man turned his head with an evil smile on his face.


    Seeing the movement of the person behind him in the reflection of the wine bottle on the table, Cyber ??turned his head and breathed slightly.


    Two violent air currents ejected from the nasal cavity, and then rapidly expanded, forming a hurricane far exceeding the twelfth degree, sweeping the audience.


    ''Kang Dang.''''Wow.''''Ping Pong.''...


    The arrow was more than ten meters away from the target, and then it was wrapped up and rolled back. The various wine bottles, sofas, tables and chairs in the bar were in a mess, blending into the turbulent airflow, and constantly contacting the walls and ceiling. When they collide with each other, they smashed holes one after another.


    Faced with a sudden hurricane with wind speeds exceeding 100 meters per second, Albert had no time to react. He subconsciously crossed his arms in front of his head, and together with the surrounding tables and chairs, he was hit by the violent air currents and hit the wall heavily. on.


    Fortunately, her move still made a difference, preventing her head from being directly hit by the wine bottle that followed.


    Ten seconds later, the wind ceased.


    Albert slid weakly from the wall to the ground, falling apart, unable to lift any strength.


    Although she was not fatally injured, the bottles and jars hitting her body just now were not light. It is estimated that there are no fewer than ten bruises on her body.


    "who are you?"


    Looking hard in the direction of his teammate, the blade swallowed and gritted his teeth.


    "Amore Baxter..."


    Change in time: "No, I''m Bruce Wayne."


    ''It almost goes smoothly, is it a bit too deep to enter the scene?''


    Defeating the two, there was no trace of complacency on Cyber''s face, as if it were just a trivial matter.


    "You won''t kill me?"


    After confirming that the other party didn''t intend to continue, Blade''s edge was a little confused.


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Gazing at the opponent with a mentally retarded look, Cyber ??shrugged and said helplessly: "It was your hand that moved first. I just counterattack passively."


    If he wants to kill the opponent, he doesn''t need a second time.


    The reason for not doing this is not only because he is a serious superhero, but also because the existence of the blade is of great benefit to mankind. It will take the initiative to deal with the dark creatures that make trouble and maintain the stability of human society.


    "You are not one of them?"


    Turning his gaze to Bellamy next to him, the blade''s tone was quite positive.


    "They are not qualified."


    Cyber''s tone was flat, and he asked, "What are you here for?"


    Supporting his body from the ground, the blade paused for a moment and said: "Recently, a large number of dark creatures have gathered in Paris. I followed to investigate the cause, but today I found several civilians killed by vampires on the street, and followed the clues to find them. Here."


    Hearing this answer, Cyber ??frowned slightly.


    I thought that Gu Yi sent him here to get him a clue from the blade, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t know the inner story behind this incident.


    Cyber ??can communicate with each other''s micro-expression and heartbeat to judge that he has not lied.


    It seems that this matter has to be found out by those familiar with the dark creatures.


    Turning his gaze to Bellamy next to him: "Let''s go, take me to meet your Grand Duke of the Grand Maquinos family."


    A body that exceeds the speed of a bullet and is harder than steel, comparable to the breath of a hurricane. Is this man one of the few dragons left on earth?


    What happened in Paris that attracted this perversion?


    The brain filled it up automatically, Bellamy¡¯s smile became more charming, and she replied, "No problem."


    If she could get close to this thigh, wouldn''t she be able to walk sideways in the dark world in the future?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The residence of the Grand Marquinos family is located in the 5th arrondissement of Paris, also known as the''Pantheon district''. It is the most artistic and academic area in Paris, including the famous Avenue Saint-Michel, Avenue Saint-Germain, and Paris Universities and other world-renowned universities.


    Under Bellamy¡¯s leadership, through numerous levels, Cyber ??finally came to a quaint and brilliant hall equipped with various high-tech equipment.


    After arriving in this hall, Bellamy automatically retreated to the side.


    After looking at the rows of heavily armed guards on both sides, Cyber ??looked at the center of the hall.


    Under the cold light, Nisha Grandmaquinos, the third grand prince of the Grand Maquinos family, sat generously on a stone throne, staring at the people coming.


    Nisha is not a typical Gaulish look. Her skin is slightly darker, with a healthy wheat color, and her features are delicate but heroic. She has long black hair tied behind her head, and she is dressed in a dark red noble robe. Noble, with two small dots dotted half a centimeter above the brows on both sides, adding a bit of magic to her temperament.


    "Listen to Bellamy, do you want to see me?"


    "Well, I want to ask you about something."


    Cyber ??nodded.


    She got up, came to Cyberspace, walked around him, Nisha''s eyes flowed: "Bruce Wayne is not your real name, is it true that you want to seek help from others, even this point of sincerity?"


    She didn''t smell any dark creatures from this guy. Is it really like Bellamy''s report just now that the other party''s body is a giant dragon?


    "I didn''t expect you to see it."


    Seemingly surprised that his lie was seen through, an embarrassment flashed across Cyber''s face: "My real name is Alfred."


    "Nissa Grand Maquinos."


    Nisha stretched out her palm.


    There is no less respect for the strong.


    After shook his hand gently, Cyber ??opened the door to the point: "I found that many dark creatures are gathering in Paris. What''s going on here?"


    "You do not know?"


    Nisha was a little surprised. She thought the other party had come for that thing too.


    ''It seems that the confidentiality of this matter should not be too high.''


    After analyzing Nisha''s reaction, Cyber ??said in a sincere tone: "I came to Paris just to travel."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I overslept in the afternoon.

 135 Chapter 134 The origin of the vampire family [third update, ask for a monthly pass]

    "Just treat you as a tourist."


    Seeing that Cyber''s expression didn''t look like a fake, Nisha also put on her airs: "But why should I tell you, Alfred?"


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I can get the news in other ways. After all, the world always speaks by fist."


    Staring into each other¡¯s eyes, Cyber ??seriously said: ¡°If you are willing to provide some information, maybe we two can still cooperate in some aspects.¡±


    "Why should I cooperate with you greedy dragons?"


    Back on her throne, Nisha squinted her eyes and asked rhetorically.


    In Western traditional culture, Dragon often represents greed, tyranny, evil...


    ''She treats me like a dragon?''


    Cyb¡¯s thoughts moved slightly, and he explained: ¡°That¡¯s just the world¡¯s misunderstanding of us. We are not the ones who can¡¯t walk when seeing the treasure, because the guys who like to do this are dead.¡±


    Don''t ask how he knew.


    He is an 800-year-old dragon knight, with a dragon close to 30 meters in length.


    When going to the sun in space every month, Cyber ??will visit it in Musbelheim, and do a few small experiments on it by the way to explore the life characteristics of the dragon.


    In the usual exchanges with Nesario, he hadn''t heard of any special plot of the dragon clan for shiny things, and the mentality of treasures was similar to that of ordinary people.


    After thinking about it for a while, Nisha finally chose to release her kindness and retreated the guards around her and said, "For a book."


    ''book?!''


    Cyber ??squeaked.


    Last time I had something to do with a book, I went to Sakura Country to attend the funeral of Yashida Ichiro.


    And this triggered a series of events, and finally provokes a suspected multiverse-level boss and Phoenix Power.


    This is the surprise that Gu Yi''s bald head prepared for me?


    It''s really big...


    But he still did not choose to turn on the super senses and conduct all-round surveillance.


    After all, this time there is Gu Yi underpinning, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not go bad.


    "what book?"


    Cyber ??asked.


    Nissa didn''t answer this question directly, but sold it off: "Do you know the origin of vampires?"


    S.H.I.E.L.D. Bureau recorded more detailed information on the vampire family.


    According to their research, they found that the blood-sucking habits of vampires came from an infectious virus.


    This virus is spread through the saliva of predators. Many vampires used to inject this virus into humans through the so-called''first embrace''.


    After the virus enters the human body, it will flow through the blood vessels of the human body within 24 hours and multiply parasitic tissues.


    Like cancer cells, they proliferate wildly with purpose, and blood is their best nourishment.


    However, the origin of the vampire family has never been confirmed, and it is generally believed that it was caused by an ancient virus.


    However, Nisha asked so, and it is impossible for Cyber ??to give such a scientific answer: "Cain? Dracula? Or Lilith?"


    This is the name of the three most widely known "ancestors" of vampires in Western myths and legends.


    "neither."


    Nisha shook her head and slowly said the secrets of the vampire family: "A hundred years ago, perhaps we would regard Dak of the Dark Night family as the ancestor of the vampire family, but after he broke the seal and resurrected in Syria more than a decade ago, But admitted that he was not the true ancestor of vampires.


    The first vampire in the world has another person, named''Varna'', who was born in 18,000 years and came from the long-lost Atlantis."


    ''There is also a seahorse king in this world?''


    Silently murmured, Cyber ??affirmed: "That book made him?"


    "Yes, Varna is a wizard himself. After not knowing where he got the book, he wanted to use the knowledge in that book to achieve immortality."


    Nisha nodded, her tone gradually becoming solemn: "As you can see, he succeeded, and the world''s first vampire was born from this."


    "Varna is still alive now?"


    Hearing this, Cyber''s brows also frowned.


    This kind of old antique that has lived for tens of thousands of years is not easy to deal with.


    "he died."


    Nisha''s expression is somewhat subtle: "But his power has been passed down."


    "Dracula?"


    This is the only existence in myths and legends who, as a''postmodern'' vampire, has the same power as the ancestor of vampires.


    "Yes! It is said that by the fifteenth century, Varna was tired of never-ending life."


    "After the design transformed Earl Dracula into a vampire, he passed on all his powers to him, and he was freely turned into ashes in the sun.


    Therefore, Count Dracula has the power far surpassing the vampire princes, eliminates the weakness of vampires, and gains the immortal characteristics."


    A look of longing flashed through Nisha''s eyes, which was the focus of the evolutionary road she had been pursuing.


    "What about Count Dracula?"


    After a quick search of the data in his head, Cyber ??would affirm: "As far as I know, he has disappeared for dozens of years."


    "do not know."


    I finally asked Nisha¡¯s blind spot in knowledge: "Since World War I, Count Dracula has mysteriously disappeared for unknown reasons, otherwise our vampire family would not be so passive."


    Immediately afterwards, the conversation turned: "So, upon hearing the news of the birth of this''book'', vampires from all over the world flocked to Paris, wanting to gain the power in the book and become comparable or even beyond Dracula. The King of Vampires."


    "Oh?"


    There was a hint of playfulness on his face, and Saibo leisurely said: "Looking at you, it seems that you are not too interested in that book?"


    Throwing a pair of hygienic balls to Cyber, Nisha stuck her chin and lazily said: "The book that contains the secret of the Vampire King in the legend has appeared in Paris without warning, and the news only cost less It spread all over the world in two days.


    I said no problem, do you believe it?"


    "Do not believe."


    Cyber ??shook his head with a laugh.


    There is no free lunch in the world!


    Especially in this Marvel Magic World full of pits, if there are no traps, he will eat the stone throne in front of him on the spot.


    Cyber ??has probably already understood what Gu Yi''s purpose was for sending him here. He walked up to Nisha and said in a sincere tone: "How about our cooperation?"


    "Why?"


    "I want to destroy that book, too."


    Nisha narrowed her eyes, revealing a dangerous light.


    How did the other party see her plan?


    "Since that book contains the mystery of the origin of your vampires, it may also contain the power to destroy you, right?"


    Cyber ??is not slow or tight and said: "So, it doesn''t matter whether you vampires can get it, as long as you don''t let this book fall into the hands of other forces, even if it is destroyed."

 136 Chapter 135 Grand Duke [Fourth, ask for monthly pass]

    By defaulting to Cyber¡¯s statement, Nisha: ¡°Why should I believe that you will destroy the book after you get it, instead of turning your face and enjoying its power alone?¡±


    ''A crisis of trust, a chain of suspicion?''


    Rubbing his chin, Cyber ??suddenly thought: "Do you have a devil-like contract. Once signed, you must fulfill the above terms, otherwise you will suffer a serious backlash?"


    "Reality is not a novel or a TV series, where do I have that kind of thing, Mr. Alfred."


    Nisha glanced at Cyber ??with some speechlessness.


    As far as she knows, only the demons from hell and the indescribable dimensional demons can make such a clause.


    "Then there is no discussion?"


    If you can get the help of the biggest local vampire force in Paris, you can really save a lot of trouble, but they don''t have to.


    He participated in this''game'' just to add some fun to the unpretentious and boring life, and he could pat his butt and leave at any time.


    "Listen to Bellamy, you are very strong."


    She got up and pulled off her dark red noble robes, revealing a black tight-fitting jersey inside. Nisha suddenly became high-spirited: "Defeat me."


    She hadn''t fought heartily for a long time since inheriting the throne of the Grand Duke of the Maquinos family.


    In the past, she was not addicted if she didn''t do anything for a few days. This time she rarely met a powerful opponent who could be like a dragon.


    The first time I saw someone put forward such a strange request, is this Grand Duke of Maquinos a fright?


    After looking at the opponent strangely, Saibo stretched out his right palm and motioned to release the horse: "As you wish."


    He also wanted to see what level the top combat power of the vampire family was.


    "what!"


    With a loud shout, Nisha turned into a black afterimage, came to the front of Cyber ??in the blink of an eye, and threw a punch.


    Slightly tilted his head, avoiding the fist that went straight to his head, Cyb looked relaxed, and did not rush to fight back.


    When she missed a hit, Nisha instantly turned her fist into a palm and swept away at Cyber''s eyes.


    When she failed again, Nisha was not discouraged, and quickly took it with her other hand, making a burst of fist to take the other''s heart straight.


    Taking a step back, just out of the opponent''s attack range, Cybernet commented frankly: "It''s too slow."


    According to observations during this period of time, the speed of this vampire archduke is only about seven or eight times that of ordinary people. When sprinting at full force, it may reach twelve or three times, but it is still far from enough in front of him.


    "Humph!"


    But these words fell in Nisha''s ears but were regarded as provocations.


    With a cold snort, he directly stimulated the heart, forcing the blood flow rate in the body to increase by three minutes, causing his own speed to skyrocket.


    However, after three or five moves, she still didn''t even touch the corner of the other party''s clothes.


    ''Is this the strength of the legendary dragon.''


    ''The speed gap is too big. If it is a real life-and-death struggle, I might have died several times.''


    Knowing that she was defeated, but Nisha was still a little unwilling: "You will only hide?"


    "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to hold on and I''ll break you."


    He likes to admire the expression of gnashing his teeth, but helpless.


    "Don''t underestimate me, bastard!"


    Being despised, the four small dots on the female grandfather''s brows were connected in a row, and with a roar, a whip leg was thrown between the legs of the person in front of her.


    ''Snapped.''


    This time, the cyberspace did not choose to dodge anymore, stretched out her left palm, steadily caught Nisha''s attack, clasped her ankle, and''gently'' pulled into her arms.


    When the opponent easily took a full blow, Nisha noticed something wrong.


    Before she could react, she felt a huge force from her long legs, disrupting her balance, and pulling herself to fly towards the opponent.


    ''Bang--''''Boom--''


    The black figure flew upside down, carrying an unstoppable force, smashing the stone throne in the center of the hall, and finally smashing the thick metal wall into a human-shaped pit.


    Feeling the masculine breath that is getting closer and closer, Nisha thought that the other party wanted to take the opportunity to eat her tofu.


    But unexpectedly, halfway through the flight, a palm comparable to a super-electromagnetic gun was stamped on his belly mercilessly.


    A dashing body came to the metal wall,''drew'' the female grandfather out of the human-shaped pit, and lay it flat on the ground. Cyber ??shook his head and sighed: "I''ve said it, why don''t you believe it?"


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Holding her abdomen, which had become a mass of rotten flesh, Nisha''s facial features were wrinkled into a mass, and she counted it carefully. At least 35 bones in her body were broken.


    Although the number of giant dragons is scarce, in her hundreds of years of life, she was lucky enough to have seen it several times.


    If they maintain their human form and don''t show their noumenon, their power will never reach this level.


    The power carried by that palm just now is at least two thousand tons!


    Hearing the loud noise in the hall, two heavily armed female vampires ignored their grand prince''s orders, opened the door hurriedly and broke in.


    Quickly came to Nisha''s side, the two of them stared at Cyber ??on alert and asked: "What did you do!"


    "It''s okay, Shiryl."


    Soothing her two guards, Nisha endured the severe pain from her abdomen and ordered: "Go and get me 1000ml of blood."


    Fortunately, vampires usually don''t need to eat extra, otherwise she will have to punch out the shit in her belly.


    If she was seen by the subordinates in front of her, she would never escape the fate of social death.


    No matter how much she achieves in the future, others will say "You were beaten out of shit".


    She drank a large bottle of hemoglobin. After lying down and resting for five minutes, Nisha finally recovered from her injuries. With the help of two guards, she slowly stood up: "I''m fine, you two go down ."


    After separating the two again, Nisha looked at the evil man on the opposite side with some confusion: "You have this kind of strength, why do you want to cooperate with me?"


    ''The strength is passable, the speed is too slow, and the physical strength is too low, only the resilience is OK.''


    With Super Vision turned on, he carefully observed her injuries from top to bottom, and he had a rough assessment of the strength of the Grand Duke, and explained: "No matter how strong you are, you also need pao and hui."


    "By the way, with your strength, how many ranks among the vampires?


    "Among the existing blood princes, I rank fifth in strength."


    Tore off the blood-stained battle clothes, Nisha picked up the noble robes on the ground and put them on again: "Because fighting is not my strength..."


    ''Snapped.''


    With that, he snapped his fingers lightly.


    The ceiling and walls of the hall suddenly opened up black holes, and a sci-fi firearm protruded from it, aiming at the figure of Cyber ??in a uniform manner.


    "What I am really good at is scientific research."


    Seeing Cyber''s surprised expression, Nisha''s mouth turned slightly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Strive to finish 5 chapters within 24 hours. This is also a big change, right?(Dog head)

 137 Chapter 136 Im the same [Fifth update, ask for monthly pass]

    "Coincidentally, me too."


    With an unpredictable smile on his face, Cyber ??said to the surrounding weapons: "Yes, it is two generations ahead of the British and French military standard weapons, and it is about the level of SHIELD."


    "You know SHIELD well?"


    Nisha has always been extremely jealous of this behemoth in the shadow of the world.


    But fortunately, this organization destroyed itself due to civil strife not long ago, which made all vampires breathe a sigh of relief.


    He exposed the Snake Shield Bureau, can you not understand?


    However, Cyber ??ignored this question and asked with interest: "Have you genetically modified yourself?"


    During the time he was talking, he had completely deciphered the other party''s genetic structure through super vision.


    In previous battles, Cyber ??did not choose to retain the body tissues of those mutants or superpowers for research.


    Naturally, it was because he had already used super vision in the battle to completely decipher the opponent''s DNA structure and remembered it in his own mind.


    His guard against Alita has never been lessened.


    "How did you tell?"


    Nisha''s tone was surprised, and the shock on her face was hard to conceal.


    She really believed in Bellamy''s evil, and believed that this guy in front of her was a humanoid dragon.


    How can a giant dragon know modern technology so much?


    "Of course it can be seen with the eyes."


    "Oh, you are a liar!"


    As a rare high-level intellectual among dark creatures, Nisha doesn''t believe that someone in this world can observe molecular-scale DNA structures only with the naked eye.


    When she meets someone who knows how to do it, she can''t help her showing off: "Originally, I was just an ordinary pure-blood vampire, but I had the blood of the Grand Markinos family. The weaknesses that vampires should have are none of them. less.


    However, my father developed a variant of the vampire virus more than ten years ago. After being infected by this virus, vampires no longer have weaknesses such as silver items and garlic essence, but their bloodthirsty habits will become more serious. .


    After obtaining this secret weapon, his ambitions swelled sharply. He wanted to rule the world by this means, but was defeated by me and the blade."


    ''You are the legendary filial daughter?''


    Speaking silently, Cyber ??didn''t choose to interrupt the opponent.


    Perhaps seeing the ridicule of the person in front of him, Nisha paused and continued: "When I inherited the Grand Maquinos family, it took me nearly ten years to improve the virus and finally let myself overcome it. Most of the weaknesses of vampires.


    Do you know, my favorite thing to do now is to stay on the rooftop to watch the sunrise every morning.


    And all this is done not by magic full of mystery, but by science with traces of everything.


    Even without that book, I believe that one day I can reach the height of Count Dracula, or even surpass him."


    After taking a look at the opponent in surprise, he began to consider whether to add the opponent''s name to the alliance he was about to form in the future.


    But when I thought of the other party''s blood-sucking habits, I temporarily dispelled this idea, and prepared to investigate and investigate again: "All vampires in this family have become like you?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Nisha looked at Cyber ??with some confusion, and some did not understand why he had this idea: "Let¡¯s not say that this virus is adapted and improved according to my own genes. Even if it is useful for all the same kind, I It is impossible to share this power easily.


    Among the vampires, apart from me and Blade, only a few grand princes have the ability to walk under the sun."


    ''It turned out to be afraid of shaking the rule.''


    Instantly understood the meaning of the other party''s words, Cyber ??tilted his head: "Why tell me so much?"


    ''Of course it''s because it looks more pleasing to you.''


    Naturally, Nisha would not say this. After all, she still wanted to show her face, and she randomly found an excuse to prevaricate: "Because, if we join hands, the enemy is not only other dark creatures, but the other princes inside the vampire are also our enemies .


    To remind you in advance is to let you not treat them in the same way as ordinary vampires, so as not to suffer a big loss."


    ''Knock, knock -''


    "Come in."


    With Nisha''s permission, the female guard named Shiryl walked in quickly and reported: "Family, Duke Duke has arrived."


    "Got it."


    Immediately, his eyes were staring at Cyber: "Let''s go, accompany me to the highest meeting of the vampire family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting on Nisha''s Rolls-Royce Phantom, and swaying for more than half an hour, the team finally came outside a manor outside of Paris.


    This manor was originally a holiday home for a certain business tycoon in Great Britain. It has been idle for a long time, but was temporarily borrowed by the vampires to use their contacts as a venue for meetings.


    As the biggest vampire force in Paris, and even France, Nisha, of course, wants to do her best as a landlord, setting the meeting place in her own territory.


    But everyone is a vampire for thousands of years, knowing the virtue of the other party, unless the brain gets into the water, will they pin their own safety on the character of others.


    So no one can rest assured, so they have to find a temporary place to make do with it.


    In order to prevent crowds, each vampire grand prince is only allowed to bring three people inside, and everyone else can only stay outside the villa for alert.


    Following the Grand Duke, apart from Cyber, were the two female guards who rushed into the hall for the first time.


    Passed through numerous barriers and came to the meeting room on the top floor of the villa.


    "Makinos, everyone has been waiting for you for ten minutes!"


    As soon as Nisha walked in, there was a tall man with a big voice with a shiny bald head and said uncomfortable at her.


    "Who told you to come so early, Dark."


    Glancing at Patek Philippe on her wrist, Nisha didn''t care: "Isn''t there one minute before the official start time of the meeting?"


    After a fight with Cyber, she was reminded by the guard in this episode that she knew that the makeup on her face was gone.


    So it took a while to take a shower, and then I started off from the base after I got dressed up again.


    "Well, since you are here, sit down quickly and don''t waste time."


    A middle-aged white man dressed in a suit and meticulously combed his hair came forward to mediate.


    "Yes, hurry up and start the meeting! There is a handsome guy waiting for me outside."


    Next to the man in the suit, a 36E white woman wearing a low-cut long skirt, blonde hair and red lips, and eye-catching silky eyes also echoed.


    "Cromwell, get out of estrus, and don''t get in the way of people here!"


    A''young'' man with a masculine face in knight armor said uncomfortable.


    ''Boom!''


    At the end of the long table, a middle-aged man wearing a black aristocratic robe and long black hair with a gloomy face slapped the table: "Enough! I announce that the 54th Supreme Conference of the Vampires has officially begun!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: This time I will pay back the additions of the three rudder owners.


    A total of 498 monthly passes were obtained last month, so just count 500.


    According to the previous promise, 5 more shifts are needed, plus the 3 shifts owed in the first order, and now a total of 8 shifts are owed.


    It broke out again every few days, anyway, the National Day is still long.

 138 Chapter 137 The Situation of the Vampire

    "I asked you to go in and collect information about that''book''. Have you found any useful information?"


    The middle-aged man wearing a black aristocratic robe took the lead in throwing up a topic.


    "Marcus, don''t worry."


    The white man in a suit folded his hands and put his hands on the table: "According to the information I have received, the place where this book first appeared was in Hartford, United States. When a wild vampire passed by an abandoned courtyard, he felt something. Inexplicably calling, he dug it out from the bottom of the backyard.


    After the vampire was killed, the "book" disappeared, and finally he did not know how to end up in Paris, and was deliberately spread the news, attracting a large number of dark creatures.


    According to legend, this book has existed for tens of thousands of years."


    "Forsworth is right. In our time, the legend about this book already exists."


    Dak, a clan of the dark night family, added: "It has many names, such as "The Grip of Darkness", "Book of Death", "Book of Sin"... and we vampires like to call it "The Book of Darkness" .


    It is said that this book is the source of all black magic, even all dark creatures, as long as you can get it, you can get the power of the god of black magic."


    Hearing the last sentence, Cyb''s heart suddenly became clear.


    This book must be a poison wrapped in honey and has not gone away!


    With the title of the god of black magic, you know that the opponent is a super villain, and the nature may be similar to the evil god like Domam, and even more evil.


    Want to sap his wool?


    Let''s talk about the strength of the ancient chickens in front of them.


    With the beginning of the two, Marcus is no longer stingy with his own information: "An ancient book I shed from the Arthurian period confirms that this book is indeed the source of our vampire family."


    Speaking of this, the conversation turned, and his expression gradually became serious: "Also, there is a spell named''Montes Formula'' written on it. As long as you activate it, you can kill all vampires at once!"


    "In other words, Earl Dracula''s power really comes from this "Dark God Book"?"


    Obviously, some people''s focus is not on this kind of thing.


    "Elia, you haven''t stopped the dream of ruling the world?"


    Nisha mocked.


    "Do you think I am to rule the world?"


    The white young man called Elijah was excited: "After the count disappeared, the situation of our vampires became worse and worse, and even signed an unequal treaty with the human top!


    In the past few years, various monsters have emerged among human beings, such as the big green man. Who of you is sure to deal with it?


    If we do not take some actions, they will be completely wiped out sooner or later."


    "So what do you want to say."


    The 36E woman sitting across from him ridiculed.


    "Cromwell, what I want to say is."


    Sweeping a circle of the nine vampire princes present, Elijah said every word: "We must unite, obtain the "Dark Book", and use it to reproduce the glory of the vampire family in the time of Count Dracula."


    "Reproduce the glory of vampires in the Middle Ages?"


    Nisha looked at Elijah with a foolish gaze, and said coldly: "The last person who wanted to do this was my father, the person above who wanted to do this was Dickon Frost, and the last person who wanted to do this was Dickon Frost. What I did is...


    Look, are they still present in the Supreme Council?"


    "Elia, you have crossed the line!"


    Marcus, who has always been relatively stable, couldn''t speak to the rising star of the vampire family.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to rule the world, but he knows that the vampire family has no such strength.


    In the 1990s, Victor Holmos, one of the thirteen princes of the vampire family, lived not far from his house.


    Delusion of launching the improved vampire virus into the atmosphere through missiles, with the help of atmospheric circulation, converts human beings all over the world into vampires to satisfy his ambition to rule the world.


    As a result, the night before he was about to succeed, three came with only bald heads.


    The violent energy fluctuation scared him shivering in the coffin in the basement, and he didn''t dare to send someone to investigate until two days later.


    However, it was discovered that there was nothing left except a basket...a deep pit, and the Victor Holmes family died cleanly.


    Since then, Marcus has extinguished the last bit of ambition in his heart, just to live with peace of mind.


    Later, several ambitious archduke-level figures perished one after another, which confirmed his foresight.


    He didn''t want to be dragged by a lunatic like Elijah to be buried together!


    "Listen to you all talking about Dracula, he is very strong?"


    As an ancient vampire resurrected in recent years, Duck has never seen the scene of the other party doing hands-on. Most of his impressions of him come from the narration of others.


    In his eyes, the opponent was nothing but a''little ghost'' integrated with Varna''s power.


    Even Varna himself, he may not have the power to fight.


    Cyber ??also quietly pricked his ears, and he was also very interested in the thunderous vampire king.


    Forsworth, a white suit man, voluntarily explained: "You know Thor in the Avengers? The Earl''s strength is no worse than him, and he can''t be killed by any existence. Even if it turns into ashes, he can be resurrected."


    He was converted into a vampire by Dracula, and he has the deepest experience of the legendary super game... the power of vampires.


    "Can''t kill?"


    Dark frowned, he remembered that Varner had no such characteristics.


    "Yes, you can''t kill it no matter what."


    Fosworth spread his hands and said, "Otherwise, human beings and the group of mages who are self-proclaimed guardians of the earth will not sign the unequal treaty that Elijah called with the earl.


    With their strength, we could have been wiped out long ago. If we weren''t worried about being retaliated by Earl Dracula, how could we be allowed to survive until the 21st century."


    Knowing Dracula''s true strength, Dak fell silent.


    Although he is very strong, his physical stamina is limited. Facing an enemy with similar strength but unable to kill, he can only be defeated.


    ''Can it be resurrected if it turns into ashes?Gu Yi''s bald head has nothing to do with the king of vampires?''


    Cyber ??look slightly sinking.


    He hates this kind of unkillable guy the most.


    His eyes flickered slightly, Cyber ??attached to Nisha''s ear, and reminded in a low voice: "Well, I think you may be in trouble."


    When he entered the hall, he silently turned on his super vision, deciphering the DNA structure of the few vampire princes in front of him, and compared it with the ordinary vampires next to him to see what is special about them.


    Although the voice is small, everyone present is clever.


    "Who is he?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Over chapters, the plot may be a bit boring.

 139 Chapter 138 The place where there are vampires must be a werewolf

    "A friend of mine."


    In the face of everyone''s scrutiny, Nisha''s lips curled slightly: "However, you''d better focus on the vigilance around you."


    She believes that cyber will not aimlessly.


    ''Boom, boom, boom--''''Wow--''''Boom!''...


    As soon as the voice fell, there were fierce firefights, cracks, explosions around the manor.


    "Werewolf!"


    The guard''s shout came from outside, finally making everyone in the field understand the identity of the attacker.


    Just like having Ultraman, there must be little monsters.


    In a world where vampires exist, werewolves can never run away.


    "The occasion of our meeting is temporary. How can those stupid dogs with muscles in their heads know that we are here?"


    Forsworth spoke coldly, and looked at the surrounding comrades alertly.


    "We have a traitor."


    Marcus had encountered similar situations too many times in his life, and he wanted to understand everything in an instant.


    And the best suspect in the field is...


    Everyone unanimously focused their eyes on Nisha again.


    Obviously it was the highest meeting of the vampire family, but brought in a guy who looked like a human.


    Before the accident, everyone only regarded this evil man who was very in line with the aesthetics of vampires as a little white face kept by the other party, but now it seems...


    ''Huh''


    Pulling out the folded silver long sword at her waist, Nisha narrowed her eyes and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You brought the werewolf?"


    Cromwell of 36E took the lead. As the only remaining two female grandpas in the vampire family, the two have never dealt with each other.


    "What are the benefits of doing this for me?"


    Nisha did not choose to defend, but asked rhetorically.


    Elijah pulled out the gun from his waist and smiled wildly: "Maybe he wants to use the werewolves to destroy us, so that one person can swallow the "Dark Book"?"


    ''Crack, crack, crack''¡ª¡ª


    Elijah''s actions were like tearing down the first domino, which directly triggered a chain reaction, causing the vampire bodyguards present to unanimously take out their guns, load them up, and aim at each other''s heads.


    "You have exposed your inner thoughts, kid?"


    Duck folded his arms around his chest, mocking mercilessly.


    "Enough, the traitor will be discussed later, now the most important thing is to repel the invading werewolf."


    The mature and steady Marcus once again stood up round the field.


    After observing for this period of time, Cyber ??has roughly seen that the vampire family that seems to be working independently is actually divided into two factions.


    One faction is a conservative faction headed by Dark, Nisha, Marcus, and the other three princes.


    The other faction is composed of Forsworth, Cromwell, Elijah, and the remaining one Grand Duke, who wish to restore the glory of vampires in the Middle Ages and even rule the world.


    There is a big difference in ideas between the two, and the relationship is naturally not good.


    ''Bang, bang, bang--'''' Wow, la la--''


    The orange-glowing depleted uranium bomb broke through the window, and in the blink of an eye the names of ordinary vampire cannon fodder in the hall were harvested.


    "Wat Jafak, where did these silly dogs get the gunship?"


    Lying on the floor without an image, Cromwell breathed fire with his eyes: "Also, they are still silvering the bullet!"


    Glancing at the gunship suspended outside the window, Cyber ??pinched a depleted uranium bomb that was shot at his chest, and looked at Nisha who was also lying on the ground with some speechlessness: "The guards you set here are all eating and waiting to die. Can''t you even spot the gunship approaching?"


    The grandfather didn''t have time to pay attention to the ridicule of Cyber, took out the controller in her pocket and manipulated it.


    The skylight of a black SUV parked outside the manor suddenly opened, and a turret with small missiles protruded from it.


    ''Boom!''


    A second later, the Vulcan Cannon ceased, the helicopter exploded into a pile of fragments, and it rained on the manor.


    Standing up, pulling the two guards around her, Nisha said bitterly: "Go!"


    Since the opponent can use gunships, can they use Jericho missiles?


    Staying here will only become the most visible target.


    After getting a respite, the remaining princes followed Nisha and rushed out of the conference hall, one by one no longer their previous elegant images.


    "I advise you to change your way."


    After following Nisha slowly or tightly, after turning a bend and coming to the top of the second floor, Saibo reminded again.


    In his vision, dozens of werewolves armed with various guns have been ambushed ahead of this road.


    Hearing that, the female grandfather stagnated, she turned her direction without hesitation, and walked to another exit.


    Seeing Nisha''s movements, Marcus raised his brows and asked: "Makinos, what did you find?"


    "There is an ambush."


    Nisha answered without looking back.


    Although I don''t know what means the other party used to suggest that he was aware of something wrong, being able to become a vampire prince more or less has his own special ability.


    Under the balance of all human rights, they all chose to believe her judgment.


    ''Wow--''


    When passing by the hall on the second floor, a tall werewolf with long brown hair broke through the window and appeared in front of everyone.


    ''Wow, wow, wow, wow''...


    Immediately afterwards, the windows shattered one after another, and a group of werewolves leaped into the second floor, surrounding the 20 or so vampires inside.


    "Fire!"


    With an order, the vampire guards around Cyber ??raised their guns, shouting and shooting wildly, trying to vent their fears.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom boom...!"


    After receiving two bullets, the headed werewolf roared and pulled out a slight thrust from his waist, facing the vampire in the field as a shuttle.


    Other werewolves have learned the same way. They pull out the guns from their waists, press the trigger, and never let go until the magazine is empty.


    The flames puffed out, the bullets flew, and the cyberspace that was protected in the center was stunned.


    Is this style wrong?


    It is obviously bloody and violent dark creatures fighting each other, how can they become gangsters in the blink of an eye?


    What are your claws and fangs doing?


    "what¡­¡­"


    After receiving two bullets, a vampire next to the cyberspace only had time to let out a miserable howl, and the fire spontaneously ignited and turned into a cloud of fly ash.


    "Be careful, they use ultraviolet bullets!"


    As a great scientist among vampires, Nisha saw the mystery of the opponent''s weapon at a glance.


    "Fak! I blame Marcus, you old stubbornness, for not letting us bring silver bullets into the meeting room, otherwise we would be so passive."


    Avoiding the flying ultraviolet bullet, Cromwell glared at Marcus behind him bitterly.


    As a thousand-year-old enemy, vampires certainly treasure the weakness of werewolves.


    ''Oh, you guys who are not afraid of silver items, of course stand up and talk.''


    With a sneer in his heart, Marcus glanced at the dwindling cannon fodder, and shouted, "Escape separately!"

 140 Chapter 139 Immersive

    "What escape? It''s just a bunch of little wolf cubs!"


    He tore off his tattered suit, pushed aside the two vampire guards in front of him, Duck stepped out, and his body nearly 1.9 meters swelled instantly, becoming a little giant about two meters.


    The skin of the whole body was dark red, and the stratum corneum on the arms and back continued to grow and harden, forming dark red barbs, which combined into an angular biological armor.


    Ultraviolet bullets hit it, except for the sparks at the starting point, and can cause no harm.


    The head is completely dehumanized. The lower jaw opens into four petals, exposing the dense black teeth inside. It looks like a green-skinned alien who can be invisible in a classic science fiction movie in the past. Supported up to form an individual crown.


    "Roar!"


    With a violent roar, Duck faced the rain of bullets, approached for two or three steps, and leaped forward to a werewolf.


    ''Puff.''


    The sharp claws penetrated the black monster''s chest without hindrance, and dug out a dark red heart that was still beating.


    Grabbing the dewclaws sneaking from his side, Duck turned his body and stuffed his heart directly into the opponent''s mouth.


    Then he took a step forward, pinched the neck of the werewolf in front of him with one hand, lifted up, using the opponent''s body as a weapon, and smashed the attacker behind him severely.


    Blood splattered everywhere, stumps flying around.


    In just one minute, thirteen werewolves fell into Dark''s hands.


    "Duke Dark Night."


    The werewolf leader not far away narrowed his eyes slightly. In terms of actual combat effectiveness, he was indeed not the opponent of the strongest man among the existing vampire princes.


    However, today¡¯s attack is not only the werewolves involved.


    After more than a minute, the opponent should have arrived.


    ''Crack.''


    He twisted the neck of a werewolf again, Duck licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the bloodthirsty color in his eyes became more and more intense: "Who else!!!"


    "Give me all!"


    Perhaps stimulated by the opponent''s arrogance, the werewolf leader waved his hand and rushed towards the opponent with all the werewolves remaining in the field.


    "What''s the use of more waste."


    Facing the siege of more than twenty werewolves, Duck was not afraid, spitting on the ground, and flew towards the brown werewolf nearest to him.


    A ball of dark green light flew from outside the window, as if it had eyes, changing its trajectory as the Duke of Dark Night moved, and locked his figure firmly.


    In the siege of dozens of werewolves, Duck was still able to do well, but his range of action was inevitably restricted, and he was unable to dodge in the end.


    ''Boom.''


    He was hit by the dark green light ball, although he didn''t suffer any actual damage, but his speed dropped abruptly.


    "Roar!"


    He smashed the werewolf''s throat in his hand, and Duck punched out the werewolf leader and stared out the window bitterly: "Witch?"


    Following his gaze, three women with black cloaks and lips opening and closing floated in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, a ball of blue light flew out of the hands of a short witch outside the window, and with the tacit cooperation of the werewolves, it hit the dark red monster in the room again.


    ''Weak witchcraft.''


    Feeling the rapid loss of physical strength, Duck realized that it was not good, turned his head and shouted: "Help me to get in the way of the smelly...female...people..."


    Halfway through the conversation, he stopped suddenly, looking at the location of Saibo and others in a bewilderment.


    Where are your teammates?Why are so many teammates my age gone?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time went back about half a minute ago.


    Seeing that the surrounding werewolves were attracted by Dark, Forsworth was the first to choose to run, jumping out of the window in three or two steps, with a thin layer of bat wings spread out under his armpits, soaring into the sky in a blink Above the meter, it turned into a small black spot and flew away rapidly toward the west.


    "go!"


    Marcus on the side didn''t hesitate much, and took the two great princes he had been close to, rushed out of the villa, and broke through in the other direction.


    With the two people taking the lead, the remaining people naturally lost their fighting spirit, and broke out the windows one after another, leaving Duck alone in the hall fighting hard.


    "Tsk, you have miserable others."


    As a melon-eater, Cyber ??jogging backwards and following Nisha, has been turning on super vision, observing the battle between Dak and werewolves in the villa.


    What a magical blockbuster!


    This is much more exciting than watching "Underworld" and "Twilight" in the movie theater in his previous life. After all, he is a 100% real person, without any special effects, and is immersive. The experience is beyond those so-called 4D and 5D. The theater does not know how many times.


    The only pity is that there is no BGM contrast, lack of such a little atmosphere.


    "When are you going to shoot?"


    Looking around at the dozen or so werewolves staring at her around, the granddaughter had a headache.


    My ally obviously has the ability to easily solve the enemy, but he hasn''t made any moves. He chooses to watch the show on the sidelines, and from time to time he will make two irritating words.


    After comparing the strengths of the two sides, Saibo calmly said: "I will naturally take a shot when it is time to take a shot."


    Immediately, he turned his attention to the direction of Marcus and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ordinary werewolves blocked off the periphery simply couldn''t stop the three vampire grand princes from joining forces, and within half a minute, the opponent broke through and surrounded.


    "Hurry up! Thanks to my alertness, I prepared a Kun-style fighter here in advance."


    When he came to the door of a storage warehouse outside the manor, Marcus looked glamorous.


    This Quinn fighter was snatched from their secret base in Italy when the Snake Shield was destroyed.


    Pulling open the iron lock on the warehouse door, Marcus straightened the corners of his somewhat messy clothes, carried his hands on his back, and walked in with his head held high.


    ''boom!''


    A second later, in the shocked expressions of the two vampire princes, a black shadow flew out of the warehouse at an unknown speed many times faster than when he entered, smashing the oak tree outside into two sections.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A sturdy white man with a long metallic tail hung behind him, wearing a leather vest and four sharp horns on his forehead, walked out slowly.


    Faced with the pair of golden vertical pupils of the mysterious man, the two vampire princes trembled, and a cold sweat broke out: "Bicester, why did your dragon participate in the affairs of werewolves and vampires?"


    "This is not just a mess of your vampires and werewolves."


    With a flash, the man named Bicester instantly crossed a distance of five meters, strangled the throats of the two vampire princes, and lifted them up: "The Dark Book of Gods is here, and what caused a sensation in the entire magic world ."


    Then, opening a mouth full of sharp teeth, a pillar of red fire that was about to solidify into a liquid ejected from it...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Today I went out to have a happy time with my friends. This one is for taking the time to use the phone code, and the other one will be offered later.


    Everyone voted for the monthly pass, I only received 3 monthly passes today (?_?)

 141 Chapter 140 A Bold Idea Arose

    "Long?"


    Saibo narrowed his eyes, rubbed his chin, and suddenly had a bold idea.


    If you think about it, do it!


    Looking up at the night sky to the north, Cyber''s eyes are indeterminate.


    As the mind is running, the solar energy stored in the lens gradually becomes active and begins to be transformed into electromagnetic energy of a specific frequency, ready to go.


    ''Boom.''


    A few seconds later, a series of microwave signals with special laws were released from the eyes of the cyberspace. In a short while, they crossed tens of thousands of kilometers, flew out of the atmosphere, and reached the Arctic Circle.


    "Stop."


    While running, Nisha suddenly stopped and stopped her two guards.


    Her original plan was to break through the werewolf''s outer blockade, return to the convoy where she came, and use the weapons on it to make a bloody path and return to the headquarters.


    Seeing that she was less than fifty meters away from her specially modified Rolls-Royce Phantom, her most worried thing happened.


    "Nissa Grandmaquinos, your journey ends here."


    A burly werewolf who was nearly 2.5 meters tall and was obviously two laps taller than other werewolves slowly emerged from the darkness.


    At the same time, behind him followed a row of elite werewolves armed with special firearms, wearing Kevlar bullet-proof vests.


    "William... This time all the three leaders of your werewolf clans are here?"


    He whispered the name of the person in front of her, Nisha looked more solemn than ever before, drew out the silver long sword from her waist, and stared at her with full concentration.


    The man known as William is the leader of the Frostmoon clan among the three werewolf clans, and the strongest among the werewolves, an old monster that has survived thousands of years.


    It is said that in order to dominate the Frost Moon clan, he personally designed and killed his father who was the ancestor of the werewolf clan, and his two uncles.


    "Of course, you should have met Harold."


    Facing the question of the grand duke, William''s wolf eyes lighted up, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "And this time, we are not the only werewolves."


    As the strongest group of dark creatures, after Earl Dracula¡¯s disappearance, although the vampire clan was inadequate in top combat power, with the strong connections and forces accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, if they were fully activated, there would still be none. Any race can withstand their offensive.


    Zai learned the news of the Supreme Meeting of the Vampire Family from the opponent''s traitor and confirmed that it was not a trap.


    William joined forces, entangled with the witch, the dragon, and the other two dark races that were not weaker than them, and jointly implemented this beheading operation.


    Prepare to eliminate the strongest vampire family before the official competition for "Dark Book" begins.


    Hearing this news, Nisha''s eyes flickered, and she felt bad, but she would not admit defeat: "I am really honored to let you bring more than fifty of the most elite fighters of the Frostmoon clan to wait here. I."


    "Unlike the other two guys with their brains full of women and muscles, apart from not knowing where to go to Earl Dracula, I have always regarded you as the greatest threat among the vampires.


    It seems that he feels that he is winning, William is not in a hurry to start his hand: "No, perhaps for us werewolves, your threat is greater than Earl Dracula.


    After all, you are the only one who is not born, but relies on the technology developed by yourself to become a daywalker. I am worried that one day in the future, you will become the new king of the vampire family who is equal to or even surpasses Earl Dracula."


    Thinking back to the days when Count Dracula was still alive, his heart still couldn''t stop shaking.


    During that time, their werewolf clan still became rats in the gutter. Whether they were vampires or humans, as long as they discovered their existence, they would be killed without a word, bringing their numbers to the lowest point in history.


    It''s not that he has resisted.


    As a leader with both strength and wisdom, William has designed several traps and successfully killed Earl Dracula twice.


    In the end, he discovered that everything he did was in vain.


    Even if it was burned to ashes and sprinkled into the underground lava, every time the sun fell the next day, Earl Dracula would appear in his castle intact.


    He would never allow another''Count Dracula'' to appear in the vampire family.


    As soon as the voice fell, two large searchlights emitting strong ultraviolet light suddenly lit up, dispelling the surrounding darkness.


    ''boom!''''boom!''


    Two bullets regained the darkness.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, you have made some vampires immune to UV damage. If you give you some more time, you might be able to completely eliminate the weaknesses of the vampire family. Then..."


    Looking at the unparalleled four people in front of him, William shook his head and did not say any more.


    He didn''t want to rely on this method to defeat the opponent, doing so was just to verify his guess.


    Now the guess is confirmed, but his mood is even more heavy.


    As a hero, William is not a kind of stubborn and conservative old antique, but with the development of human civilization, he continues to learn and progress.


    Seeing three people who were not affected by ultraviolet light, he certainly knew what it meant.


    After understanding the principle, as long as there are enough raw materials and equipment to support, relying on scientific and technological means, it is possible to produce such vampires that can walk in the sun in batches.


    Fortunately, the vampire family is not monolithic.


    In order to compete for the "Book of Darkness" and reduce the competition, a ghost specially leaked the news of this supreme meeting of the vampire family, giving him the opportunity to intercept the opponent alone here.


    "Waiting for you here in advance, just to kill you..."


    ''Boom boom...!''


    The sound of gunshots louder than before suddenly sounded out, interrupting William''s victory declaration.


    "Ah..." "Fire!" "Find a place to cover!"...


    When the silver nitrate bullet enters the body, the werewolf''s performance is not much better than that of the vampire. In addition to not being able to spontaneously ignite, the blood vessels on the body start to turn black from the wound, and the strong muscles begin to soften and rot quickly.


    It''s like being bitten by a poisonous snake, but the reaction process has been accelerated hundreds of times.


    Like the vampire princes, William, one of the three chief werewolves, also found a way to overcome his werewolves.


    Being hit by a bullet plated with silver nitrate is not as deadly as an ordinary werewolf except for a little pain.


    ''Boom!''


    A werewolf reacted extremely quickly. He took out an RPG rocket launcher from his back, pointed it at the smart light machine gun standing on the roof of a black Audi SUV, and pressed the trigger.

 142 Chapter 141: Have You Been Kicked By The Speed ??Of Light

    Seeing William began, Nisha was deliberately looking for opportunities to delay, in order to give herself time to control the semi-intelligent weapons in the car to lock the enemy''s figure and launch a surprise attack.


    Even if she came to participate in the supreme meeting of the vampire clan, the grandfather would not be unprepared, she couldn''t let go of her fellow clan.


    Except for the Rolls-Royce Phantom, all other vehicles in her fleet are cumbersome and heavy SUVs.


    But after her deliberate modification, these vehicles appeared to be just SUVs on the surface. In fact, they were transformed into armored vehicles equipped with this machine gun, and the bullets in the guns were all specially prepared for vampires. The surface is plated with silver nitrate.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    After five vehicles carrying light machine guns were blown up, most of the werewolves in the field had been killed or injured.


    There were heavy casualties on the werewolf''s side, and Nisha''s casualties were not small, she had already lost half of her staff.


    The ultraviolet bullet entering the body, apart from slightly obstructing the movement of the three of Nisha, did not have any major impact at all.


    After finding that the weapon in his hand had no effect, the werewolf did not decisively abandon the gun in his hand, and took out a weird gun from his waist.


    Immediately afterwards, a bullet similar to a narcotic bomb flew out of the muzzle.


    Pierced by a syringe filled with a dark blue transparent liquid, Nisha just pulled them off if nothing happened.


    But the two female guards who followed her were in misfortune. The dark blue transparent liquid was injected into the body, and their skin quickly bulged out one by one, and then the whole body began to deform and swell.


    Finally, with a''bang'', it exploded into slower minced meat.


    If it hadn''t been for the cyber hiding fast, it would have been red and white just now.


    "Shiryl!"


    That was one of her most trusted arms, she fell so easily, her eyes looked at William bitterly, Nisha''s eyebrows were cold, she gritted her teeth and said: "EDTA (an anticoagulant)? How do you know !"


    ''Ding Dong.''''Ding Dong.''...


    After the orange-yellow bullets were expelled by the muscles, the bullet holes on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he glanced at the most of his broken men, and William was distressed.


    These are all his confidants and elites, one of the confidence to rule the Shuangyue clan.


    "A year ago, I specially arranged an attack and collected your blood and some tissue cells.


    After many comparative experiments, it is found that you are immune to ultraviolet rays, silver nitrate, garlic essence and other things, but your blood still responds to EDTA. This is probably your only weakness."


    Looking at the culprit on the opposite side, William said in a bad tone: "So, before this operation, I specially prepared a sufficient amount of EDTA for you, but I did not expect you to evolve so fast that you are already immune to it."


    Fortunately, he rushed over to ambush the other party this time, or let her escape successfully. I am afraid that in a few years, the vampire family may completely make up for their own weaknesses.


    In fact, it has some influence. Although it is not visible on the surface, after EDTA enters the body, Nisha obviously feels that her blood flow rate has slowed down, and her speed and strength have been weakened a lot.


    However, she didn''t need to explain to you, holding the silver long sword in both hands, she rushed towards William.


    ''Ding!''


    Swords, grasping each other, rubbing out bright spots.


    William faced the blood female grandfather who was shorter than himself, showing an absolute crushing advantage in strength.


    After three or two moves, at the expense of his palm being almost cut off, he firmly grasped the opponent''s long sword, then pulled it to himself, clenched a fist with the other hand, and hit Nisha''s lower abdomen severely.


    ''Boom!''


    ''Much worse than Alfred''s light stroke.''


    After smashing a big hole in the ground, feeling the pain from the old place, Nisha was a little surprised.


    ''Duang.''


    dusty.


    Facing the soles of the feet stomping down from the sky, the female grandfather turned to one side in embarrassment, and dangerously avoided the other side''s trampling.


    Halfway through getting up, William had already deceived her body in front of her, with his hands clasped like a grasp, and printed toward the grandduke''s chest.


    ''Ding.''


    Pulling out the dagger around her waist, Nisha took the opponent''s left chest and heart directly.


    The heart is the weakness of most mammals, even the tenacious werewolves are not surprised.


    She intends to trade her injury for her life!


    Regarding this, William didn''t dare to hold it big, and withdrew his hand to take it back, holding the Grand Duke''s wrist.


    Affected by EDTA, Nisha, who was originally not as fast as William, was in a more difficult situation and was easily caught by the other party.


    Pulling into his arms, and then connected to a knee, a blow knocked the grandduke''s whole body strength.


    After knocking out the dagger in the opponent''s hand, William strangled Nisha''s neck with one hand and lifted her to the height of his level.


    Then he fumbled twice on his silver multifunctional belt with his other hand and took out a syringe with the length of his index finger.


    This is a nano-poison he bought from a mysterious businessman for a billion dollars.


    According to the seller, this poison is composed of nano-robots, which can disintegrate cells from the molecular level and use the remains of cells to replicate and proliferate. It is one of the most insoluble biological poisons.


    He was originally intended to deal with Count Dracula who didn''t know when he would return, but when he used it on the person in front of him, it didn''t seem to be insulting.


    Tilting his head and looking at the other party, a grim smile appeared on William''s face: "Farewell, Grand Duke Maquinos."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After William confronted Nisha, the five remaining werewolves surrounded Cyberspace, who had been hiding behind a big tree watching the show.


    They have full confidence in their leader.Believe that William can easily solve each other.


    And they only need to get rid of the enemy who is sneaking aside, who doesn''t seem to be very strong.


    "Um, I just want to''watch a movie'' quietly, can''t you please stop here?"


    Seeing the five werewolves surrounding him, Cyber ??shrugged, a little helpless.


    I didn''t understand what this guy was talking nonsense, but the movements in the hands of the werewolves did not slow down at all. With a low roar, they all rushed towards Cyber.


    "Forget it, it seems that you can''t watch this movie. In this case, you have been kicked by the speed of light..."


    A white wave of air exploded, and Cyber ??with his hands in his pockets, as if he had never moved before, maintaining the exact same shape as a second ago: "...?"


    ''Puff through.''X5


    The only difference is that the heads of the five werewolves have disappeared, dark red blood is constantly spraying from the neck, and the bodies are all weak and fall to the ground.


    "Well, there is no answer, it should be gone."


    After asking and answering himself, Cyber ??didn¡¯t look at the werewolf on the ground again: ¡°You have to thank me very much and let you experience it for free.¡±


    Immediately, he turned his gaze to the direction where Nisha was.

 143 Chapter 142

    "Ok?!"


    As if he was aware of the changes over there, William condensed his expression, no longer hesitating, the syringe in his hand pierced like a sharp arrow.


    Although he didn''t know what method the other party used to solve his five subordinates in an instant.


    Therefore, he must race against time to get rid of the vampire archduke who is the greatest threat to the werewolf clan in front of him, free his hands, and then deal with the opponent wholeheartedly.


    In this way, even if it dies, it is not too bad.


    "Hey, I want to kill people in front of me. Did I agree?"


    The pillow made of special alloy is stuck in the palm, and even the skin of Cyber ??cannot be pierced.


    ''Pop.''


    With a light grip, the syringe containing the nano-poison was directly pinched.


    ''Wow!''


    When Nisha was released, William quickly backed away, and grabbed his right arm, and tore it forcefully, tearing it off the belt bone abruptly.


    His right hand has been pierced by the nano-poison-attached fragments. If the strong man does not break his wrist, he may be broken down into a pool of black liquid after ten seconds.


    ''Well, it''s a wolf.''


    Seeing the movement of the werewolf in front of him, there was a hint of appreciation in Cyberspace''s eyes.


    Slowly put down the hand knife


    "who are you?"


    Holding the wound at the broken arm and retreating not far away, William''s eyes were more solemn than ever, and he said inwardly.


    He finally knows how his five subordinates died now.


    The opponent''s speed has already surpassed his visual persistence limit!


    The other party seemed to have not moved, but he had already completed the attack in a time that he could not detect and returned to the original place.


    "A tourist visiting Paris."


    Glancing at the grandpa who was sitting on the ground and coughing constantly, Cyber ??shook the sticky nano-poison in his hand and replied casually.


    William believed 70% to 80% of this statement.


    First of all, there is no such person in the information given by the vampire inner ghost and the information he has collected.


    Secondly, if this monster is really from the vampire side, Harold who was in charge of attacking the manor should have been wiped out long ago, and it is impossible to force this group of vampire princes to flee.


    The other party had been indifferent just now, and watched the two vampire female guards be killed by them.


    Only when his own hands attacked him, and when he was about to kill the Grand Duke of Maquinos, was he forced to attack


    In this way, as long as it involves their own interests, the monster in front of them will intervene in the war between them and the vampire.


    The grandfather of the vampire sees very much how you formed an alliance of interests with him.


    That being the case, he can also rely on interests to win over each other.


    "Since your Excellency is here to travel, please don''t intervene in the war between us and the vampire."


    In an instant, William wanted to understand everything, made the most correct response, and tentatively said: "No matter what the vampire promises to you, when things are done, we will also fulfill the promises and give you extras. gift."


    ''Oh, in the future, who would dare to tell him that werewolves are full of muscles in their brains, and he will definitely throw the soles of their shoes in the face.''


    Looking at each other with a playful look, and comparing the appearance of the two dark creatures, Cyber ??didn''t hesitate to make a choice: "I refuse."


    ''It''s over.''


    The proposal was rejected, and William sank his heart to the bottom of the sea in an instant, knowing how bad he was.


    In the face of absolute speed, running away is meaningless.


    But he was still unwilling and wanted to die to understand: "Why?"


    "You are so ugly."


    Staggered and opened, Cyber ??has come behind William in the blink of an eye, slowly lowered his hand knife, and said softly.


    "Maja..."


    The afterimage in his eyes gradually dissipated. Only when he could utter a word, William''s expression was frozen on his face, and the huge wolf head slowly slipped from his neck.


    ''Puff through.''


    The headless body fell to the ground, startling the two ants on the ground.


    He never thought that he would end his life in such a ridiculous way.


    Seeing the opponent''s heart still beating slightly, Cyber ??grinned, returned to Nisha, and picked up the needle on the ground stained with nano-poison.


    Then he came back to William''s corpse and patched his head and body.


    "Do not!"


    The closed wolf eyes suddenly opened, and William let out an unwilling roar, and the wolf head completely turned into a pool of black liquid.


    As the strongest of the werewolves, he used a witchcraft to transform his body in his early years. After the head and the body were separated, he could remain immortal for a short period of time. When he returned the head to the original place, he could use the powerful self of the werewolf. Healing ability is restored as before.


    Knowing that he had no hope of escaping, he wanted to fool the other party in this way and get away with a fake death.


    But I didn''t expect that this monster''s strength was so abnormal, and his personality was still so cautious.


    "How do you know he is not dead?"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Nisha was very curious when she came to the side of Cyber.


    In her perception, after William was beheaded, his vital signs had indeed disappeared completely.


    "you guess."


    Seeing the two pools of black liquid at his feet, Cyber ??shrugged, unwilling to say more.


    He didn''t want to expose his ability to have super senses.


    Fortunately, this werewolf prepared the nano-poison himself and saved a lot of hands and feet, otherwise he would not even bother to use his hot sight.


    Now that the enemy is not yet clear, he doesn''t want to expose his abilities too much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day later, the Grand Maquinos family headquarters.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner, I came to the lobby where I first met Nisha in a familiar way. I saw the granddaughter sitting on the new stone throne with her chin stuck in thought, and Cyber ??was curious: "The situation How''s it going?"


    "The casualties are heavy."


    Pulled back to her thoughts by the voice of Cyber, Nisha cleared her throat and said solemnly: "Marcus has fled back to Italy and said she will not participate in this matter again.


    And he has confirmed that the Grand Duke of the Nophele family and the Ruimuir family has died in the hands of the dragon Bicester."


    "In addition, only Forsworth and Cromwell escaped from the radicals. Elijah and the Grand Duke of the McAvian family died in the midst of the werewolf leader Amos and the''Winter Witch''. Kelika''s hands."


    Seeing Cyber''s indifferent appearance, Nisha sighed.


    If it weren''t for the monster who sprang out of nowhere, suddenly came to him and formed an alliance.


    It is very likely that this time I was also ill-advised.


    "Fortunately, Duke of the Night successfully broke through and killed a witch and several werewolves.


    However, it is said that his injury is extremely serious, and there is no possibility of recovery in a short time, which is equivalent to withdrawing from this competition for the "Dark God Book"."


    Nisha continued: "After the first battle, the high-end combat power of our vampire clan is still dead and injured. Fortunately, the casualties on the werewolf side are not small. The absolute pillar of their clan, the leader of the Frostmoon clan, William died directly in your hands."

 144 Chapter 143

    ''Puff puff--''


    Bellamy, who had just been promoted to a female guard, rushed into the hall, cast a wink at Cyber, whispered a few words in Nisha''s ear, and then retreated.


    "what happened."


    He did not deliberately use super hearing to listen to the other party''s conversation.


    "There is news from the intelligence department that the dark creatures of Paris are gathering in one direction."


    Nisha took the initiative to sell it.


    "The "Dark Book" is about to appear? Where is it?"


    Raising his eyebrows, a hint of surprise finally appeared on Cyber''s face.


    "Yes, a place that surprised everyone."


    "Where is it?"


    "Notre Dame."


    "watt?"


    Hearing this news, Cyber ??rubbed his chin for a while, playing with his tone: "The sacred objects of the dark creature world appear in the most famous Catholic church in the world. The evil taste of the people behind it is really great. "


    Notre Dame de Paris naturally refers to the most in France-Notre Dame de Paris, the full name is "Notre Dame Cathedral".


    It is a Gothic Christian church building located on the banks of the Seine River, the fourth arrondissement in the center of Paris, France, and the eastern end of the Island of Cit¨¦. It is also the cathedral of the Catholic Archdiocese of Paris.


    Its status and historical value are unparalleled, and it is one of the most glorious buildings in French history, as famous as the iron tower and the royal palace.


    "The location chosen by this guy is really good."


    Nisha supported her forehead and agreed.


    If it was in a sparsely populated suburb, she would never mind mobilizing the connections accumulated over the years by the Grand Maquinos family to allow the French military to carry out an all-round thermobaric cleaning of the target location.


    Although France likes to surrender, he is one of the top five hooligans in the world.


    Unless you want to bring the world to death together, no one dares to launch a military attack in the center of its capital.


    The choice of this location eliminated the possibility of other people using powerful weapons to wash the ground, and also dispelled the little Jiujiu in the heart of the grandpa.


    "We have to go as soon as possible."


    Standing up from the stone throne, Nisha met Cyber''s eyes and said with a serious face.


    "The hook is so straight and the bait is so salty, you also choose to jump in?"


    He didn''t believe that the grandpa in front of him couldn''t see that this was a specially arranged trap.


    "Of course I know this is a trap, but the "Dark Book of God" must be destroyed."


    Nisha''s tone was firm: "If the werewolves or other races get it, they will definitely use the above''Montes formula'' to completely exterminate the vampire family, and then grab the resources that originally belonged to us.


    Moreover, I also want to see who is betraying and calculating our vampire family this time."


    Following Nisha, walked out of the underground base.


    Glancing at the pair of heavily armed vampire soldiers accompanying him, Cyber ??called to Nisha who was about to board the Rolls-Royce Phantom: "Let¡¯s go, take my transport this time."


    "your?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on the face of the grandpa.


    She remembered very clearly that the other party did not have a vehicle to park nearby. When she came to the base before, it was all against Bellamy''s car.


    "Yes."


    Nodded, Saibo said with a serious expression: "Do you have a little more open space here? About the size of a basketball court is enough."


    Although I don''t know what the other party''s plan is, but out of trust in the strength of cyber, Nisha chose to believe him: "There is an airport specially prepared for F35 in the back, which should be enough for you."


    She was very curious about the origin of this monster-like guy in front of her, and perhaps she could find some signs in his transportation.


    Immediately, he turned his head and said to his men, "You act according to the original plan."


    When he came to the apron behind the base, Cyber ??looked up somewhere in the sky, releasing special microwaves in his eyes.


    A few seconds later, a huge silver cube emerged out of thin air above a hundred meters and landed firmly in front of the two of them.


    On the ground, the cube began to expand and deform automatically, forming a silver ring with a diameter of more than ten meters and the characters of Krypton engraved on the surface.


    "what is this?"


    She didn''t recognize the mysterious symbol on this circle, let alone see the connection between this device and the so-called vehicle.


    "door."


    After answering the other party''s question, Cyb went straight to the console formed by the circle and entered the Kryptonian characters in a specific order.


    The Krypton symbols on the ring start from the bottom and light up clockwise one by one. Finally, with a buzzing sound, a blue curtain of water is released, filling the hole in the center of the ring.


    Then, a big head stretched out from the blue light curtain, followed by its long neck, as well as its body, wings, tail... a behemoth more than 30 meters long appeared before the two of them.


    "The dragon?"


    Nisha stared beautifully, and looked at the man next to him incredulously: "This is what you call a means of transportation?"


    As a girl of 18 years and more than five thousand months, the dragon alone is not enough to make her so surprised. What really shocked her was the set of''armor'' on Nesario''s body.


    The armor is bright black and is made up of palm-sized diamond-shaped squares. It completely covers the whole body of this giant dragon. When you look closely, even the eyes and nostrils are protected by a transparent diaphragm.


    The most conspicuous are the high-tech devices on the armor.


    Although I don''t understand the specific functions of these devices, from Nisha''s eyes, it can be judged that many of them should belong to the category of weapons.


    "Yes, this is my dedicated vehicle."


    He patted the leader who proactively stretched out in front of him, Saibo narrowed his eyes and introduced: "Come on, Nesario, say hello to the beautiful Nissa."


    After killing Surtel and taking Nesario as a mount, Cyber ??didn''t just throw it at Musbelheim.


    As your own mount, whether you are strong or not is secondary, the most important thing is to be strong.


    Therefore, he specially built a small secret base in Musbelheim, and used the equipment in the base to create a set of high-tech auxiliary armor for Nesario.


    Not only has it greatly enhanced its strength, it has also improved its appearance by more than two steps.


    "Will we be too high-profile in the past?"


    Nisha was a little confused.


    She never thought that the means of transportation in her teammate''s mouth turned out to be the dragon that stands at the top of the magical world.


    I ask, I am preparing to ride a dragon for the first time, how can I behave like riding a lot?


    Waiting online, very anxious.


    As if thinking of something, the female grandfather''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "Also, are you an alien?"


    She is quite sure that with today''s human technology, it is absolutely impossible to create such a device that looks like a space portal.


    "Don''t worry, the armor on it has a stealth function."


    Cyber ??rolled his eyes: "Also, I (soul) is a human being, appointed by the Supreme Mage."

 145 Chapter 144

    Citadines is one of two similar islands located in the middle of the Seine River, covering an area of ??less than two hectares.


    As the romantic capital of Paris, even at three o''clock in the morning, people still come and go on the streets, especially in the most prosperous island of Cit¨¦.


    Unlike in the past, tonight on Saidai Island is exceptionally peaceful.


    Not only did the tourists everywhere on weekdays disappear, but even the locals living on the island seemed to have received some news in advance, and they ran away from this place of right and wrong.


    Moreover, the eight bridges outside the island that can enter the island were blocked by soldiers with live ammunition.


    You have Zhang Liangji, I have a wall ladder.


    Even if this intensity of blockade can block ordinary people, it is useless to those dark creatures with extraordinary powers.


    Perhaps, some people who knew the inside story didn''t want to stop those who couldn''t wait to get in and die, just to prevent some innocent people from going in and die.


    ''Wow...''


    The calm water surface was broken, one by one, short and chubby, with a few long slender beards on the corners of their mouths, and a body covered with a gray-white appearance of humanoid creatures boarded the land of Xidai Island.


    "Remember, before the final winner appears, never take the initiative."


    Shaking off the water stains on his body, the leader among them turned his head and seriously warned: "With the strength of our rat people, we absolutely cannot compete head-on with those perverts for "The Book of Darkness". We only have to wait for them to fight similarly. Only when it is possible."


    Seeing the clansmen behind him nodded, the scavenger leader crouched his body, caught the cover of the night and the building, and quietly touched the quaint church at the east end of Xidai Island.


    Make a position.


    In the flowerbed next to the main road of Xidai Island, the ground filled with various flowers and plants suddenly sank into a large pit nearly two meters in diameter.


    Immediately afterwards, a group of lizard-like monsters with dark green scales crawling on the ground and vomiting a long snake letter crawled out of it.


    After looking around vigilantly, the monsters began to change after confirming safety.


    The legs gradually straightened up, the forelimbs turned into arms, the dark green scales concealed into the body, revealing the skin of a normal person, and the tail extending from the coccyx bone disappeared and became a human.


    "The Book of Darkness is in Notre Dame, let''s go quickly."


    After breaking into a nearby shop and robbing the clothes and putting them on, a hoarse voice sounded in the crowd.


    Compared with these sneaky and dark creatures, the actions of the werewolves and the witch alliance are much more open.


    A yacht galloped from the upper reaches of the Seine and headed straight for Notre-Dame Cathedral, the easternmost point of Citadines.


    After William''s death, the roles of the werewolves and the witches had changed.


    Now walking in the forefront is Angelika, known as the "Witch of Winter", and the leaders of the other two clans, Harold and Amos, follow behind her, like two knights guarding the queen. general.


    Glancing at the hundreds of werewolves following behind him, Harold let out a sigh of foul wind, and said solemnly, "Shall we go directly in now?"


    "Do you want to be the first to step into this trap?"


    Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar church in front of her, Angelika''s lips curled up: "Wait, sooner or later, someone who can''t bear greed will find the way for us."


    As for the vampires, they recruited the Qiaotou army...


    At about one o''clock in the morning, an armored convoy with a special military number plate drove in from afar. Two vampire princes, Forsworth and Cromwell were sitting in one of the cars, closing their eyes and resting.


    After the soldiers guarding the bridgehead verified the secret order, they opened the blockade without saying a word, allowing the convoy to enter the Saidai Island unimpeded.


    Ten minutes later, another train fleet arrived. After verifying the order, it was also put in.


    The altitude above the convoy of kilometers.


    Cyb embraced his chest, stood on Nesario¡¯s back, staring at the thousands of red dots on the holographic projection screen in front, and exclaimed: "You dark creatures are really making a lot of noise this time. So many people."


    "If it weren''t for the small island of Citadines, and we have invited the French military to blockade it, there will definitely be more people coming tonight."


    Rubbing the metal armor on the soles of her feet, Nisha said casually.


    "By the way, I have always been curious. Logically speaking, your vampires and humans should be the relationship between predators and predators."


    Glancing at the human soldiers checking the Grand Maquinos family convoy on the screen next to him, Cyber ??was a little puzzled: "Why look now, your relationship with the high-level humans in Europe seems to be very good?"


    "There are no eternal friends or enemies in the world, only eternal interests."


    Seeing the true strength of the man in front of him, the grand duke no longer felt anxious and explained leisurely: "After the disappearance of Earl Dracula in the 20th century, the vampire family is in an increasingly difficult situation and has to passively change the way of dealing with humans.


    No longer treat them as blood food, but as equal opponents and seek the possibility of cooperation.


    After dozens of hundreds of years of struggle and development, our two races have become me in you and you in me, and the relationship of interests has become even more complicated."


    "Although vampires must live on human blood, the end of World War II, especially after the mushroom egg was invented, in order to repair the relationship with humans, various large families explicitly prohibited family members from hunting living people and consuming blood at will."


    Knowing what the other party cares about, Nisha continued to explain: ¡°Instead, they have invested and invested in the establishment of hospitals in various countries around the world, and obtained blood by legal means to maintain their survival.¡±


    "After a few years of implementation, the top vampires found that this method works surprisingly well.


    Now they not only don''t need to risk being discovered to hunt for food, but only need to make a phone call to transfer the blood that could only be obtained by slaughtering an entire village a hundred years ago, and the blood transferred from the hospital blood bank is surprisingly delicious."


    Speaking of this, the grandpa laughed at herself: "I have discovered through research that various viruses and bacteria are flooding in human blood.


    For example, HIV virus, Epstein-Barr virus, herpes simplex virus, hepatitis C virus, hepatitis B virus, West Nile virus, etc... There are even cancer cells that even vampires can''t resist.


    If you catch a human from the roadside at will, there is a 10% probability that you will encounter these carriers of viruses and bacteria. We smoke this kind of blood, just like humans eat spoiled food. Not only will it not be beneficial, but it may even cause We are''ill''.


    These viruses and bacteria rarely appear in healthy, beautifully virgin people.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that vampires in the past liked to suck the blood of such people."

 146 Chapter 145

    "Recently, I am conducting a research on artificial blood and plan to use it to replace human blood. As long as this experiment can be successful, our family will no longer have to worry about food, and we can further improve the relationship with humans."


    Picking up her nails, Nisha looked at the expressions of the man next to her from the corner of her eye.


    "Where is your research progress stuck?"


    I know that the other party said this to myself on purpose, but Cyber ??doesn''t mind helping this little favor: "After this is done, show me the information and help you once for free."


    In terms of biotechnology alone, he is confident that he is the first person on the planet.


    And such a casual effort is very likely to save the lives of many ordinary people.


    After receiving Cyber¡¯s promise, Nisha showed a smile on her face, and her eyes condensed: ¡°The blade is here.¡±


    "Are you surprised?"


    Looking at the man in the projection screen with a samurai sword on his back, wearing sunglasses and wearing a black leather trench coat in the middle of the night, Cyber ??is curious and said: "His behavior should not always be under the control of your group. Are you in?"


    ''He guessed it?''


    She narrowed her eyes, and Nisha sighed inwardly, and admitted helplessly: "Yes, the actions of the blade have always been guided by us."


    The monster in front of him seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and could not hide anything from his eyes.


    "Among the vampire family, we are not alone in the existence of big families, but more wild vampires hiding in the world.


    Those guys don''t care about the tacit understanding between us and human beings. They do things based on their liking, prey and hunt humans at will, causing us a lot of trouble."


    Following Cyber¡¯s gaze and looking at the figure on the screen who was killing a beeman with a single knife, Nisha was a little surprised: "My father and their dozen grand princes held a supreme meeting fifty years ago and joined forces. An "accident" was designed to create a half-human and half-vampire who has no vampire weakness but has the power of a vampire."


    "That''s why you will allow the existence of the blade and regard it as a sharp blade, specifically used to eliminate the''cancer'' in your population?"


    Cyber ??raised his eyebrows and mourned for the blade for two seconds.


    Nodded, Nisha confessed openly: "Yes, but last night, the Grand Duke of our clan suddenly lost more than half, and the remaining power was also forced to shrink, and gradually lost control of his whereabouts."


    ''Even if you didn''t lose control, he would run to this island by himself.''


    Silently complained in his heart, Cyber ??patted Nesario on the neck, motioning him to lower his height.


    He is so familiar with the urination of these superheroes, all of them are troublesome.


    Either trouble finds him, or he runs into trouble.


    How could there be few superheroes coming to join in the big events like the "Dark Book".


    Maybe in a parallel universe, the scene that happened before my eyes happened to be the plot of someone else''s single-player movie.


    Observing the movement below, Cyber ??took the initiative to remind: "The show has begun."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''boom!''


    With a kick to the wooden gate of Notre Dame, a group of monsters over two meters tall with bull heads broke into the church.


    Unlike ordinary people''s imagination, the interior of the church is extremely simple, rigorous and solemn, with almost no decoration.


    Entering the interior of the church, countless vertical lines attract people to look up. The vaults tens of meters high are faintly and gleaming in the dim light. With religious metaphors, it gives people the illusion of approaching heaven.


    Around the main hall, above the arcade is a corridor with double windows, above it is a large window, through these windows, beams of moonlight quietly enter the hall.


    At the end of the corridor, usually on the podium where the priest is, there is a simple and heavy ancient book with runes of unknown meaning engraved on the cover.


    After seeing the biggest goal of the trip, the tauren leader wearing a nose ring took out a plain horn talisman from his arms and threw it toward the ancient book.


    Ten seconds later, seeing that there was no abnormality in the bullhorn amulet, the tauren leader flashed a touch of joy in his eyes, and said excitedly: "No trap!"


    ''Boom-boom-boom¡ª¡ª''


    Immediately, he rushed toward the ancient book with heavy steps.


    Since no one dared to make a move, the "Dark Book" is his!


    Unfortunately, the idea is good, but the reality is the backbone.


    At the moment he was about to touch the "Dark Book", a pool of bubbles, thick green viscous liquid flew from a distance, and went straight to the head of the tauren leader.


    ''Zizizi~''


    The dark green liquid fell to the ground, corroding a big hole in the marble floor.


    Dangerously and dangerously avoiding the sneak attack, the tauren leader bitterly looked in the direction of the attack, and roared: "Corroding the beast, you are dead!"


    ''Hiss~his~!''


    The monster covered in viscous liquid cast a disdainful look at the opponent, and also screamed back.


    Taking advantage of the tauren leader''s avatar, a group of lizard monsters with dark green scales jumped from the dome, using their teeth, claws, and tails together, to launch a sneak attack on a dozen tauren without hesitation.


    "Ah..." Xn


    Suddenly, seeing that most of his elite men were killed or injured, the eyes of the tauren leader immediately turned red.


    "Moo!"


    With a roar, he lifted his sturdy front legs and stomped hard on the ground.


    ''Boom!''


    The marble floor cracked with countless cracks, and even the entire church shook. The lizard monsters standing on it were shaken and lost their balance.


    The few tauren who survived were unaffected, and took the opportunity to counterattack the lizard monster that fell to the ground.


    ''Wow--''''Wow--''''Wow--''...


    The glass windows on both sides of the church continued to shatter, and one after another monsters with bat wings and hideous faces rushed in and went straight to the "Dark Book".


    "Gargoyle!"


    Picking up the bench on the ground, he flew a monster flying towards him like a baseball. The tauren leader screamed.


    Grasping the "Dark God Book" in front of him, the gargoyle hadn''t been happy long before he was completely crushed by a red ball of basketball.


    Immediately afterwards, a humanoid monster covered in flames and crimson rays, who looked like a soldier injected with the Extremis Virus, burned a large hole in the wall and walked in.


    Then the index finger flicked, and a fireball the size of a ping-pong ball was shot from the hand, and it grew bigger during the flight, becoming the same basketball size as before.


    Whether it''s a gargoyle or a lizardman, or a strong tauren, as long as one gets a shot, it is definitely not dead or injured.


    In the next second, a tall giant more than four meters high with six arms roughly smashed open the wall and appeared inside the church.


    Then, dark races came out one after another, completely detonating the gunpowder barrel in front of them.

 147 Chapter 146 Fierce Battle

    ''Roar!''


    A horrible howl came from the Notre Dame Cathedral, and then a huge bull head flew out of the window and fell into the pool outside the church.


    Sniffing the more intense bloody smell, the werewolf leader Haroldan stepped forward, walked to Angelika''s side, and whispered: "We haven''t done it yet? The victory or defeat should come out."


    "Not urgent."


    A blue brilliance flashed in her eyes, and the Winter Witch''s red lips curled upwards: "The ones who broke in now, except for the strength of the six-armed Beamonos, can only be counted as cannon fodder for the pathfinder.


    When will the vampires, dragons, dark wizards, and the black hands behind this matter, we will not be too late."


    A few minutes later, looking at the small black spot that was rapidly approaching in the sky, Harold''s expression condensed: "Bicester is here."


    A thousand meters above the sky, a head of more than 20 meters long, covered with dark red scales, with wings on the back, and a giant dragon with a pair of golden vertical pupils approaching quickly from a distance.


    The prosperous Paris is reflected in the long eyes with a big mouth.


    Waiting to see the true face of Notre-Dame Cathedral, Bicester''s wings flinched, his body swooped down and went straight to Notre-Dame Cathedral.


    When it landed at a height of 100 meters, the dragon''s head slightly lifted, took a deep breath, and a certain part of the lower neck bulged high.


    When it reached the sky above Notre Dame, a huge mouth was suddenly opened, and a crimson pillar of fire spouted from it, and it continued to expand in the process.


    ''Boom!''


    Bicester, like a B-52 bomber, dropped dozens of cluster bombs against Notre Dame, ploughing the entire ground fiercely.


    The dark creatures who had been killed and injured a lot were attacked by the dragon''s breath, and the casualties were even more serious.


    Except for a few strong guys, all the others were killed in the flames, but the strong ones who survived were not unscathed either, and they all suffered burns to varying degrees.


    The Notre Dame Cathedral, which has a large amount of wooden materials, suffered the biggest disaster since its completion. The entire building was completely devoured by the raging fire and burned.


    Only the podium where the "Dark Divine Book" was stored was intact, and was not disturbed by the surrounding flames.


    "Tsk tusk, this guy is really reckless, he actually burned Notre Dame in this way."


    Let Nesario stop 100 meters above the Notre Dame Cathedral, with fire reflected in his eyes, and Cyber ??is gloating: "If there is no alien invasion tomorrow, this explosive news will definitely make the headlines of the world¡¯s major news media. ."


    It is a reincarnation of heaven. When the ancestors of France burned a certain garden, they certainly did not expect that the most historic buildings in their country would receive the same treatment in the future.


    "It just burned. I think this ruined church has been unhappy for a long time. However, the French official will definitely take this opportunity to find people everywhere to donate money and make money."


    Glancing at the ruined wall below, Nisha turned her gaze to the man next to her: "Bicester appears, and the werewolves and witches have begun to do it. When will we act?"


    "Wait until the person who set up this game shows up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After passing the Notre Dame Cathedral and flying a certain distance forward, Bicester found that there were still seven or eight enemies in the church.


    Knowing that his dragon''s breath could not cause fatal damage to them, the dragon then rang an unknown spell, and his huge body gradually became illusory and shrinking, and finally became a strong short-haired man wearing an animal skin vest.


    ''Boom.''


    Landing on one knee and smashing the granite floor into a big hole, Bicester''s face rose with a touch of arrogance, and he looked at the enemies on the opposite side: "Go together, save time."


    Being attacked during the fierce battle, Six-Armed Beamonos was suffocating in his heart, and now he was provoked by the attacker, how could he bear it.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, his legs kicked, his six arms pulled into a fist, like a big truck out of control, rushing toward the provocateur.


    A humanoid monster with a crimson glow next to it was the only existence that hadn''t been injured in the dragon''s breath just now. Seeing Ornos''s movements, its palms were facing each other, and it stood on its chest.


    His body was full of red light, and a small sun-like flame ball formed in the center of his palm, and then he pushed hard against Bicester.


    The reactions of several other humanoid monsters with burnt skin were quite different.


    After their men died, they couldn''t afford the courage to fight against a giant dragon. Taking advantage of the two people''s attention, they quietly withdrew from Notre Dame, preparing to give up the fight.


    Facing the straight-armed Beemon, Bicester took no fear, took a small step back with his right foot, bent his knees slightly, and then violently exerted an afterimage, facing the opponent head-on.


    "too slow."


    In the shocked expression of the opponent, a kick directly hit its abdomen.


    The four-meter-high humanoid monster didn''t even make a decent attack, so it flew upside down, rolled more than a dozen times on the ground, and crushed a lot of burning debris before finally stopping.


    "Compared to your ancestors, you are far behind them in terms of speed and strength."


    However, this was not over yet, and Bicester had already come by his side when Ornos got up halfway.


    While taunting, the tail wrapped around the neck of Six-armed Beamon, twisted and smashed it against the ball of light coming from the side.


    ''Boom!''


    A burst of bright light exploded, expelling the darkness of the entire Notre Dame.


    A few seconds later, when he loosened his chest, a six-armed Bimon with a round hole the size of a basin was opened. Bicester wiped the scorch mark on the corner of his eyebrows, and stared at the flame humanoid monster beside him: "What are you biological?"


    If he was compacted by the blow just now, even he would suffer serious damage.


    Moreover, in his thousands of years of memory, the only creature that matched the creature in front of him was the fire giant of Musbelheim, but they had long since been exterminated by Asgard.


    "I will tell you if I defeat it."


    The flame monster uttered a word of English, and immediately the temperature of its body surface rose sharply, and it rushed towards Bicester.


    "#@[email protected]!*%¡­¡­"


    A look of contempt flashed in his eyes, and Bicester''s mouth once again sounded a spell of unknown meaning.


    Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind emerged out of thin air, gradually staring at it, forming a series of transparent sharp blades, drawing a series of arcs, and hunting towards the other side.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the darkness outside Notre Dame.


    Angelika took off her black hood, revealing her hidden beauty, took out a thorny rose from her arms, turned her head to look at the nine witches behind her: "Chrissy, Daisy... let''s get started."


    Upon receiving the order, the nine witches wearing black cloaks unanimously took out a red rose from their arms and began to chant complicated spells.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The double pass is the last one, ask for a pass!!!

 148 Chapter 147

    ''Puff.''


    The wind blade entered the body, and drops of crimson lava burst out of the flame monster, scorching the ground.


    Afterwards, his body was broken into several pieces, falling to the ground, and finally solidified into pieces of dark brown rocks.


    This is not just an ordinary wind blade made of air, it also has the vast mana of a giant dragon attached to it, and its power is not necessarily worse than the space cutting blade used by an ordinary wizard.


    After solving the last enemy in front of him, Bicester''s figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye he came to the podium where the "Dark Book" was stored.


    Even after such a fierce battle, the ancient book was not affected in the slightest, and it remained the same as it was when it was born.


    Greed flashed in his eyes, Bicester stretched out his hand to grab the only treasure here without hesitation.


    In his inheritance memory, this book is the origin of all dark magic.


    It is a treasure of the same level as the "Book of Emperor Weishan" that is in the hands of the supreme mage, the master of the earth magic world.


    If he can learn all the magic in the book, he thinks he may not be unable to compete with the Supreme Mage and become one of the strongest people on the earth.


    Unfortunately, he is not the only one who has such an idea.


    A cloud of black mist emerged out of thin air, enveloping the humanoid dragon.


    In the next instant, the black mist shrank sharply.


    "Roar! Angelica!"


    Most of the attention was attracted by the "Dark Book", and when Bicester found something was wrong, it was too late to react.


    I can only watch the smoke drill into my body.


    "Ah! Death is withering..."


    Halfway through the roar, the humanoid dragon''s voice turned into a howl.


    He recognized that this was a forbidden spell designed by the witches specifically for the dragon family.


    In thousands of years of history, witches have killed more than one dragon by relying on this forbidden magic.


    However, the conditions for casting this forbidden spell are also extremely harsh. Not only does it require a witch who has reached the leader level as the host, but also requires at least five formal witches to cooperate.


    Moreover, the spell casting is extremely complicated, and the required ritual materials are extremely precious. In the encounter, there is no such magic opportunity to use.


    Only when they know that they are about to become an enemy of a giant dragon, will the witches prepare everything they need in advance and wait for the rabbit.


    ''I shouldn''t believe the werewolf''s nonsense a few days ago, and cooperate with these witches!''


    ''The other party must have prepared this''great gift'' specially after meeting to wait for him.''


    A trace of annoyance flashed from the bottom of my heart, Bicester''s figure retreated, and temporarily gave up the "Dark Book" in front of him.


    He must find a place to get rid of the forbidden spell magic that entangles himself!


    If you don¡¯t expel it as soon as possible after being caught by the magic of Death and Decay, as time goes by, not only will the dragon''s vitality continue to flow, but the strength of the body will also continue to decline until the end.


    Even ordinary bows and arrows fired by humans can break through their defenses, not to mention those spells that are extremely destructive.


    Those seniors who fell on this magic were caught by the''death and withering'' and were dragged by the enemy and couldn''t get out.


    Right now, Angelika''s first goal must be the same as him, the legendary "Dark Book".


    As long as he retreats temporarily and does not touch the book, the other party will never chase him.


    After figuring this out, Bicester rushed out of Notre-Dame Cathedral and directly emerged from the original shape and flew straight up.


    The sky is his home field!


    After pushing back the dragon, the werewolves fell on all fours, divided into two groups, quickly rushed out, and strictly encircled Notre Dame.


    Angelika took her witch and two werewolf leaders to the ruins of the church.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "*#@#%¡­¡­"


    Seeing Bicester, who hovered beside him, his whole body scales tarnished, Cyber ??had learned a lot, and followed him continuously to recite a curse.


    "You know dragon language magic?"


    After Nisha gave the order to her opponent, she stared at Cyber ??in surprise.


    The opponent not only knows the Supreme Mage, but also has a dragon as a mount, and also possesses the technology of the space portal. Now it seems that even dragon language magic can be used.


    How much is he hiding?


    "of course not."


    Didn''t I tell her that I am a magic Muggle?


    Looking at the Grand Duke a little strangely, Saibo explained: "I just want to try, whether simply chanting this spell can produce any effect."


    "Dragon Whisper Magic is driven by the blood of a dragon."


    Now Nisha was sure that the other party was indeed not a figure in the magic world, otherwise she wouldn''t even know this common sense.


    "Is that so."


    A trace of clarity flashed in his heart, and Cyber ??immediately turned on Super Vision, carefully observing the changes in the energy flow in Bicester''s blood, trying to find out the mystery of the so-called "dragon bloodline".


    At the same time, he asked diligently: "By the way, Neltharion, why haven''t you seen you use dragon language magic?"


    "Ho, ho ho ho ho ho!"


    "Uh, your magic power has been sealed."


    After getting this answer, an image of a one-eyed old man with a white beard appeared in Cyberspace''s mind, tentatively asking: "Odin?"


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho (Yes, before the start of the war, Odin sealed the magical power of most of the creatures of Musbelheim with the help of the Ice Box he snatched from the Frost Giant King)."


    The roar of the dragon was full of anger.


    "Is there a way to unlock it?"


    "Roar (kill Odin)!"


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live for two years."


    After getting this answer, Cyber ??patted Nesario on the back, comforting.


    Just after being beaten by Gu Yidiao, he was sure that he was not the opponent of the one-eyed old man who was stronger than the female bald head by half.


    Therefore, decisively chose strategic latency.


    "We vampires are starting to do it."


    Nisha suddenly reminded her.


    "Oh."


    Withdrawing Bicester''s gaze, Cyber ??looked at the battlefield below.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    One cannonball fell from the sky, completely shattering the remains of Notre Dame.


    Seeing the witch and werewolf appearing, Nisha''s men, Forsworth and Cromwell''s troops launched an attack.


    They came prepared this time, and naturally they couldn''t be as passive as they were yesterday.


    Before the official fight, a wave of missiles was directly launched to wash the ground, weakening the opponent''s vital force.


    It is a pity that this is the center of Paris, and the rash use of powerful missiles is tantamount to declaring war directly on the French authorities, which will directly cause a war between vampires and humans.


    Otherwise, this wave can definitely maimed the opponent directly.


    After the artillery ceased, a series of armored convoys came from the darkness.


    ''Bang Bang Bang -''


    After entering the firing range, with the aid of a bunch of red light, gunfire sounded frantically from the smart machine gun mounted on the roof of the armored car.


    One after another silver-plated depleted uranium bullets ejected from the muzzle with the tongue of flame.


    The werewolves in the field fell like slices of wheat.

 149 Chapter 148

    ''Om----''


    A blue ripple rapidly expanded centered on the witches, enclosing the entire Saidai Island.


    Swept by this strange energy, the street lights were extinguished one after another, and the island plunged into complete darkness.


    In addition, all electronic equipment on the island was paralyzed and stopped operating.


    The automated weapons on the armored vehicles also extinguished under the action of this energy.


    As soon as the gunfire stopped, Angelika waved her big hand and pointed at the vampire army, and said grimly: "Kill them!"


    Their witches will also keep pace with the times.


    In order to cope with the increasingly powerful modern combat system of mankind, a number of chief-level witches in the magical world have joined forces to create this kind of spell that can prohibit the''power of thunder and lightning'' within a certain range.


    As long as it is shrouded by the energy of this witchcraft, all the electronic equipment in it will lose its effectiveness, achieving an effect similar to an EMP weapon.


    ''Bang Bang Bang -''


    The fire suppression disappeared, and the werewolves were ordered to take off the ultraviolet bullet rifle they were carrying, and opened fire frantically at the armored convoy on the road.


    ''Da da da--''


    Several werewolves who were much stronger than their neighbors walked out from the bunker, took off the six Vulcan cannons on their backs, aimed at the vampires who had just gotten off, and pressed the trigger.


    Thanks to the enhancement of physique, Gatling''s recoil is just waiting for the werewolves, and there is not much difference between holding a rifle in his hand.


    Found that the operating system and weapon system of the armored car failed at the same time, Fosworth in the car sank, and ordered to the henchmen sitting across from him: "Get out of the car and attack! Never let the "Dark Book" fall on the witch and Werewolf''s hands."


    Under the orders of their own elders, several vampires got out of the car one after another and notified the subordinates in the convoy one by one.


    Upon receiving instructions, the prepared vampires picked up the automatic rifles containing silver nitrate bullets, got out of the car one after another, used the armored vehicle as a cover, cooperated with the infrared scope, and began to accurately set fire to the remaining werewolves.


    The vampire forces of the Cromwell family also made the same choice, with the only exception being the forces of the Grand Mackinos family.


    Sitting on the back of a dragon at an altitude of 100 meters, Nissa used the high-tech detection equipment equipped by Nesario to see clearly the equipment and movements of the werewolves.


    Knowing that getting off the car rashly is no different from giving away a head, he took out a simple stone charm and ordered: "Stay in the car and wait for my order to act."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being attacked by a wave of vampires, the elite werewolves who came to Sidai Island tonight have suffered more than half of the casualties. The number of people is far fewer than the world''s prepared enemies, but the firepower has not fallen by much.


    Thanks to the foresight of William, who was mysteriously missing, and possibly even dead, he prepared a dozen Gatlin in advance after arriving in Paris.


    Otherwise, the situation would be overwhelming.


    Even if only seven werewolves had Gatling in their hands, they could still suppress the firepower of more than fifty vampires on the opposite side.


    ''Bang, bang, bang--''''DaDaDa----''''Boom!''...


    When the two forces were fighting fiercely, a black man wearing sunglasses, holding two special micro-punches, and a samurai sword on his back came slowly from the darkness in the middle of the night.


    ''boom.''


    ''Puff Puff''


    ''boom.''


    ''Puff.''


    ...


    ...


    The bullets looked like they had eyes, and they found their targets precisely.


    The silver nitrate bullet entered the body, and the vampires ignited spontaneously in the blink of an eye and turned into a pile of fly ash.


    "Daywalker?!"


    Seeing the appearance of the attacker clearly, a leader-like vampire instantly recognized the''big celebrity'' and roared, "Today is not the time to play with you!"


    Immediately, he turned the gun head and aimed it at the opponent''s head.


    ''Ding Ding Ding -''


    At the moment the muzzle was pointed at him, the blade predicted the opponent''s attack position and dodged in advance.


    After discovering the news these days, he already knew why the dark creatures gathered in Paris.


    After learning the secrets and legends of "Dark Book", vampire hunters also inevitably had ideas about it.


    If the legend is true, he can solve the vampire problem once and for all as long as he can win the "Dark Book" and obtain the above "Montes formula".


    Second, he couldn''t let "Dark Book" fall into the hands of vampires at the worst, leaving them with the best hostile race.


    Therefore, after seeing the werewolf falling into the wind, he decisively chose to shoot.


    He took a goose-egg-sized regular hexahedron device from his waist, pressed the start button on it, and gently tossed it with the blade, and threw it into the densest area of ??vampires.


    ''Om----''


    The intense purple and blue light exploded in the vampire group, and the werewolf on the opposite side couldn''t help but squint.


    The light dissipated, and the vampires in the scene lost more than twenty in the blink of an eye.


    On the ground, there were more than twenty guns and black ash.


    "Ultraviolet bomb!"


    A scream of horror came from the darkness, causing the vampires in several other areas to tighten.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the fire cover of the werewolf cannon fodder, the pressure on everyone in Notre Dame was suddenly reduced.


    After releasing the''Electromagnetic Silence'' spell and giving the order, Angelika tidyed up some messy robes and paced calmly to the podium where the "Dark Book" was stored.


    "This is the legendary "Dark Book"?"


    Two steps behind the witch, there was a doubt in Harold''s eyes: "It seems to be no different from an ordinary book."


    He didn''t feel the magic power that seems to be fascinating in the legend from this book.


    Ignoring the doubts of those around her, Angelique chanted a spell of unknown meaning in her mouth, stretched her hand to the ancient book, and an orange light instantly enveloped it.


    After the light dissipated, the Winter Witch smiled: "Yes, this is the "Dark Book" that records all the dark magic.


    According to the information provided by this appraisal of magic feedback, this book seems to contain endless magic power, and it is also like a huge open abyss, or the ultimate answer to all questions.


    Moreover, she did not find any traps in this book.


    Even knowing that the appearance of "Dark God Book" is very strange, Angelika still couldn''t help her greed, stretched out her thin hand, and grabbed it.


    ''Huh~''


    A gust of wind blew, and the "Dark Book of God" that was close at hand disappeared in an instant.


    "Bi! Si! Special!"


    Looking at the fine-looking man who was quickly moving away, Angelika breathed fire in her eyes and gritted her teeth.


    The cooked duck flew away, the hatred in the witch''s heart.


    Immediately holding the blue crystal pendant on his chest, he began to chant a curse.


    "Ah."


    After avoiding the sudden rise of ice thorns under his feet, Bicester smiled contemptuously, his body swelled instantly, transformed into a dragon again, and rose into the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The chapter numbers of the first two chapters are wrong (_).

 150 Chapter 149

    After being overshadowed by Angelica''s "Death and Withering", Bicester did not relax his attention to the "Dark Book" below after retreating to a high altitude.


    After seeing the vampire family join the battlefield, involving most of the energy of the werewolf and the witch, he suddenly had a bold idea.


    Stopping the action of expelling the negative effects of''death and withering'', Bicester left a magical phantom that was indistinguishable from the true and false on the spot, transformed into a human form again, exerted a concealment magic on himself, and quietly touched Notre Dame. .


    After confirming the authenticity of the "Dark Book" with the help of the Winter Witch, and there were no traps set on it.


    He added an acceleration BUFF to himself, increasing the speed more than three times.


    Bicester turned into a human form at a very fast speed. With the blessing of magic, it far surpassed Angelika''s reaction speed.


    When Angelika was about to collect, her attention was completely attracted by the "Dark Book".


    Bicester started instantly, traversed a distance of more than 30 meters in less than 0.1 second, and then grabbed the ancient book and ran before Angelika succeeded.


    He didn''t do this when he appeared before because he couldn''t be sure whether there were traps set by the people behind the scenes in the "Dark Book", and he was worried about being besieged by vampires, werewolves, and witches after the successful capture.


    Now that the three of them have played out their brains, if they don''t take advantage of their mobile hands, when will they wait?


    With a flap of wings, spanning a distance of 100 meters, Bicester grinned uncontrollably as he watched the increasingly small island under his feet.


    Just find a place to hide for a period of time, expel the negative effects on your body, and then learn all the black magic in this book, afraid that the other party will cause trouble?


    It''s not bad if he doesn''t go to the trouble of the other party, when the time comes, the earth will be free.


    With a bright future in his mind, Bicester was about to leave the opponent''s attack range and enter a safe area, but his pupils shrank sharply.


    Regardless of the damage that the rapid change of direction might bring to his body, he forcibly twisted his body, and at the time of life and death, he dangerously avoided the sudden white beam of light.


    ''Boom!''


    A mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and a white light illuminated the night sky.


    "Wow!"


    A miserable howl resounded through the clouds.


    Even if the fate of the head and chest cavity being directly hit by the white beam of light was avoided, the dragon wing on the left was still evasive and was penetrated through a large hole with a diameter of two meters.


    The scales and bright red blood swayed into the sky, Bicester completely lost his balance and spiraled to the ground.


    At the same time, a hemispherical magic enchantment rose from the Seine River, enclosing the entire Citadel Island.


    Covered the sound and light caused by this explosion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting on Nesario''s back, Cyber ??quietly watched Bicester leave a magical phantom not far from him, and quietly touched the battlefield below.


    When he saw that the other party successfully won the "Dark Book" and flew toward him, a smirk suddenly appeared on his face.


    Tap Nesario''s back three times, and an IPAD-sized control panel will automatically rise on the back armor.


    Immediately afterwards, Cyber ??operated a quick operation on the panel, called up the weapon system, aimed at the target like a game, and pressed the launch button above.


    Upon receiving the order, the small phantom muzzle hung on the Nesario dragon wing armor slowly turned and aimed at the rapidly flying figure.


    After 0.1 second, a small white dot appeared in the muzzle, then quickly expanded, spewed out, and turned into a thick white beam of light.


    As Cyber ??Slowly got up, his casual clothes had transformed into the iconic black tights of the Zod family.


    With a playful look at the invisible magic enchantment surrounding the periphery, Cyber ??took the initiative to disarm Nesario''s invisibility system, standing on the back of the dragon with his hand, condescendingly overlooking the people on the island.


    "How can the second dragon be possible?"


    Seeing the figure two laps bigger than Bicester in the sky, Harold felt his legs tremble: "Moreover, why does the dragon look different?"


    ''When did this guy come?''


    Letting go of the Cromwell Grand Duke, who had completely lost her life, Forsworth raised her brows and looked at several figures in the sky unexpectedly, feeling a little disturbed in her heart.


    "Augusto just fell asleep seven years ago. It is impossible to wake up so quickly. Kagrama has been missing for more than fifty years, but she is not the right size."


    Regaining his human form, Bicester held his bloody left hand and stared at his kin with embarrassment: "So, who are you?"


    As far as he knows, there are only three dragons alive on Earth, including himself. Where did this guy come from?


    "Which neuropathy actually built an exoskeleton armor for the dragon?"


    As a witch, knowledge and vision are naturally indispensable. Angelika, who has a deep research on modern civilization, quickly noticed the clue.


    After discovering this, not only did her mood become less relaxed, she became more and more heavy.


    To be able to create this kind of thing, the opponent''s technical means must be extremely clever, and the power behind it is definitely not small, and his own spells may not be effective.


    She knows herself that witchcraft is not omnipotent.


    ''Electromagnetic silence'' may be effective for most of today''s human electronic devices, but technology can reach a certain level and can definitely be immune to this effect.


    Squinting her eyes slightly, Angelika looked at the figure on the dragon''s back solemnly: "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what I am here for."


    Feeling the mysterious person''s gaze on his head, Bicester''s heart jumped, and he subconsciously wanted to throw the "Dark Book" in his hand.


    He was so familiar with this look!


    When he sees dark creatures such as humans and vampires, he likes to look similarly.


    "Don''t you all want this?"


    Looking at the vampire army in front, then looking back at Angelika and the werewolves behind, Bicester gritted his teeth, raised the "Dark Book" in his hand, and said solemnly: "Then I will give you good I am not going to participate in this competition anymore."


    There is a tiger in the front, a wolf in the back, and an''evil dragon'' on its head.


    If it was the heyday, he might still fight for "The Book of Darkness".


    But now his injuries are not light and are getting worse. If he doesn''t take the initiative to quit, there is a 99% chance that he will die here.


    Immediately, Bicester waved his arm, wanting to throw the ancient book in his hand at the rat people lurking on the side to buy time for his escape.


    "Ok?!"


    Without throwing it out, Bicester whispered inwardly.


    The "Dark Book of God", which was all normal just now, is stuck on my hand and cannot be taken off!


    In the next second, things happen suddenly.


    Dark red energy surged from the ancient book, and quickly covered Bicester''s arm, covering his whole body.

 151 Chapter 150: For the Vampire Clan

    Choosing to take the initiative to show up is naturally because Cyber ??has already discovered the man behind the incident.


    Stand tall and see wide!


    Although his attention was mainly focused on Notre Dame and Bicester, for him, who was located at an altitude of 100 meters, everything that happened on Citadel Island could not escape his eyes.


    When super vision is turned on, when observing objects, the cyber does not need to focus like ordinary people. As long as the scene is within the field of view, it will be observed clearly and transformed into information that is collected and processed by the super brain.


    Bicester quietly descended, and when he lurked near Notre Dame, in an armored car of the vampire army, a man with an elegant temperament and a suit also got out of the car silently. His figure flashed directly from the main army. Disappeared.


    The man who had left the army did not lurch near the church like Bicester, ready to seize the "Dark Book of God".


    It was a group of dark creatures that had to gallop on Xidai Island with a purposeful purpose, hunters lurking in the dark one after another, ready to reap the benefits.


    In the face of the mysterious man''s surprise attack, the weak forces did not splash any waves at all, and some even lost their lives without seeing the enemy clearly.


    In less than five minutes, the dark creatures hidden in the periphery of Citadel Island were slaughtered completely, leaving only a few forces near Notre Dame Cathedral.


    After harvesting the enemy from the periphery, the man returned to the vampire army and knocked on the door of an armored vehicle.


    "Who?"


    Cromwell''s coquettish female voice came from it.


    "Me, Forsworth."


    After tidying up his slightly messy hairstyle, Forsworth took out the handkerchief in his pocket and wiped off the blood on his palm, put on a kind smile on his face, and said softly.


    ''Bang.''


    The car door opened, and the grand duke looked at Forsworth with some confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "Something is wrong, the day-travelers are here."


    Feeling the increasing power in his body, Forsworth looked solemnly: "Go in and say specifically."


    With that, he took the initiative to drill into the armored vehicle.


    Out of the trust generated after many cooperations, Cromwell did not mean to block this ally: "What happened?"


    Both of them were vampire-level princes, and the female grandpa did not think that the other side would pose any fatal threat to her, so he let him sit beside her.


    "The secret whistle I just set up on the periphery has not reported news for three minutes, and there is probably an accident."


    Forsworth glanced at the other party''s big white steamed bun, and whispered in secret.


    Cromwell frowned slightly: "Daywalker did it?"


    "No, I did it."


    Forsworth showed his big white teeth.


    Immediately, he stretched out his right hand like lightning, and caught her neck in the other''s unbelievable gaze.


    "Uh...what do you want to do..."


    Pulling the palm of his throat like iron tongs, Cromwell flushed, breathless, and said intermittently.


    Is it the other party, but what is he doing this for?


    Also, when did one''s strength become so different from the opponent?


    Glancing at the dragon that was rapidly rising into the sky outside the window, Fosworth Yang''s left hand, snapped his fingers, and an invisible enchantment of magic rose from the outside of the island, as if to lift the island from this world. Stripped out.


    "doing what?"


    Looking at the other party''s gradually withered skin and shriveled chest, Forsworth answered her last doubt: "Of course it is for the great revival of the vampire family!


    In fact, you should feel honored, whether it is your death or ordinary death, has contributed to the revival of the vampire family."


    ''Crack.''


    The dry corpse fell to the ground, and within two seconds, it was completely weathered and turned into a pile of black dust.


    After dealing with Cromwell, Forsworth sorted out his clothes that had been tossed by the opponent, with an expression of "everything under control" on his face, and walked towards Notre Dame.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "what¡­¡­"


    Wrapped in dark red energy, Bicester wailed.


    He felt a wave of anti-matter energy that was constantly eroding his body, and the magic power in his body was frozen, unable to mobilize any minute, only the extremely weak physical power was left to use.


    Even if the body keeps telling the shaking, it can''t get rid of the entanglement of this mysterious energy.


    In less than ten seconds, the skin that could withstand the cloud explosive bomb was completely corroded, revealing the bloody muscle tissue under it.


    Angelika was also surprised by this sudden change.


    She was pretty sure that her detection magic did not detect any traps in the "Dark Book". What was going on in front of her?


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Harold''s wolf mouth next to her widened again, his face full of surprise.


    The sudden appearance of a giant steel dragon was enough to surprise him, but in a blink of an eye, they were vying for the "Dark Book" and swallowed a living dragon.


    Yes, in the eyes of Harold, the dark red unidentified energy rising in this group of "Dark God Book" is indeed like the stomach of a giant beast, constantly digesting Bicester trapped in it.


    After half a minute, the dragon on the earth lost another head.


    The dragon wrapped in dark red energy still disappeared completely, not even a handful of ashes left.


    When the situation is unknown, a fool will use his own safety to help a competitor.


    Naturally, it would not be a fool to keep the people on the court now, so everyone watched Bicester being swallowed, and no one was willing to lend a helping hand.


    The dark red energy supported the "Dark God Book" and flew slowly in the direction where the vampire was, and fell into the hands of Forsworth, who had come from the money, and finally integrated into his body.


    "Forsworth? It''s you!"


    Looking at the Vampire Grand Duke holding the "Dark Book", Nisha instantly connected everything that happened recently, and walked to Cyberspace, looking badly: "It turns out that you brought the werewolves that day."


    She didn''t show much surprise.


    After all, the traitor is not stupid enough to pit himself to death, so the traitor must be among the five who escaped that night.


    In addition to herself, the other four are Duck, Forsworth, Cromwell, and Marcus.


    Inferring from the four people''s usual behavior style, Duck''s suspicion can be eliminated first, and the remaining insider is one of the remaining three.


    Forsworth opened his arms and said calmly: "Of course it''s me, Maquinos."


    Nisha was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    Since he had obtained the "Dark Book" in advance, he should have obtained the power of Earl Dracula and could easily become the king of the vampire family, why should he pit the vampire family so much?

 152 Chapter 151 Forsworths Ambition

    "why?"


    Hearing this question, Forsworth''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm, and his expression excited: "Of course it is for the great revival of the vampire family!"


    Harold:...


    He had never seen that leader who would kill most of the high-end power of the race for the revival of his ethnic group.


    ''he, tui''


    Her heart spit out fiercely, and the four small dots on the corners of Nisha''s eyebrows crowded together: "Do you think I will believe it?"


    Most of the creatures present are long-lived species, and they have a thorough understanding of this problem, because they see too many such people.


    Although these guys have a righteous and awe-inspiring look, saying that it is for the sake of their own collective power, they are actually just using this to satisfy their own ambitions.


    "Do you think that since I have already obtained the "Dark Book", why not use this to gain the power of Earl Dracula, and use it as a basis to regain our status from the hands of humans?"


    Forsworth spit up: "Because of this, it''s not enough!"


    "If it were hundreds of years ago, there would be no problem at all.


    However, times have changed."


    Perhaps seeing Nisha''s doubts, or perhaps to satisfy her vanity, Forsworth explained in a loud voice: "You know, my range of activities has always been on the American side.


    Thirty years ago, a Mexican family of vampires arrested many mutants in order to increase their combat effectiveness, transformed them into vampires, controlled them, and used this to lay down a large area, even infringing on my interests.


    But after the incident, a bald head in a wheelchair and a guy wearing a round helmet came to the door and threw their nest upright, and they were all caught in the sun and burned to dust.


    I was watching the battle not far away, of course I knew how abnormal the strength of the mutants was."


    "What makes me even more disturbed is that even the legendary Asgardians appeared a few years ago. Who knows if there will be Olympians in the future? Or birdmen with wings behind them. ?"


    Speaking of this, Forsworth''s tone gradually became solemn: "I know very well the power of Earl Dracula, but I know better that only the power of Earl can''t compete with these abnormalities."


    The feelings of Forsworth are actually well understood by everyone present.


    Hundreds of years ago, their group of magical creatures did not talk about calling the wind and calling the rain on the earth, and could do anything, but at least they could walk sideways in various countries. Ordinary people had no resistance to them and could only let them fish.


    As the wheel of history slowly turns, there are more and more freaks in human society, such as mutants, Hulks, Captain America and the like.


    Even ordinary humans like Tony Stark can defeat most magical creatures with the help of high-tech weapons.


    Even ordinary human armies can pose a great threat to them, causing their status to be greatly reduced.


    Otherwise, the witches would not create spells specifically for electronic devices.


    Some of them are even worried.


    One day, after human beings have developed to the interstellar level, these "heterogenes" of them will appear on the human anatomy table in a fair manner.


    "What''s the point of doing this?"


    Although Nisha could accept the explanation given by the second and fifth boy, she still did not understand why the other party wanted so much.


    Isn''t this in conflict with his goal of elevating the status of the vampire family?


    "After snatching the "Dark Book" from the unlucky ghost who discovered it, I learned from above the story of an ancient god named Atum, known as the''Demogorge'' .


    In ancient legends, Yatum was the son of Gaia, the son of the earth. Among the ancient gods, his initial power was not strong, and it was far less than the four ancient gods at that time.


    But after repeated battles, Yatum''s power became stronger and stronger, and in the end, it even grew to the point where all the four ancient gods were afraid of it.


    Because every time an enemy is killed, he can devour his life, soul and even power for his own use."


    Opening the "Dark Book", Forsworth''s eyes were gradually filled with blood: "It seems to have sensed the thoughts in my mind. The writer of this book automatically appeared on the book, in order to imitate Atum''s ability A spell created.


    This spell didn''t give me much power at the beginning, but as long as there are extraordinary lives around me dying, it can take the opportunity to absorb the power contained in their lives and souls for me.


    Therefore, I deliberately leaked the news of the "Dark Book of God" and used people''s greed to attract 60% of the world''s dark creatures to Paris."


    Hearing Forsworth''s explanation, except for Cyber, everyone''s face sank.


    The other party regards them as sacrifices!


    "When the prey was about to arrive, I suddenly realized that I was not strong enough to control the overall situation, so I had to make some preparations in advance.


    Therefore, the location, time, and even the defensive layout of the manor were deliberately leaked to William."


    Looking at the expressions of the people around him, Forsworth''s smile was even brighter, and he looked at Nisha and continued: "Because I know that as the biggest hero of the werewolf in thousands of years, he will never let this hurt us vampires. Opportunities for high-end power."


    "Don''t you be afraid of accidents and the other party will kill you too?"


    Nisha''s tone became colder and colder.


    "I don''t care who is the winner of this battle, as long as the casualties of either of you are large enough."


    Shrugging, Forsworth said in a relaxed tone: "The more people who die, the more power I can draw from those who die with the help of spells.


    So, the moment the battle started, I already won.


    After the battle that night was over, I gained power comparable to Earl Dracula."


    "The other thing I was a little surprised was that half of you escaped, especially you, Grand Maquinos.


    As far as I know about William, he will definitely give priority to solving you, the "Star of Tomorrow" of the vampire family. I didn''t expect him to fall into your hands."


    With that said, he looked at the grandpa with some appreciation, and then turned his gaze to Cyber ??next to her: "If I''m right, William should have died in this hand, right?"


    When he saw Cyber ??for the first time that day, he initially thought that this person was just Nisha''s new recruit, but the actual situation seemed to be the other way around.


    "Don''t do it yet? Your energy should be digested."


    After he appeared, the mysterious man in front of him maintained this indifferent expression, facing his gaze, the other party just spit out a word lightly.


    It shocked his heart.

 153 Chapter 152

    ''Fuck!''


    After experiencing the initial shock, feeling the strength of the body once again rising a step, Fosworth quickly recovered his composure, and Hu (zh¨«) laughed and said: "Yes, it does take a while to digest the power of the dragon. That¡¯s why I have so much with you."


    The energy provided by all the dark creatures that died on Saidai Island tonight can be compared with the energy provided by this giant dragon.


    When Bicester was in a complete state just now, he didn''t dare to directly trigger the trap set in the "Dark God Book", worrying that the other party could break free from this magic.


    Therefore, when the opponent grabbed the "Dark Book" and ran away, he hurriedly activated the magic enchantment arranged in advance around Xidai Island, and wanted to stop it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the magic enchantment was activated, another giant dragon appeared in the air, which not only prevented Bicester from running, but also severely injured him, giving him a chance.


    After the matter was over, he would have to thank the person in front of him.


    Endless cold hits from his side, Fosworth curled his mouth in disdain, and let the''white mist'' that rolled like a huge wave pass over his body.


    When Forsworth appeared and talked with Nisha, it was not that the others did nothing.


    From the time Bicester was shot down and magic enchantments suddenly appeared around him, Angelika realized something was wrong.


    Even if Bicester was swallowed by the "Dark Book", she did not take action, but kept preparing secretly, waiting for the opportunity.


    After Forsworth''s purpose of delaying time was revealed, she finally couldn''t help but chose to take action.


    Forbidden spell of witchcraft-ice and snow die!


    Within the scope of the magic spell, even the air would freeze, and even time would become slow.


    This is one of her best forbidden spells, and it is also the origin of the title of''Witch of Winter''.


    If there is enough time for her to continue casting spells, Angelica can even use this skill to change the celestial phenomenon of a country (a small European country), thinking that it will cause natural disasters.


    White mist swept across, the ground, gravel, flowers... everything was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    ''call.''


    After spitting out a mouthful of white mist, Forsworth''s body flashed twice quickly, shaking off all the hoarfrost attached to him, and squinting his eyes: "This is the legendary''Snow and Death'' that can freeze even time. this one?"


    "how is this possible?"


    Looking at Forsworth, whose hair hadn''t been frozen and had a steady aura, Angelica took a small step back unconsciously, her eyes widening.


    She was quite sure that even the legendary Supreme Mage, if he did not make any resistance and allowed this blow to his body, he would suffer serious injuries.


    What power did this guy in front of him gain from "Dark Book"?


    "Use magic to deal with me?"


    With the mentality of cats and mice, Forsworth shook the "Dark Book of God" in his hand, jokingly: "In ancient times, everyone was a master of magic, let alone those ancient gods.


    Yatum can become a''God Eater''. In addition to his most important devouring ability, he relies on his natural body of magic immunity. Any magical damage hit on the body will reduce the effect to more than 99.99%."


    Before the words finished, Fosworth''s figure appeared behind Angelika, with his right hand claws, pierced like a sword, and pulled out a bloody heart.


    ''Pop.''


    Squeeze the heart burst.


    "And I not only have his body that is free from magic, but also have the same absolute power and absolute speed as Yatum."


    Fosworth grabbed the opponent''s neck, absorbed the energy in her, and grinned: "You should be able to feel the despair of those ancient gods facing him now, right?"


    "Uh...you thought...you win..."


    Before she finished speaking, Angelika''s consciousness plunged into darkness.


    The defenses placed around him were also like a fake, and did not play any blocking effect on the vampire grand prince.


    "Ok?!"


    Hearing Forsworth''s words, Cyber''s eyes flickered and his heart moved.


    ''Devil''s body?If I can get this ability...''


    Although the Kryptonian''s magic defense is not as negative as usual jokingly said, but in fact it is almost nothing, and it is lower than that of ordinary humans.


    It can be regarded as the weak point second only to kryptonite and red solar radiation, and it is also one of the weak points that Cyber ??has always wanted to overcome.


    Fortunately, the Kryptonians¡¯ health bars are long enough and their recovery speed is fast enough that it is difficult for ordinary wizards to pose any threat to them.


    "Can you lend me this book?"


    The husky, magnetic voice sounded from a distance.


    Loosing the hands holding the necks of the two werewolf leaders, Fosworth slowly turned around and looked at where the sound came from.


    "no problem."


    After seeing the face of the speaker, the vampire Grand Duke''s face rose with a smirk: "You are really a good person. Not only did you help me solve the most troublesome Bicester, but you also sent me a dragon specially.


    After you merge with me, this book will let you look through it."


    Faced with the opponent''s ridicule, Cyber ??stood on the dragon''s back, unmoved: "Your ability reminds me of an existence."


    "Who?"


    He admitted that he was aroused by curiosity.


    "A monster from my world."


    Recalling that in the document, it can evolve continuously and cannot be completely killed. The same move can only be used once. Apart from being irrational and only knowing killing and destroying, it is a monster that is indistinguishable from a Saint Seiya. However, your ability is far worse than it."


    "Then try it."


    His figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, Forsworth crossed a distance of nearly a hundred meters and took the place of the cyberspace.


    He wanted to deal with the other people around him first, and then go to the mysterious dragon-riding person, but the other party actually dared to provoke him, so he didn''t mind giving him a ride first.


    Anyway, killing all the remaining dark creatures on Xidai Island was not enough to push his strength to a higher level. It would be better to solve the unknown enemy that might threaten him first.


    When he arrived five meters in front of Nesario, the Vampire Grand Duke suddenly noticed something was wrong, interrupted his accumulated power, and blasted his punch!


    ''Duang!''


    There was a loud noise, and a punch carrying thousands of tons of power was released, and it was directly stopped by a layer of light blue energy shield.


    "Energy shield?"


    With the help of reaction force, he turned a few somersaults in the air and landed steadily on the ground. Forsworth frowned slightly: "You are a technology player, what are you doing to mix with our magic world?"


    The magic shield has no effect on one''s own body, and what can block him must be a technological creation.


    ''If it wasn''t for the ancients I sent here, do you think I''m willing to mix up your mess?''


    Rolling his eyes secretly, Cyber ??would certainly not reveal his thoughts, and grinned: "I am willing."

 154 Chapter 153 Im Sorry, Im the Protagonist

    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    After avoiding the bombing of the black hole missile fired by Nesario, Forsworth looked at the two people standing on the dragon''s back with a headache.


    As soon as the battle began, he fell into a disadvantage.


    Although his power has grown to an unprecedented level, he still cannot break the defense of the opponent''s energy shield in a short period of time, and can only be passively beaten.


    It would be great if he knew magic.


    It is a pity that this spell in the "Dark Book of God" not only gave him the power of Yatum the God Eater, but also took away his original magical ability.


    Caused him to become a purely physical fighter.


    Even if he can escape the opponent''s attack safely by relying on his own speed far beyond the sound, but this is not a solution.


    "These alone won''t kill him."


    Looking at the old acquaintances who were driven to flee in the field, Nisha was a little worried: "How long can you maintain such an attack?"


    The cyber voice is relaxed: "Ten days and a half months."


    Nisha: (((;???;)))


    The positioning of Nesario''s battle armor was originally different from that of the''blazing sun battle armor'' and Tony''s Mark series. At the beginning of the design, Cyber ??was transformed with the goal of an interstellar battleship.


    Therefore, in terms of battery life and ammunition reserves, Nesario wearing this special armor completely meets the standards of a small Krypton starship.


    "Besides, I don''t want to kill him for the time being."


    Shrugging, Cyber ??added.


    "Then what''s the point of doing this?"


    Nisha found that she couldn''t understand the man in front of her more and more.


    "Do an experiment."


    After carefully observing the energy changes and physical state in Forsworth''s body, Cybow smiled slightly: "Such rare experimental materials cannot be wasted."


    Yes, from discovering the identity of the man behind the scenes, he instantly figured out the ins and outs of the whole thing.


    After observing that the opponent kills the dark creature can absorb the power of others for his own use, he also dispels the idea of ??killing the opponent in advance, and treats him more as an experimental''white mouse''.


    Therefore, Cyber ??allowed Forsworth to attack and kill the dark creatures on the outskirts of Siddy Island, and even let him slaughter Bicester and Angelika, as well as all the cannon fodder.


    I want to see what is the origin of the power that is similar to "Star Absorption Dafa" and "Bei Ming Divine Art" that can swallow others for their own use, what impact will it have on the user, and where is the upper limit of the power that can be superimposed?


    As for why he was not afraid that Fosworth would cause himself to capsize in the gutter after he gained enough power.


    If you dare to do this, cyber naturally has the confidence to exist.


    One is because this incident has an ancient underpinning.


    Second, it is because he has already calculated it based on the energy absorption and conversion efficiency of the other party.


    Even if the opponent kills all magical creatures on this island except himself, it is not enough to threaten his safety.


    Therefore, he didn''t rush to do it.


    Now let Nesario attack him, in order to test his speed, strength, and endurance and other data, by the way, try to test whether the other party has any other abilities hidden.


    This isn''t it, didn''t you just pass Angelika to test out the "Magic Immunity Body" that the Cyber ??Vision will wear.


    Afterwards, he collected part of his flesh and blood for research. If he could decipher this ability, then he would make a lot of money on his trip to Paris.


    The other party''s tone was soft, but the words spoken made the Grand Duke feel inexplicably chilling.


    Since even the man behind the whole incident was regarded as experimental material by him, would he be too?


    Pressing the anxiety in her heart, the granddaughter''s eyes flickered and said: "Then what do you see?"


    "Don''t look at him thinking that he has taken a big advantage, but based on my observations and calculations.


    After he killed these magic creatures, 70% of the power collected through that spell was transferred and disappeared along a mysterious channel. Only 30% was absorbed by himself and transformed into a special life energy, which strengthened his flesh."


    Cyberface looked inexplicable and commented: "Well, after strengthening, Forsworth''s speed and strength have reached a very high level.


    The overall strength should be a bit stronger than the current Hammer God, touching the threshold of the sub-heavenly father level, can easily hang you vampire princes.


    However, it becomes very difficult to further improve. After he absorbs and digests Bicester''s energy, the strengthening effect of energy on him has already shown a significant marginal effect (Note 1).


    The werewolves and witches killed later did not add as much power to him as the beauty named Cromwell killed earlier."


    Regardless of the fact that in this one-third of the earth, the Father walks all over the ground, demigods are not as good as dogs.


    In fact, in the universe, a civilization does not necessarily have a heavenly father-level powerhouse, and semi-god-level powerhouses are very rare.


    The notorious overlord, the director of the Universe Family Planning Commission, Thanos, is no more than a sub-heavenly father under normal conditions.


    According to the energy absorption efficiency of Forsworth, only by killing all the magical creatures on the earth, there may be a slight possibility to reach the heavenly father level.


    "Cromwell is also dead..."


    Although there have been speculations, but after confirming the news from Cyberspace, Nisha will inevitably still feel a bit sad.


    ''This is not the way to go.''


    Once again dodged the light cannon from the direct shot, Forsworth turned his eyes and chose the dead horse as a living horse doctor, breaking through the blockade of heavy missiles and light cannons, and came to Nesario Money, facing the dragon''s back. Taoist shadow sneered loudly: "You will only hide inside and be a turtle?


    Dare to come out and fight me upright?"


    He really didn''t have a good way, just begging that the other party''s brain was not good enough to be stimulated by this kind of trash.


    Looking at the black man who was still chasing the vampire in the distance, Cyber ??shook his head and sighed: "Sorry, I robbed you."


    If he expected it well, in the eyes of the''observers'' of a certain parallel universe, the protagonist of this scene should be the blade.


    The black shadow flashed, and in Forsworth''s unbelievable gaze, a palm harder than Zhenjin was pressed on his face.


    ''Boom!''


    In an instant, rice flew out of the previously unthinkable figure, causing a sonic boom, smashing through three Gothic buildings, and finally hitting the invisible magic enchantment before stopping.


    "Ahem..."


    He braced his body laboriously and coughed twice. Just when Forsworth looked up, he found that the starry sky was completely covered by a black cloak.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: The marginal effect refers to the continuous increase of a certain input when other inputs are fixed, but the new output or income will gradually decrease.


    In other words, when the increased input exceeds a certain level, the output of each additional unit input will decrease.

 155 Chapter 154

    "Can you lend me this book now?"


    Condescendingly looking down at Forsworth leaning on the enchantment, Cyberman said casually.


    "Impossible, I should be invincible now!"


    Staring at the mysterious man in front of him, the vampire prince was a little hysterical.


    So far, his plan has been executed very successfully. Except for the Grand Duke of Maquinos, all the other goals have been absorbed and swallowed by himself.


    By comparison, Forsworth is quite sure that the power he has now far exceeds that of the original Earl Dracula.


    Even the legendary Thor, simply comparing power and speed, is also far behind him.


    Perhaps in the entire magical world, only the supreme mage in the legend who sees the dragon without seeing the end can be compared with himself.


    But where did this guy come from?


    "Black, invincible?"


    Unexplainedly laughed, Cyber ??couldn''t help but vomit: "As long as there are peanuts..."


    ''Huh!''


    Suddenly, a flesh-colored sharp blade broke through the airflow and came straight from the ''5'' logo on the suit.


    During the cyber conversation, Forsworth¡¯s left hand palm became a sharp blade with an outward blade.


    ''Crack.''


    Grabbing Forsworth''s wrist, Cybernetic''s five fingers pressed slightly, and a crisp fracture sounded.


    However, this is not over yet.


    ''Boom boom boom~ boom~ boom!''


    Five fists carrying the power of the mountain collapsed almost at the same time, hitting Forsworth''s shoulders, thighs, and lower abdomen respectively.


    Shaking off the skin and flesh on his hands, a smile appeared on the corner of Cyber''s mouth: "Why do you have to find yourself uncomfortable?"


    Completely incapable of action, lying on the ground, and enduring the pain from his body, Forsworth gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "I don''t understand, why do you need this so-called "Dark God" book"?"


    In the history that Forsworth knows, he has surpassed the ancestor of any dark creature, and is already the strongest creation created by this "Dark God Book".


    Even so, the strength and speed of the person in front of him were more than one level higher than him.


    According to his estimation, even if the magical creatures on the earth were slaughtered and their life energy was completely absorbed, they would not be comparable to the other side.


    "Because I am a person who likes to read."


    Cyber ??is telling the truth.


    He was really just curious, and wanted to browse what was recorded in this so-called "Dark God Book", and was not interested in using the power in this book.


    In the world of Marvel and DC, all things with words like "darkness" and "god" in their names are definitely not good things, and there must be invisible big pits buried behind them, involving countless causes and effects. .


    Those who dare to take advantage of these things to reap the benefits will certainly not end well.


    Of course, except for a certain star of group destruction, even the scum that even the devil hates.


    "Ha ha."


    With an expression of your liar, Forsworth spit out a bloody saliva and chuckled: "Want "Dark Book"?


    I can give it to you if you want, just on the ground, take it yourself."


    ''There is a trap above?''


    Seeing the broken arm holding the ancient book firmly, Cyber ??frowned.


    The other party''s words reminded him of Bicester''s end just now.


    ''Om----''


    Without warning, a bright red beam of red, hot, gushing out from his eyes, and as the cyber turned his head slightly, he swept Forsworth from top to bottom.


    After carefully inspecting the deep pit on the ground, Saibo nodded in satisfaction and let out a gust of wind.


    Want to yin yourself?


    Even Hui has raised it for you!


    No matter what traps Forsworth set up in this book, people are dead. How useful is a trap?


    Afterwards, Cyber ??turned his gaze to the broken arm on the ground that was pulling the "Dark God Book".


    He suddenly felt a little tangled.


    According to his usual style of doing things, he should completely incinerate this group of flesh and blood tissue into ashes now, but he is a bit greedy for the opponent''s''devil-free body'' and wants to keep this tissue for research.


    However, as a vampire, after the main body was completely wiped out, the remaining broken arm did not spontaneously burn to ashes. It must be a big problem, proving that the other party has not completely died yet, and has''rebirth from a drop of blood''. Possible.


    ''Forget it, it''s better to eliminate him completely.''


    ''Anyway, the "Book of Darkness" recorded the spell of''Devil''s Body'', so just grab a few experimental items and reproduce it.''


    After weighing the pros and cons, Cyber ??once again used the hot sight and decisively burned Forsworth''s broken arm to ashes.


    After thinking about it, he felt that it was still a bit unsafe. He turned on Super Vision again, searched the neighborhood carefully, and then fired at the "opening" one by one with his hot sight.


    Make sure not to leave a complete cell to the other party!


    After checking the surroundings, Cyber ??took a long sigh of relief and picked up the "Dark God Book" from the ground.


    As a qualified, civilized, and polite Kryptonian, even if he is interested in something, Cyber ??disdain to steal it, let alone steal it.


    However, if its holder deliberately finds fault and is accidentally beaten to death by himself, wouldn''t the treasure become an unowned thing?


    Whoever picks it up will be the one who owns it.


    To describe it with a famous sentence in previous fantasy novels, this is called''the treasure of heaven and earth resides where the virtuous people live''.


    Leaving a white wave of air on the spot, Cyb returned to the dragon''s back outside Notre Dame in the blink of an eye, and the strong wind that it brought up even blown Nisha''s long hair into a dance.


    ''Luckily I didn''t wear a skirt today.''


    She straightened her hair and glanced at the ancient book in the hands of the man in front of her, Nisha''s heart condensed, but a congratulatory expression appeared on her face: "Forsworth is dead?"


    "Maybe?"


    Cyber ??is a little uncertain, and as he speaks, he raises the ancient book in his hand: "But "The Book of Darkness" has indeed arrived.


    He really wasn¡¯t sure if Forsworth had really died completely.


    After all, he can''t guarantee that the other party will not cut a piece of flesh and blood in advance and store it in an unknown corner in case of emergency.


    "This is over?"


    The grandfather was a little confused.


    In her original vision, she should first fight with other dark creature races, and then fight the black hand behind the scenes for three hundred rounds. After nine deaths, the Jedi came back, and after all the hardships, could she successfully win the "Dark Book". .


    How did you get the final victory so easily?


    Not far away, he chopped the last vampire to the ground, and silently looked at the man on the dragon''s back. The blade put away the long knife, and walked out of Xidai Island without looking back.


    The last time I was seriously injured by the other party with a finger, as if it happened yesterday, vividly.


    He didn''t want to experience that taste again.

 156 Chapter 155 Master of Leek Cutting

    ''Snapped!''


    Suddenly closing the ancient book thicker than a brick, Cyber''s face was gloomy and almost dripping.


    Passing the "Dark God Book" to the grandpa next to her, gritted her teeth and said: "I suspect this book is aimed at me!"


    After defeating Forsworth and winning the "Dark Book of Gods", Cyber ??will naturally not start researching on Sidai Island in a hurry.


    After Fosworth''s death, the magic enchantment surrounding the entire island also lost its energy support and began to gradually dissipate.


    If such a big event happened all night, the news must be hidden.


    After all, even Notre Dame de Paris, one of the facades of France, was bombed. After the barrier dissipated, the group of western journalists who ran faster than anyone else on the island would definitely flock to it.


    After returning to the base of the Grand Maquinos family, Cyberspace has time to study. This pit kills most of the dark creatures in the magical world, the "Dark Book".


    However, something unexpected happened to Cyberspace.


    No matter whether he observes with super vision or explores with ordinary eyes, what he sees in "The Book of Darkness" is blank!


    I haven''t even seen a trace of black magic, let alone the spell that can make the body immune to evil.


    Handing the "Book of Darkness" to Nisha, she said that she had discovered many dark magics that she had never seen before.


    Later, Cyber ??opened the "Dark Divine Book" again and placed it on the table. The two sat and watched.


    It was discovered that he still could not obtain any information from the above, and Nisha browsed the corresponding knowledge from the same page.


    He also tried to get Nisha to write down what she saw on paper and repeat it to him.


    But Nisha said that whenever she was halfway through her writing, her brain would suddenly fall into chaos, and then the memories from "The Book of Darkness" seemed to have been deleted, disappearing from the brain out of thin air.


    Moreover, she could no longer find the corresponding content from the "Dark God Book", as if she was blacklisted by the other party.


    After "destroying" a few less important spells, the grandfather said that he didn''t want to try again.


    Fear that the other party will completely blacklist her and become like Cyber.


    After observing a few times again, Cyber ??finally gave up.


    "No doubt, this book is aimed at you."


    Looking at Cyber ??with a smile, Nisha felt her mood improved inexplicably and joked: "Perhaps you can threaten this book with your fist and see if it will show you the content."


    "good idea."


    Cyber ??looked serious and said with a serious face: "However, you should finish reading it first."


    Through these experiments, he has 80% certainty that this "Dark God Book" has''wisdom'', otherwise it will not be so targeted.


    Since he is wise, he certainly does not want his existence to be destroyed.


    Soon after, the heavy ancient book was closed again.


    "Huh, it''s a pity."


    Slowly let out a sigh of relief, Nisha''s disappointment was beyond words: "There is also nothing I want on this."


    "Oh?!"


    Receiving the ancient book handed by the Grand Duke, Cyber ??raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is there no way to obtain the power of the ancestor of vampires, or is there no spell that can devour other people''s power controlled by Forsworth?"


    "Yes, I not only saw the undead magic that has long been lost, but also the legendary chaos magic that is as powerful as a god, and even wrote the method to obtain chaos magic. Just go to the Wandag mountain range..."


    Taking a sip of red wine, Nisha turned her words: "However, these are not what I want."


    Not wanting to say more, but going on, she feels that she is likely to be in chaos as before.


    "Then what do you want?"


    Cyber ??was aroused a little interest.


    "Do you know the weakness of our family of vampires?"


    The Grand Duke did not directly answer this question, but asked instead.


    Cybernetic replied without hesitation: "Silver nitrate, ultraviolet light, garlic essence, and anticoagulant."


    "Yes, when killed by these items, we vampires will spontaneously ignite without fire, leaving only a pile of black ash."


    Knocking on the table with her index finger, Nisha''s face gradually became serious: "However, even those of us who have overcome our weaknesses will ignite spontaneously without fire and turn into a pile of black dust after death."


    "Energy is not conserved?"


    When this matter was specifically mentioned, Cybernet instantly figured out the key.


    In fact, he had already discovered this situation, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, there are too many weird things in the Marvel world, and he does not need to waste energy on such insignificant things.


    "Yes, energy is neither produced out of thin air, nor will it disappear out of thin air, it will only transform from one form to another, or from one object to another, while the total amount of energy remains the same."


    Knowing that the other party understood what she meant, Nisha continued: "According to my many experiments and calculations, the total energy produced by the combustion of a vampire after death is an average of 1.5*10^7 Joules, which is roughly equivalent to the energy released by the complete combustion of 0.5 kg of coal. .


    The remaining black ash can only add up to about 100 grams, but the weight of adult vampires is generally more than 50 kilograms.


    Even after using Einstein''s mass-energy formula to convert, whenever a vampire dies, more than 99.9% of the energy contained in his body will disappear out of thin air, and no trace can be found."


    What Nisha said is indeed consistent with the facts he observed: "So, what you want to say is..."


    "Just as you think, I suspect that this part of the lost energy has all gone to the creator of this book."


    Staring at the "Dark Divine Book" in the other''s hand, the grand duke''s voice became more and more severe: "This is just a lack of physical energy. There is no calculation of the part of the soul that cannot be observed with scientific instruments.


    I have now basically confirmed that our family of vampires, and even all the dark creatures created by this book, are cattle and sheep specially raised by the other party."


    "Or the sustainable one?"


    Thinking of the "asexual reproduction" of the vampires and werewolves, Cyber''s eyes moved slightly.


    When Forsworth absorbed the life energy of other creatures, 70% of them mysteriously disappeared. Now it seems that it must have been taken away by the creator of this book as a''handling fee''.


    Is this the legendary "You may earn blood, but I will never lose"?


    Could it be that the creator of this book was surnamed Ma?


    "Yes, the existence of our races is likely to be the other party''s means of continuously harvesting human souls and bodies, a silent but quite clever means!"


    After clarifying this point, Nisha finally stated her purpose: "Therefore, I want to find a way to get rid of the vampire identity from this book."

 157 Chapter 156 The first ally

    "Unfortunately, the creator of this book did not record the method to get rid of the vampire status."


    Although Nisha had anticipated this, she was still a little disappointed.


    Since the other party can passively absorb the energy and soul of the dead dark creatures, it is not difficult to guess for a little bit that the other party will definitely be able to actively harvest the lives of their "cows and sheep", it just depends on whether he is willing or not.


    She hated this kind of life in the hands of others.


    "He was stupid to write this kind of thing on it."


    Opening the ancient book, Cyber ??squeezed a blank page and tore it out.


    ''Thorn it!''


    The page snapped.


    "It''s pretty strong...huh?!"


    Before Cyber ??was happy for long, the yellowed pages held tightly in his hands turned into a cloud of dark red energy, flowing away from the five fingers, and automatically flying back into the ancient book.


    Turning over that page again, looking at the undamaged page on it, Cyber ??frowned and exclaimed, "It''s interesting."


    "It seems that it should not be afraid of your threat."


    Seeing this scene, Nisha laughed and said: "There is an automatic repair function, no wonder this book has not changed for tens of thousands of years."


    "There is nothing that cannot be destroyed, only people who are not strong enough."


    Putting the "Dark Book of God" on the table, Cyber ??didn''t care about it and said casually.


    He is really not sure to destroy this book now, even if it can be destroyed, he does not intend to do so.


    Because he was a little worried that after ruining this book, he would provoke the big guy hidden behind the book.


    After all, according to this group of vampires, this book corresponds to the "Book of Emperor Weishan" in the hands of the Supreme Master.


    Although Cyber ??does not know who is behind this book, he knows a lot about Emperor Weishan of the Trinity.


    That is a real multiverse powerhouse!


    To be the opposite of each other, the two must be at the same level.


    He only provoked a multiverse-level powerhouse last year, and this year has not passed halfway, but he does not want to provoke another multiverse-level powerhouse.


    These big guys may not usually specifically target themselves at such an''ant'' who has not even jumped out of the main material universe.


    However, as long as you give it to yourself at the critical moment, he will be able to bear it.


    "What are you going to do with this book, Alfred?"


    Looking at the mysterious man in deep thought, Nisha was curious with her chin in her hand.


    She did not have the idea of ??taking "Dark Book of God" as her own.


    First of all, it was because she didn''t want to borrow any of the power from above, lest she would become more and more involved with that existence, and eventually fall into a dead end.


    Secondly, the Grand Maquinos family does not have enough power to guard this book. If she keeps this book in her own hands, she is likely to face the siege of the entire world of dark creatures.


    This problem really makes cyber difficult.


    If you keep the book in his secret warehouse as usual, he is a bit uneasy.


    According to the information given by Forsworth at the Supreme Council, this book was not discovered by anyone, but was deliberately discovered by some unlucky spirit, and it has the ability to actively influence life and mind.


    Although he didn''t feel that special call from this book, he never rest assured to put this kind of item that can actively affect life thinking in his warehouse.


    In many movies and TV series, there are some similar bridges.


    An extremely''evil'' monster was sealed by the boss and stored in a place known as''absolutely safe''. After a period of time, a certain cannon fodder would be attracted by the monster. Under the''coincidence'', it broke through the blockades and blocked this monster. It was liberated and caused a lot of trouble.


    After all, there are not only inanimate objects stored in his secret vaults, and he doesn''t want to be the material in the movie.


    Leaning on the chair, examining the "Dark Book" on the table, Cyber''s heart moved:''Or, throw this thing to Kama Taj?''


    This incident had nothing to do with him, but Gu Yi''s bald-headed female didn''t know her purpose and insisted on getting him involved.


    It is absolutely reasonable to throw this pot to her!


    Seems to feel his thoughts.


    A spark suddenly ignited above Cyber''s head, and then quickly expanded, forming a space door the size of a washbasin.


    Then, a simple wooden box the size of a drawer fell out of it.


    Holding the wooden box steadily, Cybernet instantly confirmed that the wooden box was just large enough to hold the "Dark God Book" in front of him, as if it were tailor-made for it.


    ''The female bald head is going to let me save this scourge?''


    Knowing that this book is just a bait specially released by a certain big man for cutting leek, Cyber ??has now regarded this "Dark God Book" that others robbed as a scourge.


    And completely dispelled the idea of ??getting power directly from this book.


    "You are from that group of wizards!"


    The sudden change in front of her made the Grand Duke''s body suddenly tense, and then she relaxed again, and said in relief: "So, Alfred, what is your real name?"


    "Diane... No, my real name is Dick Grayson."


    Cyber ??feels that he has become more proficient.


    After putting "The Book of Darkness" into the wooden box, he took out a black device the size of a lighter from her waist and threw it to Nisha, explaining: "This is a special contact device. If you have anything to contact me, Just press the button on this device, wait thirty seconds, and say what you want to say."


    He gave this communication device to the Grand Duke, naturally because he had recognized her ability and regarded her as a future ally.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will use this thing to trace your true identity?"


    Nisha smiled after receiving the device.


    The other party has refused to reveal her true identity until now, there must be reasons not to be exposed, but how can she leave such an obvious loophole for her?


    "Ha ha."


    How could he make such a low-level mistake!


    Don''t look at this thing as a contact device. In fact, the device has no call function at all and can only communicate in one direction.


    When the Grand Duke presses the button above, this device will emit a microwave signal with a special frequency. After receiving this signal by her own''Sky Eye'' satellite system, Alita will remind herself.


    And you only need to turn on Super Hearing to hear what the other party wants to say.


    No way, the Kryptonians are so headstrong!


    Then he changed the subject and said: "By the way, did you say that your research on artificial blood is stuck at a critical point? Take me to see your experiment."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It seems that everyone doesn''t like this story on the magic side very much.


    Originally, some of the plots were used to pave the way for a major event on the magic side, leading to the tip of the iceberg in the Marvel magic world, but it seems that the response is not very good, and the related content will be reduced in the future.

 158 Chapter 157

    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    Looking at the smiling guy in front of her, Lorna put her arms around her chest and pursed her lips, feeling her breath stopped.


    The situation at that time was like this.


    One night later, after discovering that Cyber ??hadn''t come back, Lorna couldn''t help being a little worried, so she contacted Alita decisively and asked: "Alita, what on earth did Cyber ??go to, why haven''t she returned after so long? "


    "The master said he intends to fish at sea."


    Who would run out to sea fishing in the middle of the night?


    Knowing that Cyber ??is planning to do something secretly, just find an excuse.


    Therefore, Lorna temporarily dispelled her intention to study.


    But after a day and night, there was still no news from the other party.


    Lorna''s anxiety rose again, calling out Alita: "Can you contact Cyber?"


    "can not be reached."


    The green-haired girl frowned slightly and asked, "Where is Cyber ??now?"


    "The last position of the owner is in the Atlantic Ocean, thirty kilometers away from the coastline."


    "No real-time location for him?"


    "The owner blocked my monitoring of the vicinity of the yacht and asked me to wait for him to wake up."


    In response to this answer, Lorna had been mentally prepared and tried to order: "Restart the monitoring and confirm the safety of the cyber!"


    "Insufficient authority to execute the command."


    For some unknown reason, Alita added: "The main and secondary operations did not carry the Sun Armor."


    ''Kaz.''


    The metal knives and forks on the table twisted suddenly and made an overwhelming noise.


    Swallowing the last piece of salad, Lorna worriedly said: "Notify me as soon as he comes back."


    After washing and turning off the lights, Lorna tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    Without the War Armor of the Blazing Sun, he was just an ordinary person.


    Having lived together for nearly a year, she deeply knows that although this fellow Cyber ??never does anything with confidence, being sure does not mean that there is no danger!


    Who knows if there will be accidents?


    ''Snapped.''


    She slapped herself, and Lorna''s anxiety became more serious:''Fool, what are you thinking about!''


    The next day, in order to cover up her dark circles, she deliberately painted smoky makeup that had not been used for a long time.


    "No, did the sea fishing go?"


    Saibo laughed.


    After helping Nisha solve the problem of artificial blood, he went straight back to the yacht and restarted Alita.


    Seeing dozens of''missed calls'' on the contact software, Cyber ??felt a little bit uncomfortable, and as soon as he returned home, the people who asked the teacher came.


    I looked at the game from top to bottom, and found that he had no arms or legs. Lorna didn''t see the slightest smile on her face. The yin and yang said strangely: "Did you catch a sea monster? You actually fished for a day or two nights?"


    "Hey, I saw a legendary creature named''Kun'', and I was so excited that I chased it into the depths of the Atlantic Ocean."


    Scratching his embarrassedly, Cyber''s various lies came to light.


    He didn''t plan to tell the other party about this experience for the time being, so he had to make up a reason why he didn''t believe it.


    "Kun? Is it the mythical creature that''Kun is so big that it can''t be stewed in a pot" on Twitter?"


    Lorna''s mouth suddenly burst into Chinese.


    She understood that the other party was reluctant to tell herself what he had done in the past two days, and deliberately found a botched excuse.


    The girl also simply followed the game''s intentions and actively changed the subject.


    "Yes, that''s the creature. According to legend, Kun''s mouth is like a black hole, which can swallow the entire world."


    Knowing that the other party didn¡¯t plan to dig into the roots, Cyber ??sighed in secret, hit the snake and said: ¡°Uh, speaking of black holes, a sci-fi blockbuster filmed on the theme of black holes by a major director has been released today, or tonight Shall we go and see?"


    "You mean "Star X Wears X"?"


    As a science fiction fan, Lorna quickly reacted to which movie the other party was talking about and nodded: "That''s OK, I''m also very interested in this movie."


    "You better go take a rest first."


    After rubbing Lorna''s green hair, Cyber ??apologized slightly.


    Although the other party had already covered the dark circles with cosmetics, her eyes had 50% more bloodshot eyes than usual, and the slightly dry skin could not hide from the surprisingly observational cyber.


    After a little thought, I understood why the other party was in this state, feeling warm and guilty at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    A man and a woman holding hands, are walking on Fifth Avenue in New York.


    "How was the Wellington steak just now?"


    After taking a sip of milk tea, Cyber ??looked at the green-haired girl with long legs in denim shorts and asked.


    "Well, I don''t think Alita has made it delicious yet."


    After reviewing and comparing the differences between the two, Lorna gave a negative comment: "This store puts too much mushroom sauce, which completely covers up the taste of beef.


    Michelin three stars are nothing more than that."


    "In fact, the original taste of this store is still good, and Alita''s algorithm program was written by me according to the taste of this store."


    Leading the people around him into the gate of the AMC theater, Cyber ??said casually: "However, since this store became famous, the flow of people has increased, and the quality control has naturally come down. The taste is not as good as before."


    Throwing the drink box into the trash can, watching the trailer played on the big screen, Cyber: "Do you want to book the venue or?"


    In some theaters of the American Emperor, there is usually a special screening hall reserved for people in need.


    This one happens to be one of them, which is why I chose this theater when I saw a movie with my family in the past.


    "Let''s watch it with everyone, so the atmosphere is better."


    Choked by Cybernet''s words, ignoring the strange gazes of passers-by, Lorna thought for a while and said, "What is the difference between staying at home and making a reservation?"


    "no problem."


    Passing by two long queues of ticket purchases, Cyber ??took Lorna to the sparsely populated VIP ticket window.


    After a few minutes¡­¡­


    "Dear Mr. Konat, this is Coke and popcorn for you and this beautiful lady!"


    "Thank you."


    After accepting the movie tickets and gifts from the ticket sales lady, Saibo smiled and thanked him.


    "Are the theaters operating at a loss now? They even deliver Coke and popcorn."


    Throwing in two crispy popcorn to chew, Lorna felt a little bit ignorant of the world.


    In the United States, watching a 3D movie only costs about 7 to 15 US dollars, and the simple ticket may cost less than 5 US dollars. Most of them are drinks and snacks while watching movies. The theater also mainly depends on these two things. profit.


    Shaking the black diamond-encrusted card in his hand, Cyb thought of a famous scene: "Sorry, you can really do whatever you want with money."


    It''s not easy to become a VIP customer of this theater. You must recharge at least US$100,000 per year to be eligible to apply.

 159 Chapter 158 Encounters and Encounters

    "The creatures in this five-dimensional space should be future humans, right?"


    After the movie''s curtain call, she threw the last popcorn into her mouth, Lorna''s expression was still unfinished, and she looked curiously at the people around her.


    "should be."


    Cyber ??nodded.


    "But if that''s the case, the problem is coming."


    Recalling the knowledge learned during this time, Lorna wondered:


    "After Cooper entered the black hole, he was rescued by future people. After returning the collected data, all mankind cracked the anti-gravity formula. With the Cooper space station, it was used as a springboard to develop high-dimensional technology.


    Only then will humans in the future have the ability to travel to the past and help Cooper who has fallen into the black hole.Doesn''t this fall into a logical closed loop?


    So, did Cooper obtain high-dimensional technology with the help of future humans, or did humans use Cooper''s hands to create high latitudes and''maintain'' their existence?


    Isn''t those high-latitude technologies created out of thin air?"


    "The grandmother''s paradox is a classic question."


    After clarifying Lorna''s problem, Cyber ??thought about the world view of the Marvel Universe, and said calmly: "If you consider the theory of parallel universes, everything is no longer a problem.


    You can regard the future humans who helped Cooper as the future humans of the parallel universe. After they affect Cooper, the time flow of that universe will have a bifurcation, creating a brand new parallel universe, which is where Cooper and the others are located. That universe.


    In the future, the original timeline of human beings will not be affected by their behavior and will remain the same.


    In this way, the sources of those high-latitude technologies have their origins."


    After coming to this world, Cyber ??has never relaxed its monitoring of those who may travel through time and space and change history.


    After all, there are no less stories about traveling through time and space and changing the past in Marvel movies.


    The most well-known is that in "Avengers 4", after six infinite gems were destroyed, the Avengers collectively traveled through time and space, returned to the past to collect gems, and resurrected half of the population that was wiped out by the director of the Family Planning Commission. A series of influences.


    Secondly, in "X-Men: Reversing the Future", Wolverine travels through time and space through the Phantom Cat to prevent the birth of the sentry robot and create a brand new timeline.


    To be precise, the "past" of the Marvel world cannot be changed. Even if the time is impacted, it will only produce a corresponding parallel universe, and the original timeline will still exist.


    The DC next door is different. Not only are there groups of shit-chucking sticks from the Lightning family, but there are also a lot of idle bosses who like to change the timeline to play.


    When I first crossed to Krypton, Cyber ??hated the group of people.


    After all, he is a traverser, and the ghost knows whether he will appear in this universe after the timeline restarts!


    "You are just considering the problem from the perspective of linear time."


    Hearing the discussion between the two, a slightly blessed white man with a peaked cap next to him did not wink at all, and interrupted: "Human logic is based on the continuity of time and space, such as''because... so... ''.


    In fact, information about these high-latitude technologies has always existed in high-dimensional space-time, but when Cooper came to this''point in time'', he just discovered it.


    For the future people who have already become five-dimensional creatures, the rescue of Cooper will also not affect them, because the past has no meaning for them."


    Cyber ??raised his eyebrows: "Big brother knows this thing well?"


    "No one understands "Interstellar" better than me."


    As he said, the man took off his mask and revealed his true appearance.


    "Guardian!"


    Seeing the man''s true face, Lorna instantly released the palm of her holding Saibo and took out her phone: "Can I take a photo with you?"


    Seeing Lorna''s expression, Director Nou immediately understood that the other party should be his fan, smiled and nodded, "My honor, beautiful lady."


    After the three took the photo together, they chatted for a while, of course, it was Lorna who was talking with Director Nor.


    "Thank you for the inspiration."


    When people were about to leave the field, Norman took the initiative to say goodbye: "I have another wonderful idea about time and space. Now I have to go back and write this idea on paper, bye!"


    "Goodbye." X2


    After returning to the lobby, Lorna''s smile was obviously greater than before. She checked the time on her phone and suggested: "It''s just past nine o''clock. How about going to Times Square for a while?"


    She is going to buy two clothes as gifts for the men next to her.


    "Just start school."


    Cyber ??certainly wouldn''t refuse, and took Lorna to the theater door.


    "Cyber, you guys come here to watch movies too?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Victor, Susan, good evening!"


    Looking at the two dressed up, a smile flashed in Cyber''s eyes: "Are you two here on a date?"


    "Of course, aren''t you?"


    With that, Victor smiled and looked at the green-haired girl next to him: "This beautiful lady is the rumored, your new girlfriend?"


    "Well, her name is Lorna Dane."


    Raising Lorna''s hand, Cyber ??took the initiative to introduce: "Lorna, this is Victor von Dum, chairman of Dum Technology, and also my friend and university alumnus.


    This lady is Susan Stone, Victor''s girlfriend, and also my university alumnus."


    "You two are also watching "Interstellar"?"


    Lorna shook hands with the two of them, curiously.


    "No, we are going to watch "A Holiday in Love"."


    Pointing to a propaganda poster in the lobby, Victor was in a surprisingly good mood.


    After chasing for so long, Susan finally agreed to his date invitation today.


    At the same time, his space station was officially completed, and the company''s stock price once again rose to a higher level, officially among the ten billionaires.


    With a good harvest of career and love, Victor feels that his life has reached its peak.


    Thinking of a message from Alita this afternoon, the corner of Cyber''s mouth was slightly raised: "I heard that your space station has been built?"


    "Yes, I would like to thank you for your help. Without the cutting-edge equipment you provided me, the space station would not have been completed so smoothly."


    Victor smiled even more when others mentioned what he was most proud of.


    "By the way, speaking of this, since I met here, what will happen to come to my company tomorrow afternoon? I will call Reed too."


    As if remembering something, I continued to add: "The project you invested in him will officially start in two weeks. In order to prevent accidents, it is better for the three of us to check his data again.


    And, I have one more thing I want you to talk about."


    ''Fantastic Four and Doctor Doom are about to be born?''


    Cyber''s heart shuddered, but his expression was calm, and he smiled and said, "No problem."

 160 Chapter 159 Love is a light

    In the afternoon of the next day, in the top-level conference hall of the Dum Technology Building.


    Three men are scattered at the conference table, immersed in writing and painting, one of them


    "Reid''s calculation is fine."


    After browsing all the data and checking the calculations again, cyber gave its own conclusions.


    "I''ll just say that my calculations can''t be wrong, Victor."


    Affirmed by Cyberspace, Reid put down the gel pen in his hand, shrugged, and said helplessly: "Why don''t you believe me?"


    ''Oh, if something happens, you will only lose your life, but all I lose is money!''


    With constant movements in his hands, Victor replied dividedly: "I just think it''s better to be more cautious."


    ''Your caution does make sense.''


    After repeating the calculations in his mind and still not finding any errors, a cloud of suspicion floated in his mind.


    In his memory, the original work of "Fantastic Four" was due to Reid''s calculation error and misjudged the arrival time of the high-energy cosmic storm, resulting in no one experiencing the baptism of cosmic radiation.


    In the end, the genetic structure changed, and super powers were acquired, which opened up decades of love and killing.


    It can be said that this group of high-energy cosmic clouds has a vital influence on several people and even the entire Marvel universe.


    He even wondered if Reid had to see Victor too much, and Susan was out of balance after being soaked by the opponent and deliberately miscalculated.


    This led to the failure of the experiment, and the use of high-energy cosmic storms to destroy the space station that is vital to Dum Technology, and dealt a double blow to Victor from both love and career.


    But it doesn''t seem to be the case now. The calculations given by Reid are all normal, and after Alita''s verification, the data given shows no signs of fraud.


    ''Is it because of my participation this time that Reid didn''t dare to deliberately make mistakes because of my participation, and he gave out the data honestly?''


    Rubbing his chin, Cyber ??has never tried to speculate on others with the greatest malice.


    ''But it doesn''t make sense to do so!''


    Even if you want to pit Victor, with Reid''s IQ, you can think of at least a hundred ways. There is no need to use this kind of harm to others.


    Because in the original book, Reid took Ben, a long-time friend and bodyguard, and Susan and his brother-in-law Johnny to study on the space station, there is no need to joke about the lives of these people.


    "It would be fun if the Fantastic Four and Doctor Doom could not be born because of my own influence.''


    Secretly looking at the two people on the left and the right, Cyber ??asked calmly: "You are going to go up in person this time?"


    "of course."


    Reed replied without thinking about it: "There is only one opportunity to observe the cosmic clouds. If you don''t go up in person and rely on others to operate, you may miss a lot of useful data."


    "Reid is ready to go up, how could I stay on the ground."


    Looking up slightly, Victor''s eyes seemed to penetrate the ceiling, and he saw the boundless sea of ??stars above the clouds: "Besides, the sea of ??stars is our journey, isn''t it?"


    Of course he would not say the real reason.


    After spending the night with Susan yesterday, he has bought a diamond ring this morning, and is about to propose to Susan in the mysterious and romantic starry sky.


    ''Knock-knock-knock!''


    There was a knock on the door, and a blond woman in an OL uniform came in with a tray.


    "Cyber, this is what you want to ice coke."


    "Reid, this is your favorite orange juice."


    Sending two glasses to them, Susan finally sat down beside Victor: "This is your grinding iron, Victor."


    "Thank you."


    Withdrawing his gaze from Susan''s career line, Cyb received his thanks, and looked at the dejected Reid and Victor with an expression on his face playfully.


    Looking at Reid''s hair, and then at Victor''s curly hair, he always felt that the two men''s heads were green.


    Among the many women he has seen, Susan''s looks and figure are definitely the top ones.


    When he was studying in Columbia, Cyber ??may not have no idea about Susan.


    However, after several exchanges and cooperation, I found that this big beauty''s worldview, values, and outlook on life were extremely incompatible with her. She was an out-and-out white leftist, and she had a tendency to be a bitch.


    Therefore, Cyber ??will decisively put out the idea of ??getting Susan into hands.


    He has always been insensitive to such people.


    Later, in order to compete for Susan''s favor, Victor and Reid made a lot of moths in the school.


    But perhaps it was a trick of fate, because after an experimental accident was followed and expelled from the school, Victor automatically withdrew from the fight for Susan, and Reid directly smiled and cocked his mouth.


    The dramatic thing is that after the two got along for a few years and broke up because of their disagreements, Susan decisively joined Victor¡¯s company and became his full-time experimental assistant...


    However, recalling Victor¡¯s classic comic image, especially the green cloak with a hood.


    Cyber ??has felt the Marvel editor''s deep malice against Doctor Doom.


    "I have finished the calculation, there is really no problem."


    Putting down the hand ratio and taking the coffee, Victor kissed Susan on the cheek and flaunted: "My dear, thank you for your coffee."


    Seeing Susan, who looked a little unnatural, a smile flashed in Cyber''s eyes.


    He remembered that although this big beauty accepted Victor''s pursuit, she still had no feelings for Reid.


    Moreover, according to the''inertia'' of the world, Susan will definitely return to Reid''s arms and form the Fantastic Four.


    So, who are these two people?


    ''Forget it, I want to live a good life...''


    Turning his gaze to the blond woman sipping coffee:''Maybe this is the real winner?The true protagonist who opened the script of''Domineering President Loves Me'' in the legend?''


    Shaking his head, throwing these boring thoughts into his mind, Cyber ??joked: "Victor, can you show affection on another occasion?"


    With that, he gestured Reed''s position with his eyes.


    However, after receiving Cyber''s prompt, Victor not only failed to converge, but even more presumptuous, and directly hugged Susan''s waist next to him.


    "I have something to do, let''s say goodbye!"


    Seeing the closeness of Susan and Victor, Reid felt that his blood pressure was getting higher and higher, and he didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    Out of sight out of mind!


    ''boom!''


    The door was closed hard, Victor finally let go of Susan''s arm, and said softly, "Dear, can you help me check the progress of the R&D department?"


    After disengaging Susan, he came to the wall next to the conference room and manipulated it a few times, and a door appeared from the wall.


    With a gesture of please, Victor looked at Cyber: "About my mother''s question, let''s discuss it here."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Goddess Jessica Alba''s face and figure are indeed very good. It is stronger than the 2015 version of the invisible girl and I don''t know where it is.


    In addition, I would like to recommend a "Sin City" series starring her, in which not only her, but also the green baby, who knows everything (funny).

 161 Chapter 160 Marvels No. 2 Pot King

    The door gradually closed.


    "When did you build it?"


    Taking a look at this special safe house, Cyber ??came to a sofa and sat down, curious.


    "The world is not safe right now. At the beginning of the establishment of the Dom Building, I designed such an emergency evacuation room. It was not completely completed until four months ago."


    Sitting across from the cyberspace, Victor said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "In addition to the usual protection against eavesdropping by some people, there is no place to hide when aliens fall from the sky."


    Being noncommittal about what the other party said, Cyber ??sat up straight and said with a serious face: "Speaking of business, your instrument that can get through the hell dimension is built?"


    "Well, but I didn''t dare to start it without authorization."


    Hearing this, Victor looked seriously: "You know, I almost lost everything because of it."


    When he was in college, he secretly conducted experiments across the dimension of hell without telling the school.


    However, when the experiment was about to succeed, an accident happened suddenly, leading to a serious experiment accident. He was also expelled from Columbia University.


    "Luckily you didn''t rush through that dimension."


    Cyber ??pretended to be thankful: "Based on the information you provided, I found out the true identity of the demon who took your mother''s soul."


    "Who?!"


    Victor stood up with a''brush''.


    In order to prevent the Gypsies from being persecuted by Vladimir, who was still a baron at the time, his mother relied on dark magic to summon demons and used the power of demons to kill the offending soldiers.


    But, before you have enough power, never make a deal with the devil.


    This is one of the iron rules in the American comic world!


    After fulfilling his mother''s wish, the demon took his mother''s soul as agreed.


    Cyber ??has a solemn tone: "Mephisto."


    "The devil in "Faust"?"


    As an authentic Westerner, Victor is certainly no stranger to this classic.


    "To be precise, the devil in "Faust" was created by Goethe based on Mephisto."


    With index fingers crossed on his legs, Cyb summarized the information he had collected from Mephisto over the past few years: "It is said that Mephisto is the most cunning, sinister, and favorite demon in the world. .


    Nowadays, the images of demons in various myths, novels, and movies are created based on him.He has an entire dimension of hell as his base camp, and his rulers include countless demons and monsters."


    "You know the Hydra that wanted to disrupt the world a few months ago?"


    Seeing Victor nodded, Cyber ??continued: "Mephisto''s status in the magical world is similar to that of Hydra in human society. According to a friend of mine, if there are any There is no conspiracy behind the scenes, and that 80% is done by Mephisto.


    Besides..."


    The friend he was talking about was naturally Nisha who had just met two days ago.


    As a vampire who has lived for hundreds of years, she knows a lot about this most glorious deed in the magic world on earth.


    The only impression of Mephisto in the previous life of the Cyber ??is that in the two episodes of "Ghost Rider" starring the King of Rotten Movies, the image of the old man in suit who likes to hide behind the scenes and do things, but always eats up.


    But after Nisha''s "science", he instantly raised Mephisto''s threat level to the same level as Odin.


    The more he understands, the deeper Victor''s heart sinks: "Is it possible to deal with it?"


    Cyber ??spreads his hands: "That guy is not easy to deal with. In his base camp, he has at least the strength of a single universe."


    "Single universe grade?"


    Victor asked a question mark on his forehead.


    "Uh, this is my personal strength division of some extraordinary creatures."


    It seems that I thought that what I was discussing with myself was not Tieba, but an''indigenous''. Saibo explained: "In layman''s terms, it is a level that can smash a planet into pieces with one slap."


    Victor:...


    The scene went silent like this.


    "However, it is not impossible."


    When the emotions are almost brewing, the cyber front will turn around and behave in a persuasive way: "If he can lead his true body out of the base camp, his strength will drop sharply and degenerate to only a little stronger than Thor. .


    If you can have enough power, or have a country as a backing, maybe you have a chance to defeat him."


    "Really, I understand."


    Victor''s eyes became uncertain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two weeks later.


    ''Om!''


    With a loud noise, the tail of the carrier rocket carrying the space shuttle spouted a violent stream of flames, rushed out of the launch pad, and went straight to the sky.


    Seeing the disappearing black spots, Cyber ??turned his head to Lorna next to him and said: "Don''t you always want to go to space to play? We will go later, how about?"


    "Why didn''t you just go with Victor and the others?"


    Lorna was puzzled.


    "Ha ha."


    Cyber ??smiled and did not speak.


    Of course he would not tell the green-haired girl that he knew that Victor and his party might have an accident soon.


    He and Lorna, both as Kryptonians whose genes have been optimized to the limit, and as mutants with stable genetic structure and still great potential to be tapped, both already possess superpowers.


    Going with Victor and the others to experience the baptism of high-energy cosmic rays, shouldn''t you take off your pants and fart¡ªa redundant act?


    Moreover, the five of them experienced mutations, and mutations were all non-directional, and the ghost knew what the consequences would be.


    It is possible to become a rubber man who can grow and shrink, stretch and shrink like Reid, or it may become a stone monster like Ben.


    What if it becomes stronger because of this?


    Being strong or not is only a matter of time, but handsome or not is a lifetime matter.


    ''Does Cyber ??want to go on a space date with myself?''


    Lorna said briskly: "I don''t want to say it! What preparations do I need to go to space?"


    "Just put on the usual suit."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The melon seed-shaped black spacecraft flew higher and higher, and the restraints it received became smaller and smaller, and the ground under its feet gradually bends, appearing to an end, slowly revealing its true content.


    "gorgeous."


    ''Prone'' on the transparent window, looking at the blue planet below, Lorna''s eyes flowed and she couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "In fact, it''s like that after a long time."


    After setting up the smart mode, Cyber ??walked to Lorna''s side and looked pretty.


    Taking a pat on the arm of the person next to her, Lorna was a little curious: "Do you often come to space?"


    "Although the Obsidian has no interstellar navigation function, it is very easy to travel to Earth and Moon."


    Cyber ??did not choose to answer positively.


    He comes to space at least twice a month, and is tired of seeing the whole picture of the earth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: For the origin story of Dr. Doom, you can read "The Book of Doomsday". In order to fit the world view of the book, French fries have slightly modified his origin.

 162 Chapter 161 Neighbors Living Near the Earth

    When any creature sees the original appearance of its home planet for the first time, it will have an unspeakable shock.


    This is especially true for human beings whose only one in tens of millions can get such an opportunity.


    But cyber is different.


    After crossing into the Marvel world and being able to fly, he came to space for the first time. Of course, he was surprised by the beauty of the earth, but more often than not.


    When he was studying in Kando No.1 Kindergarten, he was tired of seeing the images of the stars in the universe.


    Their school has a special holographic deck classroom, which can not only create a holographic view of space with a realism of more than 99%, but also simulate a gravity-free environment.


    At the beginning of cyberspace, I felt that the thing was quite novel. I simulated the common planetary environment in the 28 galaxies collected in the Krypton database. After playing for a while, I lost the thing. interest.


    Not to mention that in recent years, he has come to space at least twice a month, and he has long been tired of seeing the whole picture of the earth.


    "Let''s go, it is meaningless through a layer of glass, I will show you outside."


    With that, she took Lorna''s hand and walked towards the hatch.


    "Oh, wait."


    Lorna hurriedly stopped her figure and said anxiously: "The temperature outside is probably more than 200 degrees below zero, right? Not only is there no air but also various cosmic radiation. We don''t need to put on spacesuits?"


    "Yo, I have grown up, I know that the average temperature in space is only 3K (minus 270 degrees Celsius).


    Rubbing Lorna''s green hair, Cyber ??was relieved: "Don''t worry, I''ve used Obsidian''s life-saving system to create an environment suitable for your survival in the shield. Just go out."


    Opening the hatch, the soles of the feet lightly tapped on the deck, and Cybola pulled Lorna, and the two of them flew directly towards the blue planet under their feet.


    Halfway through the drift, Lorna suddenly grabbed Cyber''s arm with both hands: "Wait, Cyber, I feel a little dizzy."


    "I didn''t think about it well."


    Pressing the two buttons on the collar of the green-haired girl hurriedly, Cyber ??apologized: ¡°The gravity of the earth will cause the blood pressure of the feet to be approximately three times higher than the blood pressure of the head. After entering a gravity-free environment, this difference will naturally occur. If it disappears, the blood pressure in all parts of the body will become the same, and the blood will quickly gather in the head, which may cause dizziness and headaches."


    After a while, she touched the transparent film covering her head, Lorna curiously asked, "Why are you all right?"


    "I have come more often and I am used to it."


    Randomly found an interface, Cyber ??decisively changed the subject, pointing to the blue planet under his feet: "How is it, is it beautiful?"


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, letting go of Cyber''s palm, Lorna controlled herself to slowly rotate in the air, her eyes full of novelty, carefully observing everything around her.


    A few minutes later, he returned to the black-clothed man and said with a little disappointment: "Although it is shocking to see the whole picture of the earth, the starry sky is not as beautiful as I expected."


    "This is normal."


    Looking at the surrounding stars, Cyber ??embraced each other and explained lightly: ¡°Because there is no atmosphere, light will not be scattered, refracted, and dispersed in space, and the observed scene will not be like the starry sky on the earth. That''s gorgeous, brilliant, and shocking.


    Only one small bright spot can be seen, dotted on the endless black curtain."


    Darkness is the eternal theme of the stars!


    In his previous life, he thought about a question, if human beings can never work out a way to travel faster than light, how desperate it would be?


    "Ha, listening to you, it really looks like this."


    Feeling the warmth from the human body in front of her, Lorna joked: "Then this universe is really boring."


    "It''s boring. Although we look at the stars here are pretty good, but they actually have their own style."


    Said, Saibo stretched out his arm and pointed at a certain star in the north: "For example, that one."


    Following Cyber''s fingers, Lorna was a little curious: "What is the name of that star?"


    "Polaris."


    The corners of Cyber''s mouth slightly tilted, opening the transparent film on the opponent''s head.


    After being rescued by him, Lorna had no chance to make any sensational time in this world, and naturally did not get the title of''Polaris''.


    After a short breath.


    Lorna wiped her lips. In order to ease the embarrassment, she pointed to a small ball in the distance and said, "Is that the moon, or?"


    "The moon. Why, want to see it?"


    Seeing the flushing on the girl''s face, Cyber''s smile became even greater.


    "When I was young, I like to hear my mother tell me myths about the moon."


    "Then we will go."


    Twelve hours before the arrival of the high-energy cosmic cloud group predicted by Reid, it was time to take Lorna to have fun.


    Take the Obsidian and land on the moon.


    Lorna jumped out, fell gently, and stepped on two large footprints on the gray ground, learning the tone of an astronaut some month ago: "This is a small step for me, but it is human. A big step."


    Putting on the Battle Armor of the Sun, Cyber ??leaped to the green-haired girl and joked: "He is not the first human being on the moon."


    "Who is that?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, someone is much earlier than him."


    After spreading his hands, Cyber ??is affirmative.


    "My mother once told me that the moon always has one side facing the earth because there are a group of aliens hidden on the back. In order to facilitate the observation of our human actions, we deliberately let it be like this, isn''t it?"


    Jumping on the ground, feeling a completely unreasonable experience on the earth, Lorna''s childlike innocence rises.


    "Uh, one side of the moon always faces the earth because of''tide lock.'' There are many moons in the solar system that are similar to the moon showing similar states, such as Mars and Phobos, Jupiter and Io, Jupiter and Io. two¡­¡­


    This is just a normal astronomical phenomenon, not caused by human factors."


    Cyber ??seriously explained: "As for aliens, there are really many on the moon."


    Suddenly stopping her movements, Lorna stared at the opponent with wide eyes: "Ah! Really?"


    "Look over there."


    Reaching out his hand, pointing to the direction of a crater in the distance, Cyber''s eyes flashed: "In that direction, there is a city named Attilan, in which a group of races named''foreign people'' live."


    "Why didn''t I see anything."


    Lorna frowned slightly, she felt that her boyfriend was becoming more and more mysterious: "Also, how did you know?"


    "Of course it was discovered by my satellite."


    Shrugged, Cyber ??was quite disdainful and said: "Although it is protected by an energy shield that hides the figure of the city, their technological level is really not very good, and they were easily discovered by Alita. Up."


    According to his observations, the technology of Inhumans is indeed not very good. It is about the level of a hidden country in Africa, and it has been eating its own money. Many high-tech products were built hundreds of years ago.


    "In addition, there is a voyeur with a big head on the moon, and a group of aliens with blue skin."


    When talking about the former, Cyberspace''s tone gradually became serious.

 163 Chapter 162 There is no coincidence in the world, only the illusion of coincidence

    In a building made of special alloys, five "humans" with weird costumes are gathering together, arguing about something.


    "Blackcard, you just let the two humans outside the city move within our territory?"


    A black-haired, dark-eyed white man with a gloomy face pointed at the holographic projection in the hall and shouted at the figure sitting on the throne.


    "There is no need to expose our existence for two humans who came to the moon by accident, Maximus."


    An Asian man with short hair standing under the throne with a weird''tattoo'' on both sides of his eyes retorted without hesitation.


    "It''s a matter of time before human beings discover us!"


    The man called Maximus splashed with spit and was emotional: "I can guarantee that at the speed of human development, within 50 years, the entire moon can be included in their rule.


    How will you look at this ostrich?"


    Letting go of the fruit, she glanced at her sister, and the blonde girl casually said, "Then what do you want?"


    "While our technology can still suppress mankind, the army should be dispatched as soon as possible to bring the entire planet under control!"


    Clenching his fist, Maximus stared at the figure on the throne intently, showing his ambition: "Otherwise, we may become the one to be conquered in the future."


    "You are too aggressive, Maximus."


    The Asian man still has a plain expression, unaffected by the other''s words: "I have simulated and calculated the results of the attack on the earth with my ability, and our probability of success is less than 20%.


    Even if it succeeds, it will only be a miserable victory."


    "I think Carnegie is right. The earth is not weak."


    Sitting next to the throne, a gorgeous woman with long burgundy hair added: "Although humans are not as technologically advanced as ours, they have the Avengers.


    At the same level as our science and technology, even the Qitarians, who were much stronger in their forces, were defeated by them."


    "As long as the eldest brother is willing to shoot, are you afraid of those so-called superheroes?"


    Maximus.


    He is well aware of the strength of this elder brother who has been silent for decades in order to avoid his ability to cause harm to Attilan.


    ''boom.''


    A muffled sound attracted everyone in the hall to the middle throne.


    The man with a big back and a burly figure dressed in a corset with white stripes and black bottom waved his hands and made gestures one after another.


    When the man in black stopped his movements, the woman with long burgundy red hair nodded at him and looked at everyone in the field: "The king''s meaning is to maintain the status quo and never take the initiative to initiate war against humans.


    In addition, as long as it is not for trouble, human beings on the moon in the future will ignore it."


    "You will regret this!"


    After staring angrily at the figure on the throne, Maximus turned and left without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Looking at the data on the monitor, Reid frowned, quickly put down the pen and paper in his hand, and called up the interface for detecting the movement of high-energy cosmic clouds.


    ''There are 9 minutes and 47 seconds left before the storm.''


    After checking the data carefully, Reid''s mind condensed: "This is impossible, it should be seven hours away."


    In the sightseeing hall outside the space station.


    "In just two years, your company has achieved such a great achievement."


    Withdrawing her gaze from the blue planet under her feet, Susan felt the masculine atmosphere around her and praised her.


    "Yes, of course, the company... but, you see, I just realized that so many achievements would be meaningless if no one shared them."


    Meeting the eyes of the blonde woman, Victor simmered for a moment and said softly: "In my life, I have never been afraid to take a big step. Now, it''s time for me to take the biggest step."


    Susan was caught off guard: "Victor!"


    Looking at each other affectionately, the future Doctor Doom is like an innocent little virgin at this time, a little flustered: "Just treat this as my promotion."


    ''So when you recruited me into the company, you didn''t feel at ease, and regarded me as a pao friend?''


    Susan was dazed and wanted to refuse: "Victor, I..."


    Victor took out the diamond ring he had prepared: "I want to say four words to you, four words that change our life.


    Willyou..."


    "The cloud group is accelerating! It''s coming in a few minutes, not a few hours!"


    At the critical moment, Reid arrived panting and relentlessly interrupted the words of his old enemy: "Victor, that storm is deadly and dangerous. You must act with the middle finger immediately."


    "Calm down, Reid, we came all the way, but we can''t panic if we don''t have a small problem."


    Seeing Susan using this as an excuse to slip away, Victor''s heart was full of killing him, and his face was gloomy and dripping: "Close the valve and activate the protective cover."


    "Ben is still outside."


    "Then let him come in quickly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ben, come in quickly and leave the task alone!"


    Hearing from the walkie-talkie, Ben, who was outside the space station, looked dumbfounded: "I''m not half of my life, genius."


    "No time to explain, hurry..."


    "Julichette!"


    Feeling the bright light behind him, the bald man slowly turned around and screamed directly.


    Looking at the turbulent orange-yellow light cluster, Ben didn''t have the idea of ??appreciating the beauty in front of him at all. He jumped hard, avoiding the direct attack of the high-energy cosmic cloud at the moment of his death, and drifted towards the space valve with the help of inertia.


    Unfortunately, one step too late.


    When only two meters away from the gate, a group of high-energy rays enveloped his body and shot him into the space station.


    "Close the valve!"


    Reid yelled.


    But it was too late.


    Without the protection of the energy shield, the stream of high-energy rays directly penetrated the solid alloy wall and swallowed the four people who were unprotected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not far from the space station, a stealthy melon seed-shaped spacecraft is quietly lurking.


    Seeing the high-energy cosmic cloud cluster approaching the triangular space station not far away, Cyber ??frowned.


    He is sure now!


    The birth of the Fantastic Four and Doctor Doom is definitely not accidental.


    Whether it was the data observed by the''Sky Eye'' satellite system, or the situation he had just quietly turned on Super Vision to observe.


    A few minutes ago, at the speed of the high-energy cosmic cloud cluster, it would indeed take more than seven hours to reach the expected location.


    However, according to the situation observed by Cyberspace with super vision, the structure of a space area on the path of the cloud group suddenly became distorted, allowing the cloud group to cross directly from the vicinity of Neptune to the earth.


    The most important thing is that he did not find any signs of interference from external forces, as if the spatial anomalies in that area were just ordinary astronomical phenomena.

 164 Chapter 163 The grudge between Doctor Doom and Mr. Fantastic

    "Don''t help them?"


    Looking at the broken pieces and sparks outside the window, Lorna was slightly worried about the dilapidated space station.


    After all, she still knew those people.


    "A robotic assistant has been sent to ensure their lives."


    Manipulating the Obsidian to quietly approach the space station, Cyber: "The rest will be handed over to the professional rescue team who will come later. We don''t show up this time."


    As soon as the high-energy cosmic cloud group dissipated, he sent a multi-functional mechanical assistant to the space station to investigate the situation and prevent accidents, so as to prevent the five Fantastic Four and Dr. Doom from dying before they leave.


    Of course, in the past, Cyber ??sent mechanical assistants not only to rescue Victor and Reid, but also to take blood and tissues from them to study how their genetic structure has changed.


    "Oh."


    Knowing that her boyfriend had made arrangements, Lorna relaxed and curiously asked: "Did you know in advance that this will happen, so you didn''t let me go to the space station with them?"


    Although she was a bit naive, she was not stupid, and she naturally saw that the other party''s behavior was a bit too coincidental.


    "No, I just simply don''t want you to stay with them,"


    Cyber ??certainly won''t expose himself: "Because there is a guy named Johnny over there.


    According to the records I found, the guy has a face that is seven points similar to Steve Rogers, and has changed more than two hundred girlfriends. I don''t want you to be entangled by her."


    "Yo, you are so unsure of your charm? Worried that I will be robbed by other men?"


    Hugging Cyber''s arm, Lorna smiled and joked.


    "I have confidence in my own charm, but I have more confidence in your charm."


    Cyber ??is well prepared for this kind of sub-question.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Victor has recovered from his injury and was discharged from the hospital, and has convened all board members to prepare a meeting to determine the fate of Dum Technology.


    Cyber, which owns a 7% stake in Dum Technology, was naturally invited to attend.


    The failure of this operation not only caused the cyber investment to be in vain, but also seriously damaged the space station related to the company''s future, almost no different from scrapping.


    "Wow, Victor, the bank wants to congratulate you... Your stock has fallen the fastest since the 2008 financial crisis. No one."


    At the conference table, a white man in his fifties with small round eyes and a pair of elites ridiculed mercilessly: "We want to give it away and no one wants to.


    "You know I can turn things around, Ned."


    Victor''s face still maintained the confident smile, but the original calm temperament disappeared without a trace.


    To the man in front of him, he really couldn''t stand up.


    The other party is one of the spokespersons of a financial group on Wall Street. He holds more than 40% of Dum Technology''s shares. It is the company''s largest shareholder and has the ability to decide Dum Technology''s life and death in one word.


    Saibo, who had been silent, suddenly interjected: "Send me, I''m still willing to ask for it."


    "I''m just kidding, Mr. Conat."


    Turning his gaze to the young man next to him, Ned immediately changed to a completely different attitude and smiled: "Of course we believe in Victor''s ability, otherwise we would not invest in Dum Technology."


    He is just a mere spokesperson, and he doesn''t have strong confidence in the Conat family''s eldest son.


    "You must turn things around, Victor, otherwise we will divest."


    After dealing with the cyber game, Ned looked cold, looked at Victor, and said coldly: "You have a week."


    Capital is the most ruthless. When you can bring benefits, they can tout you to heaven. Once you lose value, they will abandon it like a shoe and will not look at you again.


    Even if they have enough benefits, they can even kill you.


    "A week is too short, give him half a month."


    After picking his fingernails, Cyberman said casually.


    Hearing this, Ned frowned, weighed the pros and cons carefully, and nodded: "Okay, Victor, cherish the remaining half a month."


    First of all, the eldest son of the Konat family and the second largest shareholder of the Konat Group deserves his face.


    Secondly, Victor''s talent is visible to the naked eye, and they don''t really want to give up this cash cow, just to beat each other.


    After speaking, he got up and left the meeting room.


    Waiting angrily for Ned''s back, Victor put a smile on his face again and looked at Cyberpath: "Thank you for your help,"


    "Small, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    A smile also appeared on Cyber''s face.


    Compared to Mr. Fantastic, the bad guy who is more rational than emotional, he is more willing to get the friendship of Doctor Doom.


    Although Victor is conceited and above the top, he emphasizes promises, will accept the love of others, and is a good object of grace.


    "Can you lend me hundreds of millions of dollars to restore the situation?"


    Victor asked for help with some difficulty: "Return you at 0.05%."


    "no problem."


    Cyber ??replied without hesitation: "I invested 500 million Reid, of course I can also invest 500 million for you."


    As soon as he discovered that the space station had an accident, he had ordered Alita to increase leverage and short the shares of Dum Technology by three times.


    The money earned in the past few days has not only made up for the loss of that 7% of the shares due to the decline in stock prices, but also made more than 5 billion US dollars. The "eat" is full of oil, so naturally I will not be stingy with these small goals. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two weeks later.


    After experiencing the initial panic and adapting to the superpowers brought about by the mutation, Reid''s small days have passed and become more moisturized.


    Not only has the old relationship with Susan revived, but he has also become a man in New York, and the situation of his rival Victor is getting worse.


    The only two things that bother me are that because I have accepted the mutation of excessive cosmic radiation, my appearance has changed drastically. I am often pointed at by others and treated as monsters, causing the whole person to be in extreme depression.


    The second is Johnny, his indifferent brother-in-law.


    That''s right, he has been fighting with Susan recently and has already regarded Johnny as his brother-in-law in advance.


    Since gaining superpowers, the guy has become more and more self-confident, replacing Tony Stark and becoming the most frequent character in lace news.


    As a result, he is also very much noticed, and every trip has a large number of paparazzi behind.


    In contrast, Victor''s situation is not so good.


    To be precise, it is much worse, almost to the point where everyone pushes it down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The casting of the old version of "Fantastic Four" is really good, but the plot is really a bit nt. In the final battle, Doctor Doom stood there and let the Fantastic Four fight, and finally was defeated by a water tap...

 165 Chapter 164 The anger of thehonest man

    "Mr. Von Dom, what do you think of Dom Technology''s recent dumping of the company''s stock by a large number of shareholders?


    "How do you think there are rumors about your company being taken over?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Outside the Dum Technology Building, a group of journalists who like to fan the flames blocked the gate. When Victor Bentley came down, they didn''t put the microphone on his face.


    Ignoring these annoying flies, Victor went straight to the conference hall on the top floor.


    He had a bad time during this period. He felt that his head was always messed up. The inspiration that had appeared in his mind suddenly disappeared without a trace. Like that woman, he left without looking back.


    Without inspiration, Victor would naturally not be able to produce products that could reverse the situation. As a result, Dum Technology¡¯s situation was getting worse and worse. The stocks had reached the point where they could not fall, and Ned had less and less patience with him , I call to''greet'' him every day.


    "I am not very good at biology and medicine, so..."


    After checking the test report from the cyberspace, Victor stared at the figure on the big screen.


    He was not going to tell anyone the mess in his head.


    "Baptized by high-energy cosmic radiation, your DNA structure has mutated, causing your tissues, your organs, and even the entire physiological structure of your body to change."


    Cyber ??looked serious: "But somehow, every system is still working normally."


    A few days ago, perhaps because he noticed that his body was getting worse, Victor took the initiative to find him and asked for a full-body examination.


    Victor was silent for a while: "What will happen to me in the end?"


    "The flesh and blood cells that make up your body are transforming into some organic alloy material."


    Calling up the molecular formula of that organic alloy, Cyber ??is surprised: "This alloy is stronger than titanium and steel, and harder than diamond. Among the many known metals on the earth, it is only better than Edman alloy and Zhenjin almost."


    "Like the one Reid said, it can protect us..."


    In a whisper, Victor''s face has two more expressions: "So, am I a blessing in disguise?"


    "Not necessarily. According to the speed of your body, you can complete the transformation in two or three weeks and become a superpower."


    Recalling the plot of the original movie, combined with the experimental data, Cyber ??analyzed: "However, according to calculations, perhaps it was because you were hiding in the protective cover at the time, which caused the body to not fully contact the special high-energy cosmic radiation, which remained in the body. The high-energy cosmic radiation is not enough to completely transform your body."


    Victor''s heart that had just been let down came up again: "What will happen then?"


    "I do not know."


    "Good luck, Victor."


    Turning off the communication, Cyber''s eyes flickered.


    In fact, Victor''s DNA structure has been analyzed. As one of the heirs of the Kryptonian civilization, he naturally has a way to reverse the genetic mutation of the other party, but he doesn''t want to do that.


    After all, he would rather see Victor who became the "Doctor of Destruction" than a gypsy man floating in the business sea.


    "Alita, how is the outfit I designed?"


    Calling up the test paper that Lorna had handed in, the cyber mind was divided.


    "According to your requirements, all have been completed."


    "well."


    He is about to start preparing for the next phase of the plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Days pass by.


    Even with the 500 million US dollars of cyber support, Dum Technology still failed to escape the fate of bankruptcy.


    Victor''s whole person''s mental state is getting worse and worse. It is not only the effect of the gradual body, but also the mental shock.


    Susan, who thought she could be entrusted for life, not only left him, but also returned to Reid''s embrace, and the better her days go, she has the momentum to become a man in New York.


    Feeling the increasing power in his body, under the influence of jealousy, regret, anger and other negative emotions, Victor''s inner demon finally awakened.


    Revenge is a theme that is timeless in Western culture.


    First, he went out alone to kill Ned, and then designed to''help'' the original back to its original state, seizing the high-energy cosmic radiation energy in his body, completely transforming the body, and then using the heat tracking taken from the secret warehouse of the US Empire. Missile, "kill" Johnny.


    Victor looked at the rubber man who was frozen into ice by the low-temperature gas, and felt uncomfortable.


    Unfortunately, at the critical moment when he finished venting his resentment and wanted to kill Reid, he was stabbed back by his ex-girlfriend.


    "You are fired, Susan!"


    The last touch of affection dissipated, and Victor burst into anger, releasing a flash of lightning with both hands, blasting Susan directly to the wall.


    Marvel superheroes and villains passive BUFF: Energy attack damage -95% activated!


    Hit on her body by a strong electric current enough to melt steel, Susan just shook her head, and got up from the ground casually, and went directly into invisibility, preparing for a sneak attack.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    However, as soon as he approached the man wearing a green hood and an alloy mask, he was strangled by a big steel hand and lifted it up.


    "Say goodbye to your brother?"


    After smashing his ex-girlfriend to the ground, Victor looked at Reed: "It''s time to end!"


    ''Boom!''


    An earth-yellow''monster'' broke through the wall roughly and rushed out from behind.


    Unprepared, Victor was directly knocked out by a fist carrying dozens of hundreds of tons, and smashed two walls before stopping.


    "Mom messed with Fak, I wanted to beat you a long time ago!"


    Ben, who regained the appearance of the stone man, glared fiercely at the big hole in the far wall, hurriedly came to Reid''s side, and activated the taunt mode.


    However, before he was proud, Victor suddenly rushed out, holding Ben in his arms, and rushed out from the next window.


    ''Boom!


    With a muffled noise, the two slammed into the swimming pool on the top floor of the adjacent building.


    The concrete structure at the bottom of the pool was destroyed by the smash just now. After an underwater battle, the''ceiling'' was punctured without accident.


    ''boom.''


    ''Wow--''


    Victor and Ben also rushed out of the glass window at the end of the corridor under the current of the water, fell on the busy street, and happily smashed a black car parked on the side of the road.


    ''Bi Bo~Bi Bo~Bi Bo~!''


    Unexpectedly, the New York police arrived unexpectedly this time, and soon surrounded the two''monsters'' who were fighting each other in the middle of the road.


    "NYPD! Put down your weapon, put your hands behind your head, and kneel on the ground."


    A fat white police officer hid behind the car door, holding his pistol, and shouted a warning.

 166 Chapter 165: Another Vest Opened

    ''Boom!''


    The answer to him was a blue-white electric current.


    "Fire!"


    After escaping from the explosion of the police car, the officer patted his chest with lingering fear, and then became angry.


    ''Bang Bang Bang -''


    Letting the dense bullets hit him, Victor raised his hands. Just as he wanted to teach these unsure police officers a lesson, he saw a black car spinning on the side, flying towards him at high speed. .


    ''Kang Dang!''


    He flew upside down again and hit a bus and stopped. Victor shook his head, holding the stone pier that followed the attack firmly with one hand, and mockingly said: "Ben, you have this skill?"


    "what!"


    With a roar, Stone Man Ben kicked his right leg and ran towards the man with the green hood in front.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and energy kept converging on his hands behind his back. When the ocher monster came to the front, Victor stretched out his right hand and slammed a punch.


    The frantically beating electric currents centered on the fist, converging into a "dragon shape", like a blue dragon going out to sea, taking the chest of a stone monster.


    Ben was directly attacked by the violent energy and flew dozens of meters away, and hit the outer wall of a building.


    If it were not for his superhero''s unique damage reduction BUFF, and the insulator itself, this blow would definitely kill him.


    Even so, he lost the power to move in a short time, and after sliding down the wall, he could only sit on the ground.


    When he approached Ben, the arc in Victor''s hand flickered and became more and more dazzling.


    "I can''t let you do this!"


    Reid''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Reid?"


    Looking back at his rival, Victor kept moving in his hands: "Don''t worry, it''s your turn right away."


    ''Om----''


    When the energy traveled less than ten centimeters away from Ben''s head, it suddenly stopped the castration and stalemate with a transparent energy shield.


    "Hello, Susan."


    After sighing, Victor slowly turned around and looked at the blond woman standing beside Reed: "You three poor worms..."


    A ball of fire fell from the sky, causing him to swallow the remaining words back.


    "Miss me? Victor."


    Extinguished the flames and came to his sister, Johnny said in a bad tone: "Get together again, ha~"


    "interesting."


    Sweeping his gaze from the faces of several people, Victor grinned and said, "It just happens to solve you together."


    After saying this, he opened his hands, fully used his abilities, frantically drawing the surrounding electricity.


    "Stop him!"


    Upon receiving Reid''s reminder, Johnny immediately changed into flame form and took Victor''s place directly.


    Among the four, his attack power is the highest.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    However, it flew less than five meters before being hit by a blue-white electric current and fell to the ground.


    Feeling the energy in his body, a smirk appeared on Victor''s face under the mask, his palms opened, blue and white electric currents shot out from his hands, hitting an old friend.


    Regrettably, he encountered the same embarrassment as a certain empty island god.


    His high-voltage current attack has absolutely no effect on the rubber man-Monkey D. Reid!


    Instead, the other party took advantage of this opportunity to continuously thin and extend his body, turning it into a dark blue''curtain'', wrapping him tightly.


    Here comes a trick to add men to men.


    "Johnny! Use Supernova!"


    "I remember we all agreed that that thing was bad!"


    Hearing the reminder from his future brother-in-law, Johnny was still sullen at this moment.


    "Faster!"


    "Got it."


    Seeing that Reid was pulled to safety by Ben, Johnny was lit up with a blazing white flame.


    Rotating around Victor at high speed, a fire tornado was formed directly on the ground.


    Susan tried his best to lock the high temperature carried by the fire tornado deadlocked in place to prevent the flowers and plants on the roadside and the crowds from being injured.


    Before he regained his vision, Victor realized that he had been surrounded by a wall of fire before he could react.


    Feeling the five or six thousand degrees next to the wall of fire, the temperature is still rising, he dared not let his body touch those blazing flames rashly, and could only use lightning to attack the wall of fire in vain.


    Fortunately, Johnny couldn''t maintain this high temperature for long.


    After half a minute, the fire tornado suddenly dispersed.


    Standing on the scorched ground, Victor touched his body, which was already showing signs of melting, feeling lingering.


    If this fire tornado lasts for another half a minute, he might really be planted here!


    "Do you have this ability?"


    Looking at the few people around, Dr. Doom of Quanguo had no sense of shame, his body was wide, and he mocked: "It seems that I won."


    "Now I will give you a lesson, chemistry knowledge, chapter one."


    Winning a wink at Ben in the distance, Reid was already in his hands: "What happens if I cool the overheated metal quickly? Ben!"


    Before he finished his words, he kicked the fire hydrant on the side of the road and led the gushing water to Victor.


    ''Zi--!''


    Thick white smoke rose from the silver-white body.


    After the smoke completely dissipated, only a metal human statue solidified in place was left.


    ''Papa Papa...''


    Thunderous applause.


    The hearts of New Yorkers are big. After seeing the villain defeated, passers-by who were hiding to watch the excitement directly surrounded them, and gave warm applause to Reed and Susan.


    There were even a few stylishly dressed youths who took out their phones and ran to Victor to take selfies.


    ''Snapped!Snapped!Snapped!''


    After the scene calmed down, a rhythmic applause suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a man with a black dome hat on his head, a black capless cloak, and long black hair on his shoulders walked out of the crowd.


    Slowly raising his head, a light but magnetic voice came from the man''s mouth: "Wow! A wonderful cooperation."


    Seeing the white mask with a weird smile on the opponent''s face, Reid''s heart burst: "Who are you?"


    "On this special night, allow me to abandon those infamous pseudonyms... to introduce the real protagonist. Just


    such!"


    Slowly raising his head, the smile on the man''s mask seemed to increase by two points: "As you can see, I am a humble actor...playing both the victim and the perpetrator under the influence of fate.


    This mask is not just a false appearance, but a remnant of the voice of the people, which has gradually weakened and is about to


    disappear.However, the heavenly punishment caused by the sins of the past is about to come, vowing to kill those rotten and degraded parasites...


    Bring judgment to sin and greed.The only verdict will be revenge... This revenge is not in vain, it means


    To maintain integrity and kindness."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Listening to this unclear but ominously implied remark, Reed''s brows frowned.


    "This squishy nonsense is really too long, so let me add one more sentence. It''s an honor to know you, Mr. Richards."


    Taking off the dome hat on his head, the man bowed slightly and made a chivalry: "You can call me..."


    "V!"

 167 Chapter 166

    "Hey, man, you dress like this, are you going to come here to play a drama?"


    Having just defeated Victor, Johnny was complacent and saw this weirdly dressed guy, swinging his body, leaning over to Reed, and teasing him.


    Tilted his head and looked at the man who looked exactly like Captain America in front of him, V''s eyes were full of smiles: "Of course, I am here to perform an unfinished performance."


    Johnny was curious: "What performance?"


    "Classic dramas all end in tragedy, such as "Romeo and Juliet", "Hamlet", and "Oedipus King"... Don''t you think the ending of this story is really good?"


    Pointing at the people and buildings around him, he walked around in a circle, and V said the names of a series of classic Western dramas: "So, I came here specifically to add a tragic ending to this drama."


    Speaking of this, Reid naturally knew that the other party was not good, and said coldly: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "Beat you."


    After finishing speaking, his right fist hit like a cannonball, hitting Johnny''s lower abdomen in fact, blasting him out, and incidentally''extinguished'' the small flame that had just ignited on his body.


    "Johnny!"


    Seeing her brother being attacked, Susan screamed, and then gently pushed, an invisible shock wave was sent out from her hands.


    ''puff.''


    Pressing the black gentleman''s hat on top of his head to prevent it from being blown off, V let the air cannonball hit him.


    The black hooded cloak was rustled, and the man who claimed to be V lowered his arm and mocked: "What a sweet girl, seeing that I was wearing a bit thick, took the initiative to fan me."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the crowds in New York next to them suddenly dispersed, ran to the distance and continued to eat melons.


    ''Boom-boom-boom¡ª¡ª''


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the side, he stepped back slightly, and easily and freely avoided the pounce of the stone monster. V also remembered to comment: "It is only brute force and too slow to hit people."


    "How about try this."


    Before he finished his words, Reid''s hands suddenly stretched out and turned into two blue ropes, entwining the left hand and body of the white masked monster in front of him.


    Looking down at the rubber arm that was tightly entangled with him, a smile emerged from the face hidden under the white mask.


    "Ah, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    In a whisper, V''s remaining arm drew an afterimage, pulled out a silver syringe from his thigh, and pierced Reed''s arm severely.


    The unknown red liquid entered his body, and Reed''s eyes widened, and there was a bad sound in secret.


    But before he could make any movements, he felt a raging sense of weakness coming from all over his body, gradually losing control of his body.


    "Children can''t be successful without teaching."


    Gently shake your body and shake off the rubber that is stuck on your body. V, or Saibo wearing a V vest, sighed in a low voice: "Remember, don''t use your body to entangle it without understanding the details. Enemy."


    "what is this?"


    Rolling his eyes hard, Reed uttered a few words intermittently.


    His current state is very bad, his whole person has completely lost the ability to move and his fixed body.


    His body was like a candle heated by a high temperature, which melted into a puddle of extremely viscous liquid, flattening it weakly on the road.


    "Reid!"


    Stopped his footsteps, turned his head, seeing the miserable condition of his friend, his eyes were torn apart, he picked up the steel pipe that had fallen next to him, and rushed towards the masked enemy in front.


    To deal with this kind of enemy, only brute force is used. Cyber ??is very knowledgeable. He took out a special firearm with weird shape and prepared it from behind, and gently pulled the trigger.


    ''Wow.''


    An ink-like thick liquid spouted from the muzzle the size of a tennis ball, dripping with a rock monster rushing quickly.


    After emptying the liquid stored in the gun, Cyber ??dropped his gun hand and stretched out his left hand wearing black leather gloves.


    ''Snapped.''


    Steadily catching the fist coming from the rear left, he turned his head slightly and looked at the transparent woman next to him: "You can hide yourself, but you can''t hide the whisper of the wind."


    In the next second, he pulled Susan forcefully into his arms, then clasped her middle finger and thumb, and flicked her on the opponent''s forehead''lightly'', knocking her out.


    "What did you do to them?"


    After being punched by the man who claimed to be''V'', Johnny felt more painful than Victor''s lightning strike, and finally healed, he turned and rushed over immediately, but he didn''t expect to see it. This is the tragic situation.


    My sister was in a coma and collapsed at each other¡¯s feet, and my brother-in-law Reid lost his appearance, turned into a puddle of disgusting viscous liquid lying on the road, the strongest body was being held in place by the black liquid similar to superglue , Every step taken takes a lot of effort.


    "Life always needs to experience some setbacks, and I always don''t be stingy to give others these."


    Looking at the flame figure in the sky, Cyber ??slowly took out an item similar to a flashlight.


    "Fak squid!"


    Unable to understand the neurotic thoughts, Johnny breathed out fragrance directly, then folded his hands, clenched them into claws, and aimed at the figure below.


    In the next instant, a blazing pillar of fire spurted from the hand, taking the enemy''s location straight.


    With a kick on his left leg, he jumped more than ten meters away in an instant, avoiding the opponent''s attack. Saibo held the handle of the''flashlight'' with both hands and pointed its light cup at the flame figure directly above.


    ''Crack.''


    The red button is pressed.


    A dazzling beam of light emanated from the''flashlight'', gradually expanding, and in a short time spanned a distance of more than 20 meters, enveloping the figure above.


    After being hit by the Sen Baiguangzhu, the flame on Johnny''s body was instantly extinguished, spinning straight down from mid-air.


    Fortunately, he fell on his brother-in-law''s body, with enough cushioning, he didn''t fall directly into a pile of mud.


    After falling so dizzy, Johnny just thought of getting up when he saw a flashlight pointed at him.


    "Sheet!"


    Sen Baiguangzhu struck again, and only had time to swear, it was completely frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Since then, the fledgling Fantastic Four have all lost.


    ''Boom boom boom!''


    Seeing that the heroes with high hopes were defeated, the New York police officers watching the scene couldn''t bear it. They pulled out the guns from their waists and fired wildly at the figure in the middle of the road.


    "Under this mask is not flesh and blood, but a kind of thought, gentlemen."


    Allowing these bullets to hit his body, Cyber ??looked around for a week, opened his hands, and chanted: "The mind cannot be killed!"


    After speaking, he took out a silver-white ball device from his arms, pressed the start button on it, and threw it on the ground at will.


    "Goodbye!"


    After tidying up his hat, Cyber ??went straight to Victor''s direction.


    In the next second, a dazzling white light burst, flooding the entire street...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The chapter name is wrong...

 168 Chapter 167 The Fate of a Country

    "Are you awake? The operation was a success. You are already a woman... You have recovered."


    Seeing the weird white smiling face mask in front of him, Victor shook his head and propped up his body, his tone full of doubts: "Who are you?"


    "Welcome to the world again, Mr. Von Doum."


    He walked to the small stool next to him and sat down. The man took off the black gentleman hat on his head and placed it on the seat. He introduced himself: "You can call me''V''."


    ''There is sunlight coming in, which proves that this place is not underground, the furnishings are ordinary, it does not look like a deliberate disguise, and there is no sense of other people around, this guy is a lone ranger?''


    While the other party was talking, he was observing the surrounding environment from the corner of his eye, and Victor had a preliminary judgment of his situation.


    "Then, respectable Mr. V, what is it that you rescued?"


    After moving his body, Victor looked at the man opposite with a solemn expression.


    "You are a man of great potential, Mr. Doum."


    Cyber ??is telling the truth: "I look forward to seeing you on the big stage of the future world."


    Suddenly noticing that something was wrong, Victor raised his hands, looked carefully at the yellow-white skin on it, gritted his teeth and said: "You took my power?"


    "temporary."


    Ignoring the opponent''s anger, Cyberman said casually: "There should be a memory, right? You were finally defeated by the Fantastic Four."


    "Fantastic Four?"


    "This is the official title of Mr. Richards and his team."


    Staring at each other''s eyes, Cyber ??explained patiently: "After you were defeated by them, I rescued you from their hands.


    However, the structure of the organic alloy that constitutes your body has been destroyed due to the rapid cooling when it is in a high temperature state.


    To help you, I used some special methods to treat you while depriving you of the special energy stored in your body.


    After waiting for a while, drawing enough energy, it will naturally recover."


    Having collected the blood and tissues of the four Reeds in space in advance, Cyberspace deciphered their genetic structure in a short time, learned the principles and characteristics of the opponent''s superpowers, and designed a series of weapons to target them.


    Therefore, even with the V vest, they also easily defeated them.


    Victor frowned even more at the explanation.


    This guy in front of him actually snatched himself out of Reid''s hands!


    He thought the other party rescued himself from the US military or some secret agency.


    After living in the U.S. for seven or eight years, Victor naturally knew the urinary sex of those people. If it weren''t for the other party to take action, he might be lying in the secret laboratory of the military or some institution being''watched''.


    He knows that there has never been love for no reason in this world, and fewer people will help others selflessly.


    Why did the other party pay such a big price?


    Getting up from the bed, Victor straightened his body: "What is your purpose?"


    Cyber ??slowly stated his purpose: "I need you to save a country."


    Feeling the inspiration returned in his mind, Victor has no doubt that he has the ability to change a country: "Which country?"


    "Latovilla."


    Victor:???


    Did you hear me wrong?


    You obviously speak an authentic London accent, why do you want to save your home country?


    After communicating with Cyber ??that day and learning the true identity of the devil who took his mother, he had developed the idea of ??controlling a country as a base camp for the future confrontation with Mephisto.


    Does the other party know that he can spy his own thoughts?


    "why?"


    Victor was puzzled.


    "It looks so beautiful, doesn''t it?"


    Walking over, opening the window, looking at the prosperous town not far away, Cyber ??sighed: "But under the beautiful scenery, poverty and corruption have been breeding for many years.


    Here, the sweat of the peasants feeds the desires of the rulers, the prisons of the creditors are full of slave labor in debt, and the soldiers of the king stand on the ridges, forcing the people to work constantly, as if to squeeze out their every A drop of blood.


    Secret police can be seen everywhere in various towns, but any disrespect to the ruler will be put on a black hood by them and thrown into the dark dungeon until death."


    "Although I am not the people of Latovilla, I do not allow such a degenerate and rotten country in this world."


    Cyber''s voice is getting louder and louder, as if he is not afraid of being heard by the secret police in his mouth: "You are a native of Latovilian. There is no more suitable person in the world than you, so I made special Rescued you."


    ''Edit, then edit.''


    With a sneer in his heart, Victor didn''t believe a word of what the man in front of him said.


    However, on the surface, he still felt deeply moved and sighed: "I have lived in this country for more than ten years, but it is different now."


    Otherwise, what if you get annoyed and get killed?He is just an ordinary person now, and is unlikely to be the opponent of the person in front of him.


    These words spoken are not even believed by Cyber, let alone the legendary Doctor Destruction. He is just trying to make himself more in line with V, an ultra-liberal personality.


    Tightening his palms tightly, Victor''s eyes seemed to rise in flames: "It''s a simple thing. When I regain my strength, it will be Vladimir''s death."


    Since the other party''s intentions coincided with his own ideas, it simply did what the other party wanted.


    "Of course you can fly directly into the king''s castle and take his life. After all, no one in this country can stop you."


    Turning around, shook his head, Saibo solemnly said: "What I need is the awakening of the people, not an exploiter sitting on top of them."


    Hearing this, Victor frowned: "Then what do you want to do?"


    "A fate (not a typo, deliberate), a bottom-up fate, to overthrow the entire system and rebuild."


    Cyber ??opened his hands, his tone excited.


    ''Sure enough, he is a lunatic.''


    Taking a dignified look at the other party, Victor said solemnly: "This is very troublesome."


    "Of course it''s troublesome, otherwise I won''t waste so much effort to rescue you."


    When he walked in front of Victor, Cyber''s voice fell low: "This is a challenge, isn''t it?"


    Victor posed the biggest problem: "It is easy to overthrow this country, but how about rebuilding it? What kind of new world do you want to build?"


    "You need to find it yourself from above."


    With that said, Cyber ??pulled out one red and one green from behind, two Chinese books with names above the cross.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I originally planned to write a cyber incarnation into V, using ideas as a weapon to instigate the people, let them awaken, spontaneously participate in the fate, and overthrow the rule of Latvian King Vladimir.


    However, after consulting the editor¡¯s great opinions, the fries feel that it is better to be more stable. I cut the plot so as not to accidentally touch the line and cause the book to be directly gg, ©·(;¡ä_)©³

 169 Chapter 168 Marvels cosmic power

    ''The Morning Post, King Vladimir of Latovilla was executed at six o''clock in the morning in New York time. Death represents the end of the old age...''


    Browsing the international news on the Internet, Cyber ??Weiwei nodded.


    It has been two months since he left Latovilla.


    After giving the two books to Victor and leaving him with a contact device of the same style as Nisha, he controlled V''s body and left Latovilla, letting him let him do.


    Victor, who had obtained the Dragon Slaying Technique, did not disappoint him.


    After reading the books and recovering his strength, Victor first found the gypsy tribe he belonged to, threatened Gali to lure, and easily seized the dominance of this wandering tribe.


    Then he arranged for his gypsies to distribute his written articles in various towns, enlightening the people''s thinking, and attracting many aspiring people in Latovilia.


    At the same time, a series of conspiracies were planned to successfully intensify the conflict between the people and the ruling class, making them more dissatisfied with this country.


    After the preparations were completed, Victor officially began to take action, taking out the high-tech weapons he built, leading his men to a formal uprising in a remote city and occupying the official building.


    The trend of sparking prairie fire is complete!


    In the next period of time, Victor''s forces grew like a snowball, and soon swept over most of Latova''s land.


    Facing an army with all kinds of black technology weapons and equipment, even if the king''s men had the equipment purchased from Maozi, they were still losing ground.


    Three days ago, he successfully occupied the capital of Latovilla and captured King Vladimir, completely abolished the original feudal dynasty system and established a republic.


    And put his childhood childhood sweetheart and current lover-Villeria to the position of supreme ruler, while hiding himself in the dark, controlling everything.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While immersed in the laboratory working on the birthday present specially prepared for Hope, Alita''s reminder suddenly sounded in the room.


    "Master, an unknown signal has been received, and its spectrum characteristics are in line with a three-level emergency."


    "Ok?!"


    Stopping the action in his hand, Cyber ??frowned slightly: "Specific information."


    He divides all possible and emergency situations that involve himself into one to four levels, with the highest level being the events that must be put down and dealt with at the fastest speed, usually only when there are events that endanger the safety of himself and his relatives and friends. This kind of alert will appear.


    Level 4 is the lowest, which is an event that can be dealt with when there is free time.


    And second-level events represent major events that affect the direction of the world, or events that are vital to oneself, such as the signal received when the Scarlet Witch was born.


    "Compiled as 4-¦Ã-2-qbg-1..."


    With a flash of eyes, Cyboning calmed down and his ears moved slightly.


    Super listening is on!


    Focusing on the control room of the New Hope above the North Pole.


    Ten seconds later, Digna¡¯s mechanical, icy voice sounded in the deserted control room: ¡°It was detected that Peter Quill, Camora, Rocket, and Groot have been imprisoned in the Klin Prison in the Shandal Galaxy. In. Peter Quill is monitored..."


    ''This is the birth of the power gem?''


    Hearing the words given by Digg, Cyb''s heart condensed.


    In the plot of "Guardians of the Galaxy 1", these four comedians directly started a melee in public in order to compete for the cosmic spiritual orb containing the power gem in Xandal, and then they were captured by the new star army on duty.


    As for why he could hear the sound from outer space on the earth...Don''t ask, it is quantum mechanics.


    The super hearing of Kryptonians not only refers to the ability to hear very far, very faint sounds, it is a kind of non-medium hearing, and the speed of receiving sound far exceeds the speed of sound propagation. It is not so much that the sound comes to the receiver, it is better to say It is the receiver who takes the initiative to obtain the information carried in the sound.


    According to Cyberspace, this is more like a means of obtaining information in a higher dimension.


    "Like last time, take me to the outskirts of Nevada."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Cyber ??decided to blend this matter.


    "Yes."


    Alita knew that her master had deliberately kept a lot of things from herself and didn''t want her to know, so she never took the initiative to ask about them.


    Although she has analyzed a lot of information through her master''s daily behavior...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Welcome back to the New Hope, Honorable General Zod."


    Boarding the New Hope, coming to the central control room, sitting in his exclusive seat, Cyber ??looked indifferent: "Dig, how is the situation over there now? What about Ronan?"


    "I invaded the surveillance system of Klin Prison. According to the analysis of the monitored images, Peter Quill, Kamora, Rocket, Groot, and Drax the Destroyer have gathered together and are planning to escape together. Action, do you remind the prison managers?"


    "No need to."


    Rejecting Dige''s proposal, Cyber ??looked at a few familiar people on the monitor and remained silent.


    Well, the grumpy version of Groot, bad review.


    Seeing that the owner of the starship had no other orders, Digg continued: "Four months ago, the New Star Empire and the Kerry Empire formally signed an armistice agreement. As a victim, Ronan was removed from the position of the Supreme Accuser by Supreme Wisdom and expelled. Army, and an accused of treason.


    But Ronan seemed to have noticed something wrong in advance. With the help of some extremists in the Klee Empire, with the help of some extremists in the Klee Empire, Ronan took his loyalty and seized a Dreadnought-class cruiser and defected from the Kerry Empire.


    At present, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Kerry Empire and the Nova Empire, his whereabouts are uncertain."


    "Fighting the two empires of Xinxing and Skuru at the same time, it is very good that the Cree can persist for so long."


    Nodding, Cyborg muttered to himself: "I just don''t know when Shia will intervene."


    In the Marvel universe, the Kree Empire, the Shia Empire, and the Skuru Empire are the three most powerful civilizations in the interstellar universe, and they are also called the three empires of the universe.


    Said it is a cosmic empire, in fact, these three guys are just wandering around in the local galaxy group (Note 1), far from being a real cosmic civilization, and much worse than the Krypton civilization in its heyday.


    The New Star Empire is one of the civilizations second only to the three empires. It enjoys a high position among the stars, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    The feud between the Kerry Empire and the Skuru Empire is extremely deep. A war has lasted for tens of thousands of years, and the national power has been consumed a lot, causing the Shia Empire to come from behind and become the most powerful of the three empires.


    After reviewing the information about the three empires and some major events that Digg had collected in recent months, Cyber ??slowly got up: "Connect to the star gate number 0007."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Note 1: The Local Group of Galaxies (Local Group of Galaxies) refers to a relatively small group of 50 galaxies, including the Milky Way, the neighboring Andromeda Galaxy, and the Magellanic Cloud. The diameter of the entire galaxy coverage is about 10 million light years.


    There is also the Virgo Supercluster above...

 170 Chapter 169 Arms dealers (later, some Calvin)

    Seeing the black armor figure coming out from the faint blue water curtain, a woman with golden skin, short hair, beautiful features, and fiery figure quickly stepped forward and bowed in a salute. Said: "Welcome back, boss."


    "Good afternoon, Delia."


    Saying hello at random, Cyberspace asked as he walked: "How''s the situation in the club recently?"


    "With steady improvement, with the expansion of docks and factories, this year''s turnover has increased by 74% year-on-year."


    Delia has been prepared for these problems: "Due to the fermentation of the club''s products, our reputation has already started within the scope of the Nova Empire, and more and more forces and organizations have begun to place orders with us."


    "Well, good job."


    Complimenting the other party, Cyber ??came to his exclusive office.


    After building the New Hope four years ago, he officially began to deploy in the starry sky.


    After initially investigating the power distribution and technological level of the universe, he chose the most profitable business in the interstellar space-arms sales.


    Of course, it is impossible for Cyberspace to sell Krypton¡¯s cutting-edge technologies, but to take out various weapons and technologies plundered from other civilizations during the expansion of Krypton¡¯s civilization.


    In the early stage, as an unknown little businessman, naturally many guys wanted to rely on him, but he led the fleet to annihilate them, and even annihilated a famous fleet of predators among the stars.


    During this period, many colleagues hired interstellar mercenaries to assassinate him. As for the result...


    After a while, the rest of the people knew that the hidden power behind this small company was not simple, so they had to honestly do business with Cyberspace.


    After many times of delivery, the buyers were shocked by the fact that as long as they can afford to pay for individual energy firearms, they can buy them from this "peace lovers club". To.


    There is even gossip that even the legendary star-killing weapon can be obtained from this club as long as you can pay a sufficient price.


    Two years later, Cyber ??has become one of the top ten arms dealers in the area ruled by the New Star Empire, and its business is still growing rapidly.


    ''Biometric verification is successful.''


    Withdrawing the palm from the verification panel, Cybernet began to control it on the control terminal of the desk.


    Even the artificial intelligence steward of the entire base, Digg, cannot mobilize those interstellar warships above the Dreadnought class without the authorization of Cyber.


    After all, one cannot be too wary of artificial intelligence.


    "Right, boss."


    As if thinking of something, Delia standing aside suddenly asked: "The high priest asked me to ask you if you have time to have dinner with her this time."


    "Say hello to Ayesha for me, this time I have an emergency that needs to be dealt with. I will definitely next time."


    Cyber ??replied casually.


    The high priest in Delia''s mouth is the high priest of the Sovereign civilization who is more than 1.9 meters tall, arrogant, and covered in golden in "Guardians of the Galaxy 2."


    More than two years ago, during a voyage, he accidentally rescued Ayesha who accidentally fell into a high-energy gamma-ray burst, and established a friendship with her.


    At first, Cyber ??just wanted to make friends with each other, but Ayesha didn''t expect that Ayesha would fall in love with his excellent genes and persevere in him.


    Even when the Ping Fan Club had grown to a certain level and lacked high-end management personnel, she took the initiative to send Delia, who was born in business and trade, to help. She was considered his best partner in interstellar relationships.


    As for whether you are worried that Delia will betray...


    Is it possible to run after entering his door?


    After arranging the warships for this operation, Cyber ??decisively stepped out of the office door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An interstellar battleship rose into the air, driven by the anti-gravity engine, broke the atmosphere, and''slowly'' sailed into space.


    In the bustling city in the distance.


    ''Patter.''


    The wine glass full of blue liquid fell to the ground, and a strange-looking alien man opened his eyes wide and stared at the sky dumbly: "What''s the matter?"


    On the top floor of the tallest building in the city, the huge throne sits with an elderly man with six arms, a height of four meters and a bulging muscle.


    "Are the guys from the Peace Lovers Club going to fight interstellar war?"


    Looking at the densely packed battleships flying overhead through the transparent glass windows, the giant one-eyed eyes on the man''s face gradually turned red, with a solemn tone: "More than a thousand interstellar warships were dispatched, and there was even a Dreadnought cruiser... "


    After entering space, the fleet came to a satellite fortress, merged with a larger fleet hovering near it, then accelerated all together, entered a state of warped speed, and disappeared from the sight of all forces in Osseta. .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Knowhere.


    A five or sixty-meter long, silver-black triangular warship is slowly approaching.


    "Really shocking, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the asteroid-sized head floating in space outside the window, Cyber ??said to himself.


    Although he has come to ignorantly several times, every time he sees the head of this god, he still feels inexplicably shocked and...uneasy.


    At the same time, he will secretly warn himself:''Stay steady, don''t wave!There are many better than you in the world!''


    According to his speculation, this god had at least Odin''s strength, but he did not expect to die here silently, leaving only a completely inactive head.


    After watching "Guardians of the Galaxy" in the previous life, Cyber ??specifically went to ask Tieba God.


    According to them, the Celestial Group is a race with a very high lower limit and a higher upper limit, and the water inside is very deep.


    The most dishes of the members have also reached the level of Heavenly Father, and the strongest even has the level of the almighty universe.


    Cyber ??once caught a glimpse of a member of the Celestial Group through super vision. The energy fluctuations in the opponent''s body were much stronger than that of his own at the time. Now...


    "General, based on the size of this head, it is estimated that the height of this creature is at least one hundred kilometers in height, which is indeed very rare in the universe."


    Hearing Dige''s cold and boring analysis, Cyber ??shook his head slightly and sighed: "Forget it, tell Tanya Tiwan that I want to see him."


    From the right eye of the skull, he entered the port of ignorance and parked the spaceship, and the cyber car came to the door of the most luxurious building in the skull.


    And a humanoid alien woman with pink skin, double ponytails, hands overlapped on her lower abdomen, and wearing a white short skirt has been waiting for a long time: "Dear Mr. Cyber, I came here to pick you up to see my master."


    Nodded to the young maid who had died soon, and Saibo smiled and said, "Thank you, Karina."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Seeing your feedback, I still write less about the Marvel interstellar forces and the introduction of the relationship between various civilizations, so I don''t need to talk about water.


    Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the story of the Silver Guard to draw out the interstellar situation and various settings of the Marvel Universe, but some were worried about problems similar to the story of the vampire.


    In the outline, there are two big plots in the back that are about large-scale interstellar wars, which affect the entire river system and even the universe. I wonder if you would like to watch it?I didn''t want to cut this part of the plot.


    Because the plot has to be re-changed and many changes are needed in the outline, there are some card texts that are only released now, sorry!!!

 171 Chapter 170: First Seeing the Galaxy Guards

    Walking in the silent corridor, looking at the dazzling collections around, Cyber ??could not help but be surprised.


    The collection here has increased a lot more than when he came last time.


    According to his observations, there are more than one million''items'' in the collection here, and there are even many familiar items in it, such as dark elves, such as the Zitarians, and the space lying in the glass cabinet. dog¡­¡­


    "Master, Mr. Cyber ??is here."


    Walking to the door of the reception room, Karina respectfully reports.


    In the center of the reception room, a man with white eyebrows and thick eyeshadows, and a black vertical bar in the center of his lips, an elderly man dressed as a killer is playing with a mysterious object of unknown purpose.


    Hearing the reminder from his maid, Tiwan slowly turned around, took off the lens on his face, and said with a sullen face: "The most mysterious arms dealer in the New Star Empire actually came to the door in person. Is there something precious to prepare? Sell ??it to me?"


    "I have nothing to sell you this time."


    Looking at the most famous collector in the universe, Cyber ??clearly stated: "Tiwan, you are too addicted to the hobby of collecting, it is not good to lose the sense of crisis."


    "In my long life, I always find something meaningful to do, right?"


    Ignoring the other''s warning, Tiwan crossed his hands and sat on the chair behind him: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    The long life has made him lose his desire to explore the unknown, and his only hobby is to collect unique objects in the universe.


    Sitting down in a chair for himself, Cyber ??asked, "I heard that you were looking for the Universe Spirit Orb recently?"


    Diwan''s heart moved: "What''s the problem?"


    "How about selling it to me?"


    Knowing that there is little hope, Cyber ??still put forward its own: "I will issue 10 billion interstellar currency."


    "Oh, do you think I am someone who lacks money?"


    With a sneer, Tiwan looked at the other party from head to toe: "If you are willing to change yourself, it''s not impossible."


    He was quite sure that this guy in front of him was definitely a rare species in the universe, and the level of cherishment might be as good as that of the tribe of the head under his feet, and it was worthy of being included in his highest standard collection room.


    After confirming the look in his eyes, he was another person who greeted him.


    "Do you know what is hidden in the universe spirit ball?"


    Plan A failed. Cyber ??stopped inking and said straightforwardly: "Now that Ronan and Thanos are looking for this thing, you are not afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Hearing this, Diwan instantly sat up straight, squinted his eyes, and carefully examined the person in front of him again.


    Even the top leaders of the three empires of the universe don¡¯t necessarily know about the hidden power gems in the cosmic spirit ball. Where did the arms dealer who suddenly appeared in the past two years learn about it?


    "This will not bother you."


    Although his strength is not as good as before because of his own death, he can still handle a super Cree and a crazy Titan.


    "Of course I believe those two guys are not a big problem for Mr. Tiwan."


    Looking at the other''s gloomy face, Cybernette while it is hot: "But, can you bear the consequences of having two or more infinite gems at the same time?


    If the news is correct, the Asgardians should have stored reality gems in your place, right?"


    He knew that the other party belonged to an organization called the "Cosmic Presbyterian Church". According to the information he collected, the strength of the members of this organization was high or low. Five open.


    However, they all have the same characteristic-they are especially alive. The guys in them all started in 100 million years old, and they were all orphans of some of the early cosmic civilizations that had died out.


    If it stays in place for hundreds of millions of years, Cyber ??may also be able to join this broken organization.


    And Tiwan also has a brother named Gao Tianzun, who is also the elder of the universe, who appeared in Thor 3.


    As a true immortal who has lived for billions of years, Tiwan naturally knows that the guy who has collected two or more infinite gems in history will not end well.


    But I can''t help it!


    It¡¯s okay if the Asgardians didn¡¯t store the reality gems here, but as a patient with aggravated obsessive-compulsive disorder, now that he has one, it¡¯s hard to refrain from collecting the remaining five infinite gems. Complete desire.


    After thinking it over, after all, desire has overwhelmed reason. Diwan waved his hand and said coldly: "Carina, see off."


    "See you next time, Tiwan."


    After being rejected by the opponent, Cyber ??didn''t feel angry at all. He looked at the little maid next to him playfully, and took the initiative to get up and leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the conversation between Cyb and Tiwan, a blue and yellow spaceship, like a goshawk soaring in the sky, slowly sailed into the port of ignorance.


    "Your buyer is here?"


    Looking at the alien sisters of various skin colors around, Xing Jue''s eyes lit up.


    "We are waiting for his representative here."


    The green-skinned Kamala answered without looking back.


    "This is not a decent place."


    Seeing an alien man who was thrown out of the door ahead, Drax frowned slightly: "What else can we do while we wait?"


    "This one!"


    Rocket Raccoon''s finger pointed to a feasting building ahead.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Give me a million chips"


    When he came to the entertainment venue opened by Tiwan, Cyber ??expertly changed a pile of red, green and green chips from the front desk to a beast table.


    Casinos in the interstellar world are naturally unlikely to be popular with dice, poker, black and red roulette and other games like those on earth.


    After all, the abilities of alien races are all sorts of strange, ghosts know whether the opponent will cheat with their own racial talents, so the popular ones are games like fighting beasts that are difficult to predict with probability.


    However, for those with great vision, playing these beast games is also losing more than losing. Taking Cyberspace, as long as he wants, even if he doesn''t cheat, he can also bring this casino into bankruptcy.


    But he is not interested in doing this.


    "Hey, buddy, which one do you think has a higher winning rate."


    Seeing the unclothed tree man who had produced a section next to others, Saibo asked with a smile.


    Taking a sip of the blue drink, the tree man said solemnly: "I love Mugroot."


    Following the opponent''s fingers, Cyber ??throws a chip to the No. 5 area: "Oh, is it? I am more optimistic about that one."


    "Amore Grout!"


    "Do not believe?"


    Cyber ??shrugged: "You''ll know later."


    Groot showed a surprised expression: "Love Mu Groot?"


    "Of course I can understand what you are saying."


    A smile came up at the corner of his mouth, and Cybernet told the truth: "After all, I am a linguistic genius."

 172 Chapter 171 Ordinary Star Merchant

    Throwing the last chip in his hand, Cyb walked towards the gate without looking back.


    Nearly half an hour has passed since entering the casino, and the Guardians of the Galaxy also left a few minutes ago to find Tiwan for a deal.


    As for why the chips were lost in just half an hour, it was naturally due to cyber deliberate.


    Just like in a 2D fighting game in the previous life, before adding 13, you always have to throw a few mats in to feel at ease.


    He didn''t want an accident at this time, so he deliberately sacrificed a million in exchange for the good luck of waiting.


    The moment you stepped out of the casino gate after the game.


    ''Boom!''


    With a loud noise, brilliant purple''fireworks'' rose from the building of Tiwan, illuminating the surrounding darkness.


    Clusters of purple fireworks are reflected in the pupils of the eyes, and the cyber is slowly and unhurriedly advancing towards the destination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How can I believe that Tiwan knows how to control the things in the universe spirit ball?"


    Following Kamora, Xingjue felt bad.


    The other party''s maid didn''t know what was going crazy, and while the attention of several of them was attracted by Diwan''s move of withdrawing money, she quickly grasped the power gem that had just been taken out of the universe spiritual ball.


    In the end, not only did he die without a whole body, but also caused the energy of the power gem to run away, almost dragging them to bury them together.


    Walking through the corridor and out of the building''s gate, Xingjue suddenly quickened his pace and rushed to the green-skinned woman, wondering: "What are you doing with this thing?"


    "What else? Stay here?"


    Putting the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand into his bag, Kamora replied with a solemn face, without looking back.


    "Hey! You actually put it in your wallet."


    Here, Rocket Raccoon rushed to his tree with his little friend, and stopped in front of the opponent, unhappy.


    "This is a backpack, not a purse!"


    Seeing that his new love was stunned, Xing Jue instantly turned into a lever.


    Pulling out the cosmic spirit ball again, indicating that he has no intention of swallowing it, Kamora said sternly: "We must give this to the New Star Army, only they may know how to control it.


    After understanding the true meaning of the cosmic spiritual ball, she was indeed a little frightened. She just wanted to hand this hot potato to a person or force who could properly keep it and not abuse its power.


    After this idea came into my mind, the first thing I thought of was the new star empire with the best interstellar wind.


    "Are you kidding? We are being wanted by the Rising Star Army!"


    I just had a fight with Drax the Destroyer in the casino. The Rocket Raccoon¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t completely calmed down. He suddenly heard that the other party was about to give up the Universe Spirit Orb, and the whole person jumped with excitement: "Besides, this is forty. Billion Interstellar Currency! Four Billion!


    Give it up like this, it''s better to give it to Ronan!"


    Staring at the opponent with mentally retarded eyes, Xing Jue taunted: "Langhou help him destroy the entire galaxy?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You suddenly became a saint?"


    Hearing that his own huge sum of money was about to fly away, the little raccoon instantly turned into a spray, "Did the Milky Way have done anything for you? Why did you save it?"


    "Because I live in it!"


    Xing Jue''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he felt that he could not understand the brain circuits of this strange creature in front of him.


    "I heard about me, Pete. Never let gems fall into Ronan''s hands."


    Holding the shoulders of the increasingly agitated man around him, Kamora calmed down and said, "We will return to your spaceship immediately and send it to the New Star Empire."


    "Yes, that''s it, you are right."


    Constantly echoing the words of the green-skinned woman, after receiving the universe spirit ball from the other party, Xing Jue finally revealed his true colors: "Or, we can give it to someone who will not arrest us, by the way. Make a fortune."


    Rocket Raccoon:???


    This guy is actually an ally, so what did you argue with him just now?


    Is it worthy of being a famous star? The routine is deep...


    ''brush!''


    Under a surprise attack, he regained the cosmic spiritual ball from the hands of the star, and Kamora said in a bad tone: "You mean..."


    ...


    ...


    When several people were arguing fiercely, a discordant voice suddenly intervened.


    "Excuse me, maybe I am the person you are looking for."


    Looking at the black-haired and black-eyed pupil, wearing a black exoskeleton armor, and two tall robot men behind him, Xing Jue frowned: "Who are you?"


    "I am Ossetia Star, the owner of the Peace Lovers Club-Cyber ??Zod, you can call me Cyber."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Cyber ??introduced himself: "I am willing to spend 5 billion to buy the Cosmic Spirit Orb in your hands, and I guarantee that it will not fall into the hands of war madmen like Ronan. I wonder if you want it?"


    Ossetia is the planet where the headquarters of the Peace Lovers Club is located. It is within the rule of the Nova Empire, not far from Xandal, only 800 light-years away.


    It is also a public trade planet, with no obvious rulers, and no native civilization. Except for the tourists who come to trade, most of the people who live are interstellar merchants.


    Some are engaged in''entertainment'', some are engaged in the slave trade, some are engaged in the black market, some are engaged in arms sales...


    All in all, anyway, it is not doing serious business.


    This is also the main reason why Cyber ??chose this planet as the club''s location.


    "Hey, willing, willing."


    Xingjue nodded his head hurriedly, and said with a smile: "Peace Fans Club, you know that Mr. Cyber ??is a good person, Kamora, give the universe spiritual ball to others."


    "Peace lover" is not a name that a good person would take, but what does it matter?He just wanted to throw this hot potato out quickly and go out for a lot of money.


    "Peace lover, peace love..."


    Rubbing his chin, the Rocket Raccoon murmured, his tone suddenly increased: "You are one of the top ten arms dealers of the Rising Star Empire in the past two years!"


    "rocket!"


    Upon hearing this, Xingjue immediately knew what was wrong, and glared at the little raccoon.


    Sure enough, after knowing that the other party was an arms dealer, Kamora''s original loose expression instantly recovered, and her tone resolutely refused: "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Cyber, I must give the Universe Spirit Orb to the Rising Star Corps."


    She would sell the cosmic spirit ball containing the power gem to an arms dealer only when her brain was flooded. Maybe the consequences would be more serious than directly handing it to Ronan.


    "Don''t rush to refuse, Ms. Kamora."


    He took out a matchbox-sized device from the battle armor and gave it to the opponent. Saibo explained: "This is a special contact device. When you decide to sell me, press this button and contact me."


    After speaking, with two mechanical soldiers, walked straight to Tiwan''s collection.


    Since the other party is unwilling to trade, Cybernet will naturally not do such a dishonest thing by robbing.


    He is just an ordinary interstellar businessman who abides by the spirit of the contract.


    Anyway, according to the memory in my mind, there is a 98% chance that the other party will take the initiative to find him after more than 20 minutes.


    He was panicked at all.

 173 Chapter 172

    ''Crack.''


    Stepping on the broken pieces of glass lying on the road ahead, Cyberlight came to the reception hall that had changed a lot in less than half an hour after leaving, and saw the man sitting in a pile of ruins, silently wrapping his wounds. Tanya Tiwan teased: "Yo, Tiwan, it looks like your situation is not great."


    "Cyber, did you come to see me joke or take advantage of the fire?"


    Glancing at the visitor, Tiwan turned his gaze to the surrounding ruined walls again, feeling a little unlovable.


    "Heh, I just saw a big fire in your collection hall suddenly, come over and see what''s going on."


    After inspecting the tens of thousands of damaged collections around, Cyber ??gloats: "I have reminded long ago that if you gather two infinite gems together, bad things will happen. You must not believe it. This is a pain. Right?"


    The guy in front of him is a typical''There is no Thanos'' life, but he is infected with Thanos'' disease'', delusional to break certain unspoken rules, collect the infinite gems completely, and satisfy his strange collecting habit.


    "You bewitched Karina and asked her to take the Infinite Gems with her hands?"


    As if awakened by these words, Tiwan gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Don''t wrong the good guy!"


    After spreading his hands, Cyber ??ridiculed mercilessly: "Why do you usually squeeze poor Karina too hard, causing her mentality to become unbalanced."


    There was a master in my hometown who said, "Don''t break out in silence, just perish in silence." It seems that Karina chose to break out in silence, but unfortunately not very lucky."


    Using his special ability to confirm that the other party did not lie, Tiwan took it for granted: "Isn''t the meaning of a slave being squeezed?"


    Servants like Karina bought from the slave market would change batches every ten years, and he had long been accustomed to him in his long life, and he didn''t regard them as human beings.


    As if thinking of something, Tiwan''s expression changed: "You are here to grab the gem of reality?"


    "Relax, I am not interested in reality gems."


    Although it is a good opportunity now, Cyber ??is really not going to take reality gems from Tiwan.


    Among the six infinite gems, the reality gem and the power gem are the two most useless gems for him. When the two can only choose one, he prefers the power gem.


    Finding a clean and complete chair to sit down, Cyber ??raised his left hand and pressed a few times on the smart panel of the armor arm.


    Immediately afterwards, light blue light and shadow surfaced around, quickly and clearly, forming a virtual projection that looked like a battleship control cabin.


    Holding the projected''steering wheel'' with both hands, Cyber ??grinned at Diwan, who was full of doubts: "Come here is just to see your bad luck. By the way, wait for an opportunity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    With his arms wide open, Drax held two broken blades, and laughed wildly at the necromantic spaceship troops approaching from above: "Finally, I will face my enemy and solve him by myself."


    "You called Ronan?"


    Xing Jue''s facial features were wrinkled into a ball, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He really couldn''t understand the brain circuits of these pig teammates.


    Looking at the dense black bee-shaped spacecraft in the sky, Kamo ran away and rushed to the egg-shaped mining spacecraft next to him.


    "Ronan the accuser!"


    Seeing the blue armored figure walking down from the spaceship, Drax''s eyes were about to burst into flames: "You killed my wife! You killed my daughter!"


    "Is it the message you sent?"


    Ignoring the opponent''s incompetent rage, Ronan tilted his head and looked at the opponent carefully, trying to remember who this guy was in front of him.


    "It''s Kamora, she ran away with the cosmic spiritual ball."


    Looking at the three mining spacecraft flying overhead, Nebula reminded loudly.


    "whispering sound¡­¡­"


    With a disdainful glance at the big guy in front of him, Ronan turned and left.


    He confirmed that the guy in front of him was not on the list of enemies that he needed to pay attention to. It was probably an ant that he accidentally affected during the battle.


    "Do not!"


    Ignored by the enemy is more shocking than defeated by the enemy, Drax roared, waved the two blades in his hand, and ran towards the opponent.


    "Nebula, go to regain the cosmic spiritual ball."


    Perceiving the sound of the high-speed breaking through the air behind him, Ronan suddenly felt that his hands were itchy, and he ordered the blue-skinned woman in front of him and stopped.


    He is going to have fun with this guy.


    Bowing to avoid the sharp blade that took his neck straight from behind, a smirk appeared on Ronan''s face.


    ''Snapped.''


    The latter came first, against Drax''s wrist, Ronan bent his right knee and stepped forward, and at the same time, his right hand became a palm, and he quickly hit the opponent''s ribs and knocked him to the ground.


    The strongest thing about Drax is not strength, not speed, but his anti-strike ability.


    After taking Ronan''s hand on the spot, he immediately got up from the ground like a okay person, using a set of exquisite swordsmanship, working continuously with his left and right hands, and constantly slashing at the enemy''s head, but unfortunately all fell through.


    Perhaps it was a bit boring, Ronan suddenly stepped forward and held up the right hand that was swinging the knife. He did not give the opponent time to react at all. The left hand blasted out like a cannonball, causing a sonic boom, which was printed on Drax. On his chest.


    ''Boom!''


    After being hit hard, Drax seemed to be incarnate as a high-speed train, flying upside down, hitting the alloy wall behind him, smashing a deep depression, and finally falling to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Kamora drove the mining spacecraft around among the dense buildings, avoiding the bombardment of the necromantic cannon behind.


    "hateful!"


    Looking at the port on the map farther and farther away from her, Camora cursed.


    Even with the cover of Xingjue and Rocket Raccoon, some of the chasers were taken away for her, there are still more than 20 necromantic warships in pursuit.


    She originally wanted to take the mining spacecraft back to Mirano and escape to Shandal with the cosmic spirit ball, but the other party seemed to see through her intentions and pushed her further and further.


    Is it worthy of being your own good sister?


    "Peter, I''m trapped by them, I can''t get close to the Mirano, I can only rush to outer space."


    Seeing the group of necromantic machines gradually surrounding him, Kamo pulled his heart and said in despair.


    "Wait, these mining operation cabins cannot fly into outer space!"


    But it was too late. During the time Star Lord spoke, Kamora had already driven the spacecraft through a hole, flew out of ignorance, and came into outer space.


    The objective laws are not shifted by human will.


    After entering the outer space, the engine power of the mining spacecraft decayed sharply, and within a short while, it was overtaken by the necromantic fleet behind.


    Knowing that he was in a desperate situation, Kamora silently took out the communication device that the previous arms dealer gave her. After a while, he pressed the contact button above: "I agree to sell the spiritual ball to you."

 174 Chapter 173 The One Who Came Is Zhuge...

    The universe is so big, the most indispensable are careerists and conspirators.


    Compared to letting the universe spirit ball fall directly into Ronan''s hands, Kamora was more willing to give it to the previous arms dealer.


    After all, after one gets the power gem, one hundred percent will use it to start wars and cause massacres, and the other is just likely to cause great harm to the entire galaxy.


    Besides, she still had a small calculation in her heart.


    The opponent will definitely clashed with Ronan after obtaining the cosmic spiritual orb. If the two forces both lose and lose after a battle, it will be perfect. Then she will have the opportunity to regain the cosmic spiritual orb again.


    "Delay for fifteen seconds."


    After getting the answer from the other party, Kamora took the initiative to shut down the engine and sent a call request to the necromantic spacecraft behind.


    "You disappointed me too much, sister."


    As she expected, Nebula really agreed to the call request: "Among all the sisters, you are the one I dislike the least."


    "Nebula, don''t be like this."


    Camora deliberately slowed down and pleaded: "If Ronan gets the gem, he will kill all of us, everyone!"


    "You won''t survive that time."


    With that said, Nebula wanted to press the trigger in his hand.


    ''Brush-''''brush-''''brush-''''brush-''...


    Suddenly, a dozen small warships over 20 meters long jumped out of hyperspace and quickly approached ignorantly.


    Although no sound can be transmitted in a vacuum, Kamora automatically simulates the sounds they appear in his brain.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    Seeing the starship of unknown origin, Nebula frowned and was about to warn him, but suddenly changed his words: "Enemy attack!"


    Without any warning, the blue-and-white light bullets spilled out like a gust of wind and rain, sealing the retreat of the necromantic spacecraft from all directions.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    A series of fireworks bloom in space, and sound is better than silent.


    After the flames dissipated, only a few necromantic warships used their companions to fend off the disaster and survived this wave of attacks.


    "Notify Ronan that an unknown enemy is coming."


    With a roar at the emergency communication channel, Nebula decisively turned the ship''s bow and fled towards ignorance.


    The opposing warships are at least 20 meters long, and their tattered necromantic warships are only five meters long. The two are not of the same magnitude at all.


    Nebula can''t afford any hard-working ideas.


    But obviously these suddenly appearing warships didn''t want to let them go, and quickly dispersed from the original triangle formation. Every three warships formed a small team, each responsible for a necromantic warship.


    And she herself even enjoyed the VIP treatment of chasing five warships.


    What made Nebula feel most desperate was that the skills of the pilots of each of the opponent''s warships did not have to be worse than her. In less than 30 seconds, all teammates except her were killed.


    ''Assholes wait for me.''


    The ignorance is close at hand, as long as she can escape in, she is very sure to use the reinforcements inside to push back or even kill the opponent.


    Unfortunately, Murphy''s law is not so easy to escape.


    ''Boom!''


    Perhaps the manipulator behind these warships was a little impatient, and directly let a dozen warships rejoin, listed a strange formation, and fired at the same time.


    This time, the density of light bombs was greater than that of the initial sneak attack, covering every dodgeable space of the Necromancer.


    A splendid firework bloomed beside the huge natural head, without making any waves.


    When he was in desperate situation, Kamo pulled a long sigh of relief. He looked at the fleet chasing his sister and the four necromantic warships away, and instantly thought of refusing to account.


    Just about to restart the engine, I felt ignorant and the surrounding light suddenly dimmed.


    When I looked up, I saw a medium-sized warship several hundred meters long that had appeared overhead at some unknown time, but the radar on the mining spacecraft gave no indication.


    ''Om----''


    A beam of light yellow light fell from the top of his head, and Camora found that he could no longer control the spaceship under his feet.


    Knowing that he had been locked by the towing beam and there was no possibility of getting out, Camora picked up the cosmic spiritual ball placed beside him, and stood at the door of the cabin bachelor.


    Xingjue and Rocket Raccoon, who had just arrived, saw this scene, and voluntarily ran into them, deliberately letting the tractor beam capture them.


    With the gradual recovery of the towing beam, three car-sized mining spacecraft also entered the interstellar warship hundreds of meters long.


    ''Crack-''


    The hatch opened automatically, stepped out with the nearby spaceship Kamora, and landed firmly on the deck. The eye was a woman with golden skin, short hair, and a decent dress and a fiery figure.


    "Ms. Kamora, Mr. Peter Quill, Mr. Rocket, hello, welcome to the AWP-745 starship, I am the general manager of the Peace Lovers Club, Delia."


    Smiling and greeted the three of them, Delia took the initiative to explain: "Because the boss is still in ignorance, I have handed over the transaction regarding the universe spirit ball to me."


    "I don''t want to trade anymore."


    Camora was cold.


    "Ha ha."


    Anticipating this possibility a long time ago, Delia just smiled and looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Xing Jue didn''t understand that his quasi-new love was obviously based on the cosmic spiritual ball, in exchange for the help of the other party, and eliminated Ronan''s pursuit.


    However, this is exactly what he wants!


    "Hey, Kamora, what are you talking about?"


    Therefore, he instantly transformed himself into a moral man, and came out to make a round of saying: "Being a man must be honest, since we have agreed to the transaction, then we should not go back."


    After being kicked secretly by Xing Jue, Rocket Raccoon woke up like a dream, and quickly agreed: "Yes, Kamora, the most important thing about interstellar is credit."


    "Several people, this is not a place to discuss business, please come with me."


    Ignoring the rich body language of the two comedians, Delia made a gesture of request: "There will be a grand firework for everyone."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''biubiubiubiu¡­¡­''


    ''Boom!''


    "StageClear (Game Clearance)!"


    Seeing the voice prompts posted on the holographic projection screen, Cyb released the steering wheel, raised a lazy waist, and then double-tap on the control panel of the left arm to turn off the projection.


    ''Are you derailed from the times?''


    Tiwan found that he could not understand the behavior of the man in front of him: "What are you doing?"


    "Play games."


    Standing up from the chair, Cyber ??made a''bye bye'' gesture: "Thank you for the venue, see you next time."


    He didn''t choose to directly meet the spacecraft in the port, but came to Tiwan to prevent accidents and let the universe spiritual ball fall into Ronan''s hands in advance.


    Tiwan''s collection is right in the center of ignorance, and staying here is convenient for him to plan the overall situation.


    Fortunately, everything is being calculated.

 175 Chapter 174

    ''Wow.''


    Carrying Drax''s ankle, who had been beaten into a coma by himself, Ronan waved his waist slightly and threw him into the chemical pool in front of him like garbage.


    "Master, Nebula''s action failed, and the cosmic spiritual ball was snatched by an unknown force that suddenly appeared!"


    Upon receiving an urgent call from his subordinates, Ronan wrinkled his facial features with black make-up together, and said in a deep voice, "Throw my hammer over, and then catch up with him, leaving none!"


    "Yes."


    After giving the order to the commander of the battleship, the Cree stood in place, scanning the surrounding crowd, looking for the next prey.


    After several screenings, Ronan finally stopped his eyes on a guy with black hair and black eyes, wearing a black exoskeleton armor, and two mechanical guards behind him.


    Sure enough, he is a man who can stop children crying in the new star empire, and he filled his hatred directly with his mouth: "Hey, inferior creature, take me to your spaceship."


    A guy with this kind of dress and attitude, there is definitely a private spacecraft, and the performance is definitely not bad, so he can catch up with his mothership.


    Moreover, the other party seemed to be familiar with it. It seemed that it was an arms dealer who had newly emerged from the New Star Empire in the past few years.


    As for why you don''t suspect that the other party is the unknown force that cuts the universe spirit ball halfway?


    Before coming to the ignorant place, the supreme accuser of his dignified Kerry Empire didn''t know what was actually stored in the cosmic spiritual orb, and was only looking for this thing to trade with Thanos.


    He didn''t believe that an arms dealer who couldn''t get on the table could know these secrets.


    Ronan suspected that it was probably one of his innumerable enemies who tried to cut Husband. In order to disgust him, he deliberately harmed him.


    Seeing that the other party ignored him, Ronan narrowed his eyes and quickly took a short step forward with his right leg, hitting the hilt of the short knife that the barbarian had just dropped with his toe.


    ''Boom~''


    Detecting a galloping attack from the rear, a mechanical guard quickly turned around, stretched out the right palm of his three fingers, and firmly grasped the hilt of the high-speed rotating knife.


    Seeing the other party finally stopped, Ronan said coldly, "Are you ignoring me, inferior creatures?"


    "Me? Inferior creature?"


    Turning around, looking at the armored blue-skinned Cree opposite, Cyber ??is full of question marks.


    In fact, for guys like Ronan, he has always upheld the attitude of''people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people''.


    The universe has grown bigger, and there are no counts of extreme racists like him. Cybernetic is too idle to care about these villains.


    Besides, if there were no such guys, his traffic would be at least 50% less, so what would he do to make money?


    As for the other side''s war that killed countless innocents?


    As we all know, regardless of Marvel or DC, aliens do not have human rights.


    Therefore, after he won the power gem, he had no intention of''eliminating harm for the people'' and smoothly killing the opponent.


    "It is an honor for you and your spacecraft to be able to board me, inferior creatures."


    Standing in place with his hands on his back, Ronan''s nostrils were facing the sky, looking like a matter of course.


    ''I didn''t bother to trouble you, but you came to me on the initiative?''


    Cyberface looked playful and ordered: "Resolve him, number 14 and number 15."


    After speaking, he walked towards the port without looking back.


    On the face of it, he was just an ordinary arms dealer, but he did not have the strength to head-on with the highest accuser.


    "The machine guard? Unbearable..."


    Glancing contemptuously at the two mechanical guards facing him, Ronan mocked halfway, but was blocked by the oncoming fist.


    Backing sideways, avoiding the metal fist that passed his nose dangerously and dangerously, Ronan raised his elbow and was about to fight back, but Yu Guang glanced at the sharp, cold blade that stabbed his abdomen silently.


    Cannot be hardwired!


    The Kerry, who had experienced many battles, made a judgment instantly, interrupted the attack, and retreated decisively.


    ''Bah!''


    Sub clusters of sparks exploded from the black armor.


    Touching the shallow print on it, Ronan frowned, and found that things were not simple.


    This black armor on him is one of the top protective equipment of the Kerry Empire. As long as it is worn, it can resist the main artillery bombardment of small starships below 100 meters.


    The two machine guards in front of him could actually cause damage to his armor, and they looked very relaxed.


    It stands to reason that this level of technology should not appear outside the three empires. What is the origin of this unremarkable arms dealer?


    While many thoughts flashed in his mind, Ronan kept moving in his hands, dealing with four hands with his fists.


    Although at a disadvantage, he still fought back and forth with the two mechanical guards.


    After a fierce battle, Ronan seized an opportunity, took a step forward, grabbed the waving metal wrist, held the opponent''s foot, and pulled hard to make the opponent lose his balance.


    Then he pulled the arm of the mechanical guard with both hands and rotated it half a circle on the spot, trying to smash it on another mechanical guard next to him.


    However, the mechanical guard system that lost its center of gravity has long written a solution to this situation. The booster on the body sprayed out flames, forcibly twisting the body in mid-air, and aimed the head at the blue face.


    Immediately afterwards, the soles of both feet sprayed out two thick particle streams. Driven by the huge reaction force, the heavy body instantly accelerated, solidly and the Cree came to Mars and hit the earth.


    ''boom!''


    Unprepared, Ronan staggered back two steps when he was hit by a head hammer from the opponent, only to feel that the whole world was full of yellow and white light spots.


    This is not over yet. At the same time that No. 15 creates opportunities, No. 14''s right hand is constantly deformed, transforming a metal long blade close to two meters, and immediately, a red light shines from it.


    ''brush!''


    The sound of breaking through the air exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, the scarlet blade drew a distance of five or six meters, and came straight to the neck of the Cree.


    ''Too big.''


    With regrets in his heart, the intuition he had cultivated on the battlefield for a long time told him.


    If you take this blow, you will definitely die!


    Ronan concentrated, resisting the violent dizziness, and stretched out his right palm to the side.


    ''Ding!''


    With a loud and clear noise, a white wave of air exploded from the scarlet blade.


    At the juncture of life and death, a giant hammer fell from the sky and blocked the path of the sword.


    The giant hammer is a square-headed hammer like the Asgardian Hammer God''s Mirnier, but the hammer handle is longer, about 1.5 meters, and the hammer head lacks a corner, which looks a bit like a whistle from the side.


    "It''s pretty timely."


    Slowly exhaling, feeling the full power in his body, Ronan felt relieved.


    ''Bang-''''poof-''''poof-''''-''...


    At this time, the sound of a series of heavy objects hitting was long overdue.

 176 Chapter 175 The Treatment of the God of Hammer

    ''Boom!''


    Knocking on No. 14, Ronan danced his sledgehammer twice, then raised his right hand holding the hammer and pointed forward.


    A transparent shock wave visible to the naked eye came out of the hammer''s hair and rushed straight towards the mechanical guard No. 15 that was rushing.


    Meet on a narrow road,


    In the face of the shock wave from the giant hammer, the 15th, who had just played back and forth with Ronan, didn''t have much resistance. The speed of flying backwards is as fast as it comes.


    ''Bang!'''' Bang!'''' Boom!''


    The huge metal body drew a straight line through the two alloy walls before being blocked by the third wall.


    "It''s vulnerable."


    After repelling the two enemies, Ronan finally completed the half-installed force.


    The sledgehammer in his hand is not an ordinary cold weapon, but the crystallization of the most cutting-edge technology of the Kerry Empire. The empire''s strongest individual combat weapon on the bright side is the only one in the entire universe.


    It can be used for energy absorption, energy manipulation and energy shielding, launching shock waves, manipulating gravity within a small range, and strengthening the user''s physical fitness, giving the ability to fly...


    It can even carry out''superspace'' teleportation within a light-year range, which is actually a necessary skill for stealing homes and running away, but the charging time is a bit long and can only be used once a day.


    Comparable to Asgard''s Quake, Ronan himself named it the "Almighty Warhammer", which is one of the fears that many civilizations rely on.


    In short, he who has a hammer and he who does not have a hammer are completely different dimensional existences, just like a certain prince of Asgard.


    ''The body was damaged by 28%, switching to long-range combat mode.''


    After analyzing his own damage, No. 15 pushed away the debris on his body and decisively changed his combat mode.


    ''Target locked.''


    Two small gun turrets popped up on the shoulders, the muzzle turned slightly, and soon orange energy bombs burst out.


    Gently pulling away the crimson sharp blade that came from diagonally, Ronan''s face rose with a sneer, and he turned the universal warhammer 90 degrees clockwise, horizontally on his waist, and then slammed it out.


    ''Crack~''


    No. 14 was too late to dodge, so he had to choose to resist with a sword.


    However, the two weapons are not at the same level at all, plus the blunt weapon that uses a sharp weapon as thin as a cicada''s wing to fight head-to-head, and the result is predictable.


    Not only did the long sword break into two pieces, it played a minimal blocking effect, and was directly hit by the square-headed hammer in the waist.


    Under the destruction of huge external force, the high-strength alloy body was constantly twisted and deformed, and eventually broke, like a goddess scattered flowers, scattered on the ground.


    Perceiving the attack from the side and rear, Ronan curled his mouth in disdain, and gently inserted the hammer handle into the energy core of No. 14 on the ground. The mechanical guard who was going to explode completely shut down, and at the same time an invisible ball-shaped guard The shield suddenly appeared, keeping him firmly inside.


    After solving the 14th, the Kerry slowly turned around, resisting the 15th''s bombardment, and walked towards the opponent''s place slowly.


    Looking at enemies getting closer and closer to him, and combining the information collected during this period, the intelligent system on the 15th came to a desperate conclusion:


    ''Unable to fight, enable Terminator mode!''


    As the order was issued, the restriction on the energy core was lifted, and the turbulent and violent energy was continuously mobilized. No. 15 retracted the turret on his shoulders, and the booster behind him was activated at full power and rushed straight to the enemy in front.


    ''Boom!''


    A dazzling red light shone from the metal body, followed by fierce flames and loud noises.


    Diwan, who was sitting in a daze in the collection hall, trembled, thinking that the power gem had once again ran away, and hurriedly got up and ran to the gate, preparing to check what happened.


    The smoke dissipated, revealing an undamaged ground with a radius of two meters, and...the undamaged figure in armor above.


    "Ah."


    With a sneer, he scanned the surrounding ruined walls. After confirming that the enemy had been completely destroyed, Ronan slightly bent his knees and squatted, then rose up into the sky and went straight to the port of ignorance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "General, No. 14 and No. 15 have been completely damaged, and the other party is rushing toward you."


    Receiving Dige¡¯s reminder, Cyber ??stopped and slowly turned around, looking interested: "Oh? I actually defeated No. 14 and No. 15, which is interesting."


    In his observations just now, Ronan''s physical fitness and energy level in his body should not be the combination of No. 14 and No. 15.


    These two mechanical guards are not ordinary goods, but one of Krypton¡¯s advanced cannon fodder arms, a kind of semi-biological intelligent robot. It is a period of great expansion. The Krypton Academy of Sciences is specifically designed to deal with those alien races with stronger individual strength. Developed.


    In order to play well as an ordinary interstellar businessman, Cyber ??has specially built dozens of them to be responsible for their usual''safety''.


    ''Boom.''


    A black figure holding a sledgehammer fell quickly, smashing the ground out of a big hole.


    "Inferior creature, where are you going?"


    Seeing the culprit who nearly made his ship capsize in the gutter, Ronan was angry and gritted his teeth.


    If you don''t kill him, it''s really hard to understand the hatred in your heart.


    "Do you know?"


    Seeing the menacing Kerry, Cyber ??stretched out a finger and smiled lightly: "In the chaotic universe, good people will not die, bad people will not die, only one kind of person will die, that is...


    ¡­¡­stupid people!"


    "Humph!"


    After being ridiculed by the opponent, Ronan snorted and said no more. He directly raised the universal warhammer in his hand and threw it at the face of Cyber.


    He decided that even if he couldn''t find the spaceship and was trapped here, he would kill the opponent.


    ''Snapped.''


    Steadily catching the giant hammer flying towards him with one hand, Cyber ??tilted his head: "Are you also the god of hammers?"


    "how is this possible!?"


    Ronan''s eyes widened, thinking that he might have hallucinations.


    Even Thanos, it is impossible to take his blow so easily!


    "You don''t know what is possible, little blue man."


    Thinking of a certain scene, Cyber''s face raised a nasty smile, and the five fingers gradually exerted force.


    ''Crack~''


    The first to be broken was the black armor covering the palm of the Cyber, and then...


    ''Crack, click...''


    A series of cracks centered on the palm of the hand, spreading rapidly on the surface of the hammer head of the universal warhammer, and then, dazzling white light leaked from the cracks.


    ''Boom!''


    With a muffled sound, the strongest individual weapon of the Kerry Empire was finally overwhelmed, and a blue energy shock wave broke out, bursting apart.


    "No... impossible."


    Staring fiercely at the pieces of warhammer scattered on the ground, Ronan staggered back two steps, horrified.


    Immediately after waking up from a dream, he looked at the handsome man ahead: "Who the hell are you!?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Too sleepy last night, I forgot to upload after writing o((¡Ñ©n¡Ñ))o

 177 Chapter 176: Making Dumplings

    Followed the golden woman in front to the bridge of the battleship under her feet, and observed the colorful lines outside through the glass window. The rocket knew that the interstellar battleship had entered the hyperspace navigation mode, and was a little anxious: "Hey, we are Where to?"


    Sitting in the captain''s exclusive seat, Delia said softly: "Ronan''s Dreadnought-class cruiser is chasing us behind."


    Her meaning is very clear, but of course she has to run.


    "This is the grand firework you are talking about?"


    Staring at the narrowing distance between the two starships on the central display, Xing Jue looked unhappy, and said with a strange air: "Are we going to make ourselves fireworks?"


    Kamora, who was next to him, was also a little uneasy, tightening the cosmic spiritual ball in his hand, and questioned: "Ronan''s Necromancer is the previous generation main cruiser of the Kerry Empire. Are you sure this spaceship can kill it?"


    "I''m pretty sure, can''t."


    As the general manager of the Peace Lovers Club, Delia is naturally familiar with the data of her various spacecrafts, and understands that the AWP-745 starship with a total length of only more than two hundred meters cannot be more than 1,000 meters away from the ship behind. The long Dreadnought-class cruisers competed.


    In interstellar warfare, a miniature spacecraft under ten meters may be able to rely on the excellent technology of the pilot to deal with those two or thirty meters spacecraft, and even counter-kill, but for warships over a hundred meters long, it may even have the armor of the opponent. Unbreakable.


    The larger the volume, the thicker the armor and the stronger the firepower.


    However, there was no trace of tension on her face: "Don''t worry, it will be here soon."


    With that, he pressed a green button on the console.


    Upon receiving instructions, the warp engines of the AWP-745 starship slowly extinguished, and the special energy field wrapped around the surface of the spacecraft also dissipated.


    Without the maintenance of the energy field, the starship hundreds of meters long retreated from the colorful hyperspace as it should be, and appeared in a star system with six planets.


    "Commander, the other party seems to have given up escaping and exited hyperspace."


    Hearing the information from the deputy next to him, the dark-skinned Kolas blinked and calmly ordered: "Scan to see if there is an ambush in the galaxy?"


    In less than half a minute, the deputy came to the conclusion: "Except for the spacecraft, no traces of life and mechanical creations were found in the galaxy."


    "Quit hyperspace and annihilate them!"


    After confirming that it was correct, Koris decisively ordered.


    He has full confidence in the investigation and detection technology of the Kerry Empire.


    The twist-shaped black warship withdrew from the hyperspace and quickly approached the long spaceship ahead.


    "Oh, what did you do!"


    Running to Delia, the Rocket waved her small fist and roared, "We actually exited the hyperspace and let the opponent catch up! Are you going to let Ronan blow us up!?"


    "Give me control of the spaceship!"


    Xingjue was also anxious, and rushed to Delia in two or three steps: "With my skills, maybe I can get rid of the opponent!"


    In a hurry, he never thought that the control methods of the medium and large interstellar warships were completely different from the control methods of his small private spacecraft.


    Delia still looked calm and composed: "Don''t worry."


    "When is it all, you still tell me not to worry!"


    Rubbing his hairy head, the Rocket Raccoon spit wildly, but in the middle of speaking, his voice suddenly fell: "At this speed, in three minutes and twelve seconds, we will...in...in..."


    Perceiving the abnormality of his partner, Xing Jue followed the other''s gaze, his eyes rounded, his chin gradually fell to the ground.


    In the dark and lonely space, bright stars gradually disappeared, replaced by dense interstellar battleships.


    The warships are of different sizes and shapes, some are very streamlined, some have sturdy heads, some are square, and some are round and plump...


    The short one is only more than fifty meters, but the long one is more than 3,000 meters, which is even twice as long as the Dreadnought-class cruiser at the rear.


    If the angle of view is pulled a little higher, you can find that warships of various shapes are quickly retreating from the invisible state and are surrounding the black twist-shaped starship in the center.


    It looks like a cunning monster hidden under the ground, waiting for its prey to enter the set trap before revealing its huge abyss.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dense red dots on the radar, Kolas fell into a strong self-doubt.


    He has clearly investigated and confirmed, why is this still happening?


    Although the Kerry Empire¡¯s detection and detection technology is very strong, it is a pity that even Heimdall and Odin can hide the dark elf stealth technology.


    For this operation, Cyber ??deliberately installed a stealth device developed and developed based on Dark Elf stealth technology for each warship.


    After leaving Ossetia, he did not directly lead the fleet to ignorantly grab the power gems, but let them activate the invisibility device and ambush in this ignorant star system that is only more than 20 light years away.


    There are two main purposes for this. One is not to fan out and attract too much attention from the forces, and the other is to phish law enforcement, to draw out some unknown enemies that may be hidden in the dark.


    In the cyber vision, if the power gem can be obtained silently, it is naturally the best result.


    One more point is to save Kamora at a critical moment in accordance with the previous practice and on the condition of the Universe Spirit Orb.


    This plan will definitely conflict with Ronan''s forces, but as long as the opponent''s warship does not actively pursue it, Cyberspace will not take the initiative to destroy the opponent.


    If the opponent takes the initiative to chase him, the interstellar fleet ambushing in this star system will definitely let him know''how steel is scrapped''.


    In the worst case, the guys such as Thanos smashed out halfway to snatch the power gem, so that the thousands of search ships ambushing here will be more effective.


    After experiencing the initial shock, Kolas quickly recovered, and directly ordered: "Retreat!"


    "Hyperspace has been blocked and cannot be accessed,"


    However, the assistant''s prompt poured cold water on him.


    Outside the star system he couldn''t observe, hundreds of triangular spaceships formed an ellipse that envelops the entire galaxy, gleaming dim blue light, emitting invisible waves, filling the entire galaxy.


    Colas gritted his teeth: "Where is the nearest space node?"


    "There is no space node searched within the range of one light hour, and it is likely to have been destroyed by the opponent in advance."


    "Fuck, fight!"


    Before he could speak, thousands of warships outside had already opened fire first.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple and white, eight colors of 51 are absent, and the densely packed light bombs seem to be free of money, madly spilling out of all kinds of battleships.


    In addition, there are also many physical missiles mixed in, following various energy attacks, preparing to secretly cross the warehouse.

 178 Chapter 177 Rolling Combat

    "The hull is 39% damaged!"


    Seeing the alert posted on the screen, the adjutant was sweating profusely: "We can''t hold it anymore, Commander,"


    For some reason, no matter whether it is DC or the Marvel universe, few interstellar warships are equipped with energy shields, and they are on the road to thicken armor and find higher-strength materials.


    Therefore, the scrap rate of interstellar warships in Marvel World is extremely high, and the arms business of Cyberspace is also unexpectedly good.


    Kolas stabilized his body, looked at the sparks and electric arcs around him, and said in despair, "Abandon the ship!"


    Of course he understood that even if he boarded the escape pod in this situation, it would be difficult to survive an attack of this intensity.


    However, there is only one who can escape, at least to bring this news back to Ronan.


    "Kerry, win!"


    After all the men on the bridge left, Kolas was stunned for a while and suddenly woke up. He walked quickly to the control position of the weapon system and let out the last roar in his life: "Give me to death, bastard!"


    Even if the Necromancer is not the latest generation of the Dreadnought cruiser of the Kerry Empire, it is still much stronger than the ordinary goods sold by these cyberspaces, so it can persist for dozens of seconds under the siege of thousands of warships.


    Unfortunately, that''s it.


    Having not participated in the siege before, the main muzzles of the three Dreadnought cruisers of the same level as the Necromancer finally lit up.


    ''Wow!''''Wow!''''Wow!''


    Three thick beams of red light burst out from the muzzle directly 20 meters away, like a comet running lonely in the universe, bringing a long wake and galloping away at a speed close to light.


    ''Boom!''X3


    The three beams of light arrived at almost the same time, relentlessly pierced through the body of the Necromancer, and caused a series of explosions, causing the nearly two-kilometer-long starship to completely disintegrate and turn it into dust in the universe.


    It seems that everything is happening between electric light and flint, but in fact it is not. Our universe is too big, and these attacks are only the speed of light.


    From launch to hit, it took a total of nearly three minutes. Under normal circumstances, the Necromancer would completely evade these three attacks by its ability.


    Unfortunately, there is no if on the battlefield.


    Before the Necromancer''s power engine was destroyed, the three Dreadnought-class cruisers had no plans to shoot.


    Allow it to blast against the rest of the warships, and only after its engines were destroyed by the intensive attack, did the three cruisers take a decisive action and kill them in one blow.


    "How about this firework is not bad?"


    Looking at the stunned Galaxy Guards group with a smile, Delia''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "Juli! Shet!!"


    Looking at the Necromancer that exploded like a new superstar explosion outside the window, although the explosion could not be heard, Xingjue had automatically made up their brains: "These fleets are enough to fight a medium-sized interstellar battle, you guys What do you want to do?"


    Delia was satisfied with the shocked expressions of the three of them, and said indifferently, "Just in case."


    "Do you sell those three cruisers?"


    Looking at the three Dreadnought-class cruise ships outside the window, a strong desire appeared in the rocket''s eyes.


    According to his estimation, after the Cosmic Spirit Orb is released, he should be able to allocate about 1 billion stars. Shouldn''t it be a problem to buy such a battleship?


    "Friendly price, 20 billion stars."


    "Why don''t you grab it!"


    The Rockets were furious: "An ordinary resource planet is worth 100 billion stars."


    "With the Dreadnought-class cruiser, are you afraid that there will be no resource planet?"


    Looking at the little raccoon with the eyes of the soil buns, Lydia curled her lips in disdain: "Besides, you don''t buy some people want to buy."


    Many civilizations that have just entered the interstellar may not necessarily have a cruiser, and cruisers that reach the Dreadnought class are even rarer. Only some intermediate and advanced interstellar civilizations can make them, and may not sell them.


    Only the ten or so top interstellar civilizations in this galaxy group can use this level of starship as the standard configuration of the regular fleet.


    As for the higher-level starships...Of course, Cyber ??has them, but they don''t usually sell them.


    ''Grab, yes, the universe spirit ball!''


    Reminded by the little raccoon, Xingjue hurried to Camora, guarding the cosmic spiritual ball in her hand, and looked at the golden woman on the opposite side vigilantly: "You will not rely on your own power. Grab the cosmic spiritual ball in our hands?"


    According to his logical (strong) compilation (pirate) thinking, if he has such a huge interstellar fleet in his hand, after the cosmic spiritual ball is in his hand, the five billion yuan will be changed to fifty-one, and he will use it to kill the hapless seller.


    "It''s only five billion, sell a few ships and come back."


    As if she couldn''t understand the other party''s brain circuits, Lydia froze for a moment, and said silently: "The boss said, as a peace-loving interstellar businessman, what he values ??is a spirit of contract that is willing and committed , The most annoying thing is to grab this kind of thing."


    Looking at the various battleships outside the window, Rocket''s heart became more and more fierce, and he couldn''t wait to say: "When will your boss be back?"


    "almost¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "who am I?"


    With a big smile on his face, Cyber ??showed his big white teeth: "Ossetas, owner of the Peace Lovers Club-Cyber ??Zod, welcome to order."


    After experiencing the initial shock, Ronan quickly regained his senses, turned his eyes and ran away.


    Facing the metamorphosis of being able to crush the universal warhammer with his bare hands, he didn''t have the idea of ??going head-on with the opponent.


    Where there is life, there is hope!


    This is one of the most profound truths he has understood in the power field of the Kerry Empire for so many years.


    However, what Ronan didn''t know was that his "Green Mountain" had become scraps like his hammer, and was being recovered from the universe by the fleet of people behind him.


    ''Hey~''


    After ploughing the ground into two long ravines and stopping, Ronan swallowed hard, feeling that today is a lot of bad luck.


    A dashing body blocked the other side''s road, and Cyber ??looked playfully: "Where do you want to go?"


    Although the Cree¡¯s speed is very fast, it has not yet reached the speed of sound, so naturally it is far inferior to him.


    Raising his hands to indicate that he has no intention of resisting, Luo Nanxu said to Wei She: "Mr. Cyber, it was a misunderstanding just now, we can talk about it."


    "Ha, wasn''t it just a bite of an inferior creature?"


    Thinking of the famous scene in a certain Westward Journey movie in the previous life, Cyber ??couldn''t help but laugh: "Why is the hammer broken now, and he started calling me husband?"


    Knowing that the other party did not intend to negotiate, Ronan simply broke the jar: "Then what do you want?"


    "Tell me all the information you know about the Kerry Empire."


    Ronan''s life and death are not worth mentioning. Cyber ??values ??are the various intelligence in his mind.


    Others were once the highest accusers of the Kerry Empire, and they must have a lot of important information, which has a great effect on his layout in the interstellar.

 179 Chapter 178

    "It''s all in my mind, take it yourself!"


    Hearing this request, Ronan''s face sank and he directly chose to shoot.


    Not to mention that he has no room to return to the center of power in the Kerry Empire after leaking the information. As an extreme racist, his pride alone would not allow him to do so.


    ''Snapped.''


    Catching the oncoming blue fist, Saibo squeezed hard as it did with the hammer before.


    ''Crack.''


    A crisp fracture sounded from the palm of his hand, Ronan gritted his teeth, did not let himself wailing even a little bit, resisting the pain, raised his leg and prepared to fly forward, taking straight between the enemy''s legs.


    At this time, he didn''t care about demeanor and other things. He just wanted to give himself a little more chance of winning.


    But the speed gap between the two is too large. As soon as the Cree¡¯s muscles are exerting force, Cyber ??has already seen through the opponent''s attacking intentions, and naturally will not let him succeed.


    The back of the left leg came first, and when the opponent''s leg was halfway up, it had reached Ronan''s knee.


    The sound of a fracture came again, but the cyber movement did not stop. He squeezed his fist''s left hand and pulled it into his arms. The Kerry''s center of gravity was momentarily, then he raised his right fist and hit the opponent''s face with black makeup.


    ''Bang~''


    ''boom-''


    ''boom!''


    ...


    ...


    A fist is heavier than a punch, and a punch is faster than a punch, breaking the sound barrier within two strokes.


    At first, Ronan wanted to protect his face with the remaining hand and reduce the damage, but after two punches, he completely gave up resistance.


    ''One, two, three... Twenty-seven, it should be enough.''


    Seeing Ronan, whose facial features were severely deformed and completely in a coma, Cyber ??slowly let go of his fist covered with blue blood.


    With the help of super vision, he can observe Ronan''s physical condition at any time, so he only added punches to prevent him from hitting the opponent to death with one punch.


    What he wants is to capture it alive, not to kill the other party, otherwise, as long as he takes a serious punch, the other party can go to hell to report.


    The living Ronan is much more valuable than the dead Ronan!


    Throwing the completely unconscious Cree into the hands of the two mechanical guards who had just arrived from the spacecraft, Cyber ??was about to take a step, but suddenly received a warning from Dige.


    "General, it is detected that the UFO is approaching here at 0.3 times the speed of light, and the position is (12.3, 0.244¦Ð, 0.758¦Ð)."


    Turning on Super Sight and looking at the direction Digg said, Cyber ??frowned and said in surprise: "Is it her?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the outer space of the ignorant land, with a purple-orange brilliance, with a faint wake, a light cluster like a comet is approaching the head of the god at high speed.


    After searching the periphery, after not finding its own target, the light group slowly slowed down, flew into the right eye of the god, and arrived in the port of ignorance.


    As the speed gradually slowed down, the glow of the light group also dimmed, revealing the true body hidden inside.


    A tight-fitting battle suit of red and blue, with a golden octagonal star in the center of the chest, and a blue-red helmet similar to Bateman''s head that only covers the upper half of the face, exposing the lips and chin, and short and medium golden hair from the helmet. The center stands up like a glowing comb.


    Floating in the air, looking around, searching for the target of her trip, the woman suddenly focused her eyes.


    Then with a single fist, a purple-orange streamer appeared under his feet, and flew in front of five mechanical guards and a man wearing black exoskeleton armor.


    With a flick of her wrist, the nano helmet on the woman''s head disappeared, revealing her true face.


    The standard oval face, charming eyes, exquisite features, white skin... Sorry, I made a mistake, this is her from another universe.


    Fang Fang¡¯s face, his facial features are unremarkable, neither ugly nor beautiful, his skin is slightly yellowed, his body is strong, and the only thing he can tell is that unbending heroic spirit. In short, this is one A standard female man.


    Staring at the Kerry who was being fought by a mechanical guard on her shoulders, the woman asked in a somewhat uncertain tone: "Is that Ronan?"


    ''It''s really this woman, trouble.''


    There was a sigh of misfortune in his heart, and his face was calm on the cyber: "Yes, you are Carol Danvers?"


    That''s right, it was Carol Danvers, the leader (ma) of the Marvel team (da) who is known as the strongest hero of MUC.


    Nodding, acquiescing to the other party''s speculation, Carol continued to ask: "Who beat Ronan like this?"


    In her impression, although Ronan''s strength is far inferior to her own, there are still only a handful of people in this universe who have clearly defeated him, no more than twenty.


    "Uh, a strong man with a monkey tail who calls himself Kakarot."


    Faced with such problems, Cyber ??has become more proficient.


    "Kakarot..."


    After chanting the name twice in a low voice, Carol always felt something wrong: "Why did he conflict with Ronan? Where did he go now?"


    "You ask me, who shall I ask?"


    After spreading his hands, the cyber expression was so vivid, and there was no telling a lie: "I''m just a passing interstellar businessman. How can I know this secret?"


    ''This kind of guy really doesn''t have the right to know about that kind of strong person.''


    After scrutinizing the opponent carefully, Carol felt like he had seen this face somewhere: "Can you give Ronan to me? He must get the trial he deserves!"


    Since regaining her memory and becoming Captain Marvel, she has been eyeing each other for decades.


    Carol, the number one war madman in this local galaxy group, and self-maligned as a peace envoy, can be said to hate him.


    Unfortunately, Ronan is usually too cautious.


    Either hiding in a star fleet with three or more Dreadnought-class cruisers, or staying in Star Hara, the capital of the Kerry Empire.


    Let her never have a chance to start.


    Although she is strong, she is not arrogant enough to single out the three empires of the universe.


    Some time ago, after receiving news that Ronan was dismissed from the position of the Supreme Accuser by Supreme Wisdom, fired from the army, and charged with treason.


    Carol knew that the opportunity had finally come, so she deliberately got rid of her friends to pay attention to Ronan''s whereabouts, and immediately notified her as soon as there was a reliable message.


    Hard work pays off.


    Half an hour ago, a Skuru intelligence agent lurking in a place of ignorance sent her a message. A guy named Drax sent a message to Ronan, saying that he had the cosmic spirit ball that the other party wanted. It is possible to attract the Cree.


    Upon receiving this news, Carol immediately gave up what was in his hands and rushed towards ignorance.


    Unexpectedly, it was still a step too late, and Ronan was actually planted...


    "Got more money."


    Cyber ??grinned: "I''m going to take him to Sandal Star in exchange for a bounty, unless I give a price that satisfies me, otherwise Odin will not want to take him away.


    I said."

 180 Chapter 179 Nosy Surprised Aunt

    Hearing this request, Carol frowned.


    Ronan''s reward in the New Star Empire is as high as more than 400 billion stars. Where does she have so much money for each other.


    This guy is not top-notch in strength, but he is a first-rate master of hatred.


    According to statistics from an unknown organization, more than 10% of the people in the New Star Empire with hundreds of billions of people hate him deeply, but unfortunately they have nothing to do with him. They can only invest some money in angrily to add rewards, hope Under the reward, there can be a brave husband.


    If you add the rewards of the Skuru Empire and other civilizations, Ronan¡¯s rewards in the interstellar black market have exceeded one trillion, and he is the person with the highest rewards besides the Supreme Wisdom and Queen Shia.


    Although he has been in the interstellar for more than two decades, Carol is not rich.


    As a strong man with a name and a surname in the universe, it is impossible to work part-time, and it is impossible to work part-time in this lifetime.


    If you don¡¯t know how to do business, you can keep your life like this by getting rid of violence and collecting trophies.


    As for grabbing from the opponent?


    She is a superhero with a face and a face anyway, but she can''t do such an evil act, and her inner morality does not allow her to do so.


    Generally only after defeating the criminal, she will take some of the unclaimed loot for her own use.


    ''By the way, criminals, stolen goods!''


    Carol''s eyes lit up, and she remembered who the guy in front of her was: "Are you the owner of the Peace Lovers Club?"


    ''The other party is ready to do it.''


    With a sigh in my heart, Cybernet instantly analyzed her mental state through Aunt Marvel''s body language and micro-expressions, but on the surface she still didn''t panic: "Yes, what can I do?"


    Seeing that the other party confessed generously, Carol''s mouth curled up slightly and rubbed his fists: "Just so, I caught you and Ronan."


    "Hey, I am a law-abiding interstellar citizen. Why are you arresting me?"


    Cyber ??is full of question marks, he really has not violated the laws of the Nova Empire on the bright side.


    Since the New Star Empire is a federation formed by the integration of multiple civilizations, the culture, customs, and values ??of each race are too different, so the basic criminal law provisions are very loose.


    Except for intentional killings, violent acts, endangering public safety, theft, etc., many actions that have been convicted of crimes on Earth are legal in the interstellar world.


    As for arms trafficking, it is really a normal trade, and its volume even accounts for more than 5% of the GDP of Interstellar Trade.


    As long as they don''t sell star-killing weapons that can destroy a planet, or crazy biochemical weapons, the government will never take the initiative to make trouble.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, Carol began to count the cyber crimes: "Three months ago, you sold two hundred medium-sized warship marauders, and they successfully ransacked two civilizations that had just entered the interstellar space. Caused millions of civilian casualties.


    Half a year ago, you sold hundreds of Super Mushroom Eggs to the resistance organization of Akka Star. They used this to launch an attack, causing the planet''s surface ecology to be completely destroyed.


    Seven months ago, you sold two Dreadnought-class cruisers to Mekaria Civilization, which caused the hawks in their country to expand rapidly, and they brazenly launched a war to destroy the Taomi Civilization in the same (constant) galaxy.


    a year ago¡­¡­


    ..."


    After a pause, Carol''s voice became colder and harsher: "Although you haven''t broken any laws, these blood debts are inseparable from you."


    ''I''m just a seller of''cooking knives'', what does the buyer do with him?''


    Some can¡¯t understand the other¡¯s brain circuits, and Cyberspace is not going to argue with this kind of ¡°dead¡± brain: "Hold her."


    After that, he took the mechanical guard carrying Ronan and flew straight to his spaceship.


    At the same time, the eyes of the four mechanical guards who received the order instantly turned from green to red.


    "Don''t want to run!"


    Carol raised his eyebrows, and an orange-yellow energy ray threw out of his hand, and shot straight at the figure that was far away at high speed.


    However, a mechanical guard whose volume was obviously larger by a circle seemed to have been expected. It propped up the energy shield in advance, and blue and yellow flames spurted from the soles of the feet, soaring into the sky, and blocked the road ahead of the energy rays.


    The movements of the other three mechanical guards were not slow. At almost the same time, their arms quickly deformed, transforming their own unique weapons.


    One of the two arms was replaced by a sharp blade glowing with crimson light from below the arm. The two palms were combined into one giant hammer. The five fingers of the last one continued to differentiate, forming ten spikes. Mechanical tentacles.


    While Carol and the big mechanical guard were in a stalemate, ten cold-shining spiked tentacles shot out directly from under their feet, like sea monsters attacking a cruise ship from below the surface, surrounding each other from all directions.


    The other two mechanical guards rose into the sky, one after the other, attacking the red and blue figures in the air.


    The crimson blade made a white mark in the air and pierced the golden eight-pointed star mark on the chest. The giant hammer whizzed from behind. The two attacks were connected in a line, trying to produce the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    "Hey."


    With a chuckle, Carol did not evade, letting these attacks hit him.


    It''s not that she can''t hide, but she doesn''t want to hide at all!


    ''Boom~''


    With a muffled sound, the sharp blade and the giant hammer hit the female man''s body at the same time, but he couldn''t even shake the opponent''s figure.


    Careful observation will reveal that Carol¡¯s side surface is always covered with a thin film of energy, blocking all mechanical guards¡¯ attacks.


    ''Boom!''


    With continuous output, the big mechanical guard who had been in a stalemate with the female man finally couldn''t hold on. The shield module was directly overloaded and burned, hit by an orange energy ray, and immediately turned into a firework.


    Holding the metal chain wrapped around him, Carol pulled hard, even with the help of a booster, the mechanical guard under his feet instantly lost his balance and flew up involuntarily.


    ''Bang~'' when~ when~'' Boom!''''Crack!''...


    The two mechanical guards who were able to suppress Ronan without Hammer together had no backhand strength in the face of Captain Marvel, and one was torn down in three or two.


    In less than thirty seconds, the four mechanical guards turned into a piece of debris.


    However, thirty seconds is enough.


    Cyber ??is not far from his car, and under high-speed flight, it only took five seconds to enter the spacecraft.


    After picking up the owner, the starship that was already ready to go instantly activated, flew out of ignorance, and entered the warp sailing mode.


    After solving the enemy blocking the way, Carol frowned slightly, and the red half-covered hood reappeared, and the light on his body gradually increased. Then he stretched out his arms and assumed a classic super flying posture,''brush'' The moment flew out of ignorance.


    Then the speed increased abruptly, following the special traces left by the warp engine, entering the hyperspace, and quickly chasing the small starship carrying the cyberspace.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It will be updated tomorrow.

 181 Chapter 180 Surprise Brand Brown Candy

    "General, it is estimated that in twenty seconds, the opponent will be able to catch up with HGF-982."


    After receiving Dige''s warning, Cyber''s eyes narrowed.


    Why is this woman so ignorant?


    If it weren¡¯t for this place where dragons and snakes are mixed with ignorance, it would be nice to deal with Ronan, a guy who can easily kill in seconds, but Carol¡¯s ability to resist beatings is extraordinary. If you want to defeat her, you will definitely make a big noise The movement attracted a large number of onlookers to the party.


    ''Unbelievable!The true identity of the ordinary peace lover owner turned out to be...''


    ''Shock!Captain Marvel was actually crushed by this man...''


    On the second day, Cyber¡¯s photo ID will definitely make it into such interstellar headlines, and become a man of action, which is inconsistent with his low-key style.


    Coupled with the fact that both parties are fellows from the earth, he may not look up and see in the future, he does not want to have too much conflict with each other.


    Although the face he used in StarCraft was not his true face, and he didn''t worry about being recognized by the other party for the time being, Cyber ??didn''t keep other people''s plans forever, and would inevitably expose his abilities at a suitable time in the future.


    At that time, just a comparison, it is easy to guess that he and the owner of the Peace Lovers Club are the same person.


    Somewhat unexpectedly from Cyberspace, he had already given up on his own initiative, and this woman still chased him.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??is not without other preparations: "How is the gift preparation?"


    "All in place."


    "Since the other party is so enthusiastic, we can''t neglect her."


    Cyb''s eyes narrowed: "Execute plan 3."


    Seeing the small starship in front of him suddenly exiting hyperspace, Carol tilted his head unexpectedly, and slammed his arms around his waist. The special energy field wrapped around the body disappeared, and his figure changed from Hyperspace''sinks'', following the starship carrying the cyberspace.


    "Ok?!"


    The scenery changed, and the colorful lines in the field of vision were replaced by colorful light spots. Carol was a little confused.


    ''Shouldn''t the universe be the theme of black?''


    After seeing the true colors of the optoelectronics, the female man shouted directly: "Asshole, despicable!"


    Those light spots are not special stars, but light bullets with powerful destructive power.


    Before he could evade, Carol subconsciously set up his arms to protect his head, fully mobilized the energy in the body to strengthen the energy film on the body surface, and prepared to resist the attack.


    ''Bang Bang Bang -''


    Although the light effect produced by the light bomb is brilliant, it still hasn''t escaped the famous law of smoke and no damage.


    The attack from the ordinary starship hit the red and blue figure, unable to break through the energy film on her body to cause any damage, only the huge impact force pushed her back and forth.


    However, before Carol was happy for long, a red beam of light with a diameter of more than 20 meters rushed over and swallowed her whole body.


    "Uh...ah!"


    With a roar, energy burst into his body, and Carol finally broke free from the lock of the crimson beam.


    The red and blue battle clothes on his body were broken to varying degrees, and a shallow blood stain appeared on his face. The whole was panting, like a fierce beast that was thoroughly angered.


    Even if she was hit by the main gun of the Dreadnought cruiser, she would not be unscathed.


    The only good news is that if the traps are not arranged in advance like this time, the main guns of the Dreadnought cruiser will not be able to hit her at all.


    Therefore, after carrying this wave of attacks, it was time for her to counterattack.


    With a swing of both fists, Carol''s body was full of light, and his speed suddenly increased by a large amount, flashing between various light cannons and missiles, even if one or two light bombs could hit the target occasionally, it was impossible. Stop her actions at all.


    Ten light seconds away from the female man, headed by a Dreadnought-class cruise ship, hundreds of medium and large spacecraft were divided into three triangular formations, and they opened fire frantically at the purple-orange figures that were constantly walking through the stars.


    It is a pity that these spaceships are just ordinary goods after all, and cannot pose any threat to Captain Marvel.


    After approaching the fleet, Carol entered the flock like a wolf, and every part of his body turned into a weapon against the ship, using his hands, feet, head, and shoulders to pierce one starship after another.


    Wherever he went, only a pile of fireworks and wreckage remained.


    "Julichette, where is this woman from the monster?!"


    Seeing Captain Marvel''s behavior against the sky on the monitoring screen, Xing Jue dropped his jaw again.


    "The quality of your starship is really bad, and the passenger flow is definitely not good."


    After a ridicule, the rocket finally revealed the raccoon tail: "Really don''t consider selling me that ship for a cheaper price?"


    Delia just smiled and looked at him without speaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, the battlefield is not far away.


    Seeing the invincible figure in space, Cyber ??rubbed his cheek, feeling very painful.


    The other party reminded him of the spaceship made of strong interaction material (SIM) in a science fiction novel in the previous life, and it also destroyed a fleet by abrupt impact.


    According to the No. 3 plan, based on the time and location of Captain Marvel calculated by Dige in advance, the fleet brought this time will allocate 20% of its troops to ambush, and wait for it.


    As long as the opponent chases out of hyperspace, they will be stunned by gunfire launched in advance.


    Unfortunately, although the plan was executed perfectly, the results were not very satisfactory.


    "General, the loss rate of Unit 2 has reached 31%"


    ''Looking at this posture, she is not going to give up if she doesn''t catch herself today.''


    ''Forget it, let''s take action personally, lest these starships are all ruined by the other party.''


    After making a decision in his heart, Cyber ??looked serious, and said with a serious face: "Let the second fleet leave and let her come."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the starships not far away ceased fire by coincidence, started their engines, and rendezvous with a large force hidden behind a planet.


    Appearing to understand the enemy''s intentions, Carol also gave up the pursuit, and flew straight to the HGF-982 starship hovering not far away.


    ''Wow.''


    Before the other party could open the door, the female man directly smashed the transparent window on the bridge and slowly landed on the deck: "Are you ready to surrender?"


    ''drop.''


    Pressing a button to close the broken gap, Cyb''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly: "You know? You look like a person now."


    Carol puzzled: "Who?"


    "Ronan seventeen minutes ago."


    Slowly getting up from the captain''s chair, Saibo explained: "He also wanted to trouble me for no reason, and then dismantled my two mechanical guards."


    Realizing that the atmosphere is getting more and more wrong, Carol moved instantly, and two orange-yellow energy color lines were thrown out of his hands, taking the enemy directly


    ''Boom''


    The energy ray passed through the black figure without hindrance, hit the console at the back, and caused a big explosion.


    In the next instant, a black fist was already in front of him.

 182 Chapter 181

    ''Fuck!''


    A red and blue figure flew upside down from the starship, and the window with a huge gap was once again torn apart, completely torn to pieces.


    Sliding out tens of thousands of meters, Carol stopped his figure, wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and looked at the dark shadow that was approaching in a solemn face.


    "Yeah!"


    With a roar, Carol raised his right fist, his body like a full bow, full of explosive power, ready to go.


    After spending so many years in the universe, she has never suffered from strength.


    Seeing that the other party had the intention of head-to-head with him, the corner of Cyber''s mouth curled up, and he also raised his right fist, slamming it like a cannonball.


    One big and one small, two fists carrying the power of breaking mountains and rivers met, and there was no huge noise, let alone the special effects of space fragmentation in fantasy novels.


    Only the owner of the two fists can see firsthand how powerful this blow is.


    Less than a second of contact, Carol was a bit inferior, and flew out at a faster speed than before.


    The effect of force is mutual. Cyber ??also retreated a short distance, but with the help of the biological position, it quickly stabilized and turned into a sharp arrow to the female man who had not yet recovered from the hit. Rushed away quickly.


    Perceiving the rapidly enlarging black figure in the peripheral light, Carol didn''t care about the pain from his palm, hurriedly opened his hands to stabilize his figure, and then speeded up and backed away.


    "Hmm."


    With a muffled groan, paying the price of a punch in the chest, the female man wrapped her hands tightly around the opponent''s arm that was too late to withdraw, then tilted her head back, and then slammed forward.


    ''Boom.''


    Letting the opponent''s head hammer hit his forehead, Cyb didn''t even blink his eyes, pulled out his right hand held by the opponent, swung a hook from the bottom up, and stamped it heavily on the female man''s square chin on.


    Seeing the red and blue figure lifted by Juli, Cyber ??grinned, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and in a blink of an eye he caught up with Carol, who was sliding freely, and then he threw a punch.


    ''Bang-''''Bang-''''Bang-''...


    The red and blue figure kept turning and flying in the starry sky, followed by a black figure, as if playing three-dimensional pinball, throwing punch after punch, forcibly changing the direction of her flight.


    "enough!"


    After being beaten for seven or eight consecutive times, Carol finally recovered, feeling the pain coming from all over his body, roaring, gathered the energy of the whole body, and burst out from his body.


    Interfered by the orange-yellow energy shock wave, the black figure had to interrupt his attack and retreated a certain distance.


    "You angered me!"


    His eyes lit up with orange-yellow blazing lights, and the short hair on his head ignited like a flame. Carol gritted his teeth and looked like a madman.


    Although it was in a vacuum, she knew that the other party could hear what she said.


    How long has it been before she actually encountered an existence that can overwhelm her in strength, she must be serious!


    In fact, what Carol is best at is not using various brute force attacks, but energy control, including but not limited to absorption, launch, energy attack neutralization, control of the form of energy, and so on.


    However, she seldom use her full strength in normal times, because it is very difficult to encounter enemies in the universe that she can take seriously.


    But today is different.


    Stretching out his hands, Carol pushed forward hard, two violent energy rays gushing out, taking the black figure straight.


    "Hey."


    With a chuckle, Cyber ??stopped his actions and began to mobilize the energy stored in his cells.


    Since the other party wants to fight against waves, she does what she wants.


    Invisible energy gushes from all parts of the body, and continuously converges to the eyes through the neural network.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, the black eyes were filled with scarlet light, and as time passed, they became more and more dazzling and hotter.


    Without much time to accumulate energy, the crimson beam of light carried the heat that seemed to melt everything, gushing out, and directly greeted the brilliant energy rays in front of him.


    ''Om~''


    One red and one orange, two energy rays meet in the starry sky at infinitely close to the speed of light, producing a disc-shaped bright white light cluster that can''t hold each other.


    "You are very strong, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent, and even the wrong place."


    When he praised the female man with super ventriloquism, Cyber ??suddenly increased the power of his hot sight.


    Listening to the sound in his ears, Carol instantly realized that something was wrong, his eyes gradually widened, staring at the black figure in front of him, but still ignoring the most critical background behind him.


    That is a sun, a yellow sun.


    The choice of this star system as the home field is not only because it is an unexplored unmanned galaxy, but also because the stars here are yellow.


    With the blessing of yellow stars, almost every Kryptonian can be said to be a perpetual motion machine, not afraid of consumption at all.


    And the two people are in a position closer than the distance between the earth and the sun.


    Feeling the energy filled in the cells, Cyber ??couldn''t help but want to laugh. The female man actually chose to fight against waves, the most energy-consuming way of fighting.


    I don''t know if she should be said to be ignorant, or to be too confident in herself?


    Looking at the crimson beam of light getting closer and closer to him, a sense of powerlessness gradually rose in Carol''s heart.


    What kind of monster is the other party, actually suppressing himself in every respect!


    Knowing that it is meaningless to continue, Carol decisively stopped outputting energy ray attacks, mobilizing the energy of the whole body, and forming a staring energy film on the surface of the body.


    Without the obstruction of the orange-yellow rays, the speed of the thermal vision suddenly increased, reaching the speed of light again.


    At such a close distance, in the face of such a fast attack, it is impossible to hide, and you can only choose to resist.


    With arms on his chest, Carol gritted his teeth and waited.


    ''boom!''


    A millisecond later, the crimson beam of light hit the target without accident and swallowed the glowing red and blue figure.


    Thermal sight is somewhat different from ordinary energy beam attacks. It not only carries high temperatures, but also adds a huge impact as the user wishes.


    Even if he temporarily resisted the erosion of the hot sight energy on his body, Carol could no longer control his figure, and was driven by a huge impact to an uninhabited planet behind him.


    ''Damn it!''


    Just after a wave broke out, Carol had no spare energy to get rid of the hot sight attack like the previous main gun of the Dreadnought-class cruiser. He could only watch the yellow-brown ball getting bigger and bigger.


    At the same time, under the continuous scorching of the hot sight, the film on her body finally couldn''t hold on being broken, and was completely exposed to the high-energy torrent of tens of thousands of degrees, and the surface of her body began to gradually show scorch marks.


    Although she can absorb the enemy''s energy attacks for her own use, the power and total amount absorbed are limited. Once this upper limit is exceeded, she will still be injured by energy attacks.

 183 Chapter 182 The game is over (first more)

    In the dimly yellow sky that has remained the same for thousands of years, a light spot suddenly appeared, gradually getting brighter and bigger, and falling rapidly toward the earth.


    Different from ordinary meteorites, behind this light spot is connected a crimson beam of light extending into the deep space of the universe, which seems to be invisible, and its speed is many times faster than ordinary meteorites.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the stratosphere and came into close contact with the rocky ground full of gullies.


    ''Boom!''


    The violent explosion was generated from the surface, even in outer space, a blazing white light ball the size of a soybean could still be seen.


    After the fire was extinguished, the black-gray smoke flew up, gathered and rose under the drag of the airflow, forming a mushroom cloud covering the sky and the sun.


    Following the crimson beam of light to the surface of the planet, looking at the long-lasting mushroom cloud in front of him, Cyber ??frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then exhaled suddenly.


    ''call!''


    The violent wind screamed, and the scale cloud rolled down.


    The thick black smoke drifted away with the violent air current, revealing a large circular pit with a diameter of one thousand meters.


    In the center of the big pit lies a red-blue figure with a disheveled hair, with many burn marks on his body, and blue blood oozing from his mouth and nose.


    ''Cough~Cough...''


    After coughing twice, Carol struggled to prop up his body from the ground, looking at the figure floating in the air, "What is your relationship with Karlak of the Shia Empire?"


    Super power, super speed, red energy beams from her eyes, and the ability to spit out a violent wind from her mouth made her think of a gladiator once encountered in the Shia Empire.


    "Karlak?"


    After searching in my head, he didn''t find any information about this name. Cyber ??was puzzled: "Who is he?"


    The universe is too vast, it is impossible for him to know everyone''s information, and the name has not appeared in the original movie, he naturally has no impression of it.


    Although the appearance of the two looked quite different, the abilities they showed were so similar that she had to suspect that the other had anything to do with Karlak.


    Observing that the other person''s surprised expression did not seem to be fake, Carol also became a little uncertain, muttering: "Isn''t it..."


    That''s right, according to Karlak, he is already the strongest among the Sword Fighters.


    But this guy is definitely not so perverted in front of her, even much weaker than herself.


    "You will know him later."


    Lifting his body from the ground, Carol''s eyes became firm again, and he said fiercely: "Today you win, but don''t let me catch the opportunity in the future."


    After pressing down the cruel words, the female man''s body immediately burst into light, and a fierce energy impact burst out, temporarily forcing the black figure in the sky back.


    Then two beams of light emerged from under his feet, which turned into a meteor and rose into the sky.


    The most fundamental reliance on her to cross the universe is not brute force, but the mobile ability far surpassing ordinary starships. When encountering unbeatable situations and choosing to retreat strategically, the enemy cannot help her.


    I could only watch her slip away, and then was killed in a carbine when she was distracted.


    ''You want to leave after you slapped yourself up?How can there be such a cheap thing!''


    His figure flashed, with a sonic boom, the cyber turned into a small black spot, disappeared into the dim sky, and pursued.


    Don''t hurt or beat her up, this shit-chucking stick will definitely pester him in the future.


    One hundred times the speed of sound, ten thousand times the speed of sound...0.5 times the speed of light, 0.7 times the speed of light...


    The two chased and fled, faster and faster, galloping through the stars in the universe.


    Looking back at the black figure that was getting closer and closer to him, Carol curled the corners of his mouth, rather disdainfully, whispering mockingly: "Bye."


    Although the opponent''s speed is very fast, even surpassing her, but she does not believe that Cyber ??can enter the hyperspace like herself, only to follow behind and eat ashes.


    With the completion of the construction of the special energy field on his body, Carol''s figure instantly shrank, elongated, turned into a bright line, and disappeared into the macro universe.


    "Ha ha."


    With a sneer, the cyber speed suddenly jumped by a large margin, and the biological force field transformed into a special form, breaking the limit of the speed of light and entering hyperspace.


    After targeted training, he was able to use the unique biological position of the Kryptonians to open up hyperspace and achieve super-light speed navigation.


    The other party wanted to escape from his own hands in this way, it was just a dream.


    In hyperspace, without the limitation of the speed of light, the crimson hot gaze exploded directly from the cyber eye, hitting the purple-orange light and shadow that had not yet reacted in front.


    "Fak."


    Quickly stabilized his figure to prevent himself from''falling out'' of the hyperspace, Carol looked back at the dark shadow that was chasing behind him, and cursed directly: "Where is this monster from?"


    The opponent can also enter the hyperspace, and the speed is faster than her!


    "I''m not a monster."


    Seeing the figure getting closer, Cyber ??faintly replied: "It''s just an interstellar businessman who wants to do business well."


    If it wasn''t for the other party to seek death, he wouldn''t be so aggressive.


    Perhaps it was the fact that he had realized that he would be overtaken by the other party sooner or later, Carol did not increase his speed anymore, but instead concentrated his energy on his fists and prepared to fight to the death.


    ''Ten meters is enough.''


    After calculating the distance between the two, the female man suddenly slowed down, her already ready fist gushing out, and she swung a punch to the head of the figure behind her.


    Turning his head slightly, avoiding the flashing fist, Cyber ??looked cold: "The game is over."


    Immediately, he clasped the opponent''s hands firmly to prevent her from breaking free, and then hot eyes gushing out again, forcibly destroying Carol''s special energy field.


    Then he kicked the abdomen of Aunt Marvel, causing the body to spin uncontrollably and fall out of hyperspace.


    ''Bang-bang-bang...''


    What¡¯s more unfortunate is that Carol actually fell into the meteorite belt area. Under the uncontrollable high-speed gliding, all the meteorites that stood in front of the female man were as small as one or two meters long rocks, as large as several kilometers long. "Small Island" cannot escape the fate of being torn apart.


    After finally stopping her figure, Carol just raised her head and was about to search for the enemy''s figure, but her pupils suddenly shrank, and a black fist was already reflected in her eyes.


    ''Boom~''


    The red and blue figure flew out again, smashing through hundreds of meteorites before it could stop.


    There was no time to catch a breath, and the storm-like attack struck again.


    ''Boom boom boom...''


    Within a second, there are thousands of punches.


    Carol wanted to block, but didn''t know how to block, so he could only use offense instead of defense, sending out energy rays indiscriminately like a lottery.


    In the face of these unorganized attacks, Cyb didn''t pay attention to it, and dodged very easily.


    After getting a little serious, his attack speed has increased by more than a hundred times compared to the previous one, and the opponent can''t even touch the corners of his clothes now.

 184 Chapter 183: The Power Gem Gets (Second)

    The two supreme fought to the edge of the universe, and the chaos filled the air between their gestures, the galaxy was broken, the avenues were all worn... I''m sorry, they got on the stage.


    Although the actual situation is not so exaggerated, it is not much different. After a battle, the entire meteorite belt has been completely destroyed and turned into interstellar dust.


    The only possible difference is that the two are not evenly matched, but Carol is being beaten unilaterally.


    ''boom!''


    The fist fell on the face, like a pebble falling into the lake, causing ripples on it.


    Under the tremendous impact, the body that was supposed to fly upside down was suddenly caught by a big hand by the wrist, stopping the castration.


    "Are you aware of your mistakes?"


    Then there was another punch, Saibo asked in a cold voice.


    "Go to hell!"


    Even with a blue nose and swollen face and dizziness, Carol is still very hard and refuses to take a bit soft.


    "Well, courage is commendable, and finally I will teach you a truth."


    Ironically, Cyb raised his right fist, instead of rushing to punch it, but kept accumulating his strength: "Justice is always on the side with the big fist!"


    After speaking, the fist carrying Shen Lu Kaihai''s power suddenly blasted out.


    ''Crack~''


    A clear bone crack sounded.


    Pain that was countless times more intense than before came from the face and filled the entire mind, and then Carol completely lost consciousness when his eyes went dark.


    Flashing behind the high-speed sliding figure, stopping the castration, Cyber ??used super vision to carefully check the physical condition of the opponent.


    Fortunately, the guy who is known as the strongest superhero of the MCU did not appear to be life-threatening after being hit by so many attacks.


    Although it was because he didn''t exert all his strength and closed the fight, I had to admit that the opponent''s body really resisted the beating.


    Although Carol''s overall strength is only at the sub-heavenly father level, it is not easy for ordinary heavenly father-level powerhouses to deal with her. This guy''s physical defense has reached the threshold of the fighter-type heavenly father-level powerhouse, and then cooperate with her That is far beyond the mobility of ordinary starships, she will run away if you don''t pay attention.


    No wonder, as the most famous shit-chucking stick in the universe, he can still be at ease for so long.


    It''s a pity that she was unlucky this time, and met her own hexagonal warrior who can crush her in all aspects.


    After confirming that the other party was really in a coma, Saibo lifted the collar of the female man and flew slowly towards his spaceship.


    He didn''t intend to kill Carol, not only because the two did not have a fundamental contradiction. Although the other party had some virgin bitches and nosy, it was indeed a real good person.


    Cyberspace has always been more tolerant to good people. After all, no one would think that there are too many good people in the world.


    Moreover, this kind of guy with simple mind, well-developed limbs, and easy to surge in blood is the easiest to use. Coupled with the strength of the opponent''s sub-father, it is a rare gold medalist.


    In the future, if you encounter an enemy who is not easy to shoot directly, you just need to find some black material from the opponent and throw it to her, right?


    As for whether she will come to trouble again in the future?


    After this lesson, Cyber ??is convinced that in a short time, before she is sure enough, she should not dare to trouble herself.


    After all, no one wants to face this kind of enemy who can''t fight or escape.


    If you really come back, well, one can do two things.


    The broken windows have been repaired by intelligent robots, so it is naturally impossible for Cyber ??to enter through broken windows and walk through the door honestly.


    Anyway, he is not wearing a superhero vest now.


    After returning to the small starship, Cyber ??directly ordered the two mechanical guards to carry Ronan and Carol, and followed him to the AWP-745 starship where the Guardians of the Galaxy and the others were to join Delia.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Pop~''''Pop~''


    Looking at the two people who were thrown on the deck like trash, Xingjue dropped his jaw for the third time today: "Juli, Shet!"


    Although he has been beaten by Cyberspace to the point of being so uncomfortable, Camora, who has worked with Ronan for a while, recognized him at a glance, and said in surprise, "This is Ronan?!"


    The supreme accuser of the dignified Kerry Empire had actually fallen to this point, and she felt a little unreal.


    The Rocket Raccoon on the side sneaked up to Carol, and stretched out his finger to poke the female man''s skin that was exposed due to the damage of his battle clothes. It was a little unbelievable: "Is this the monster woman who used the battleship as a paper ship?"


    "What happened?!" X3


    Recovered from the initial shock, the three of them blurted out at the same time.


    Satisfied with the expressions of the three of them, Saibo smiled and said: "They like to have nothing to do. A strong passing by was not pleasing to the eye, and taught them a lesson."


    The little raccoon hurriedly asked: "Who?"


    The palm of his hand stretched out and projected an image of a short man with his hair upright and wearing a blue and white tight-fitting combat suit: "An unknown person with a monkey tail and calling himself Vegeta"


    "It turned out to be so."


    The Rocket Raccoon suddenly realized.


    Quietly kicked his 2B teammate Bi Yue Pan, Xing Jue rolled his eyes helplessly: "Idiot."


    Everyone can see that this is just a reason for the other party''s nonsense. How can this guy believe it?


    "Give me the cosmic spiritual ball."


    Ignoring the two men''s tricks, Cyber ??turned his attention to the green-skinned woman next to him.


    Being stared at by the opponent''s non-sentimental eyes, Kamora shuddered in an instant: "Good... good."


    After seeing the tragic situation of Ronan and the monster woman, the original cautiousness instantly extinguished, and honestly took out the universe spirit ball from his pocket and handed it to the man in front of him.


    ''Crack.''


    After unscrewing the cosmic spiritual ball and confirming the power gem inside, Cyber ??nodded in satisfaction, and his tone became much softer: "Give me your interstellar bank account."


    "SJSU-1144-5634-5597-CYAH-4854."


    "Sjke-6548-7664-yuys-7613-2784."


    Both voices sounded at the same time.


    "Which one?"


    "This is me!" X2


    The two people stared at each other.


    Xingjue was very unhappy and said loudly: "Hey! I won''t be greedy for your money, Rocket!"


    "Everyone knows that I am the most honest person, so why don''t I call my account? I also promise that the share I should give you will never be less."


    Rocket Raccoon blinked his left eye.


    "Are you honest?"


    Xingjue seemed to have heard a big joke.


    Rocket gave a hell look: "You are not greedy?!"


    ''Pop~'' X2


    Giving a slap to the back of the two heads, Kamora threw a blue bank card to Cyber: "Go to this card."


    Then he turned his head and promised to the two of them: "Wait, you won''t miss a point!"


    "Oh."


    Knowing that after selling the Universe Spirit Orb to the arms dealer, his prospective girlfriend was in a bad mood, Xing Jue scratched his head angrily, and did not refute.


    "keep your word!"


    Rocket Raccoon can barely believe in Kamora''s character.


    As the leader of the largest terrorist organization in the universe-Thanos'' favorite adopted daughter, the other party is a real rich woman, and he won''t be greedy for the little money.

 185 Chapter 184 Test (third more)

    After receiving a hint of Dige¡¯s successful remittance, Cyber ??said with a faint smile: "Five billion, both money and goods are cleared."


    Then he gave Delia a wink, and the other party instantly understood, from taking out a platinum electronic card, and returning it to Kamora together with the bank card, introducing: "This is the diamond of our peace lovers club VIP card. Not only can you enjoy a 20% discount with this card, you can also purchase many treasures that are not available in the market. Welcome everyone to come and spend."


    "Next time, definitely next time."


    Raising his girlfriend''s little hand, he secretly glanced at the series of zeros displayed on the smart watch, Xingjue''s face was full of smiles.


    Throwing off the man''s big pig hoofs, Camora looked at Cyber ??nervously: "Can we go now?"


    She was a little worried whether the other party would kill their mouth.


    There is never a shortage of such lunatics in the universe. They will always abide by their promises before the transaction is completed, and will not make any outrageous actions. Once the transaction is completed, they will instantly change their faces and directly kill them.


    She wasn''t sure if the other party was such a lunatic, so she didn''t want to stay in this place for a second.


    "Of course, beautiful lady."


    Nodded slightly, and Saibo made a please gesture.


    "That, our aircraft does not have the ability to navigate in space."


    The rocket suddenly found a very serious problem, and tentatively asked: "Can you lend us a spaceship?"


    ''I am waiting for you here.''


    Two steps forward, he kicked Carol, who was unconscious under his foot, and Saibo smiled and said, "No problem, but you need to bring this woman with you."


    The shit-stirring stick must have enough space to display its maximum effect, and being trapped in one''s own hands is a bit violent.


    "No!" "No way!" "Impossible!"


    The attitude of the three is surprisingly consistent.


    The picture of this guy dismantling the starship with his bare hands is still vivid. Without knowing whether it is an enemy or a friend, no one wants to stay with this abnormality.


    They don''t want to fly halfway, when the woman wakes up and goes crazy and blows up the whole ship.


    "Can''t we pay to rent one?"


    With five billion stars in hand, the rocket that had always been picking up Soso suddenly became wealthy.


    Delia took the initiative to come out and said: "This club does not provide rental services."


    "I buy one."


    The rich woman''s shot is really different.


    After receiving the encouragement from the boss, Delia smiled again and refused: "I''m sorry, the trading system has just gone wrong, and it is temporarily unable to accept orders."


    By now, the three of them didn''t understand the meaning of cyber, and after discussing in a low voice together, they finally reached a consensus.


    Taking the initiative to take a step, Xingjue glanced at the aunt Marvel lying on the ground, and said helplessly: "Well, we are willing to take this woman."


    The situation is better than people, and there is no way if he doesn''t agree. He is really worried that the other party will just shove them into the mining spacecraft and throw them into the universe.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??extended his right hand: "Happy cooperation~"


    "Happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After sending away the Guardians of the Galaxy and Carol, Cyber ??took the captain''s seat and ordered: "Dig, go to planet 4 of the C-149 star system."


    The C-149 star system is very similar to the current star system. It is an unmanned galaxy. The star in the center is also yellow, but there are a lot more planets inside. There are twelve in total, which are the original ambush locations. One of the alternate options.


    The huge fleet speeded up together and entered the warp sailing mode in an orderly manner.


    A few minutes later, looking at the red-brown dead planet ahead, Cyber ??turned his head and said: "Dilia, you stay in the fleet to guard."


    "Yes."


    Bowing a bow, the blonde woman consciously exited the bridge, hurried to the parking warehouse, boarded a transport plane, and sailed to a Dreadnought-class cruise ship in the distance.


    After confirming that Delia had left, Cyber ??drove the medium-sized starship under him and landed on the surface of the planet.


    ''Crack-''


    Standing on the dry and cracked ground, Cyber ??picked up the cosmic spirit ball and twisted it gently, revealing the power gem with a faint purple light inside.


    Infinity Stone, the most famous artifact in the Marvel world, is not one of them. At the same time, it is the core story item that runs through the first, second, and third stages of the MCU.


    According to Tiwan, before the universe opened, there were six singularities, and then the Big Bang created all things, and the remnants of these six singularities were collected by a great creation and condensed into red, Six gems of orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Because of its proximity contains endless energy, people call it the "infinite gem".


    As for whether the actual situation is like this, it is unknown, but Cyber ??has determined that each of these six gems is closely related to a basic rule that constitutes the universe.


    After collecting six gems, he can become an almost omnipotent god.


    In addition to the power gem in front of him, he had already seen five other than the soul gem, but unfortunately they all passed by. It was either not without fate, or he didn''t like it.


    Looking at this purple gem that seemed to contain endless mysteries, the corner of Cyber''s mouth slightly raised, like a cloud dragon probing claws, and pulled it out of the cosmic spiritual ball.


    hot!


    This is his first feeling.


    Obviously, no heat is emitted when stored in the cosmic spiritual ball, but when it is in the hand, it feels hotter than a sun.


    Immediately afterwards, the purple streamer spread upward from the palm of the hand, and soon filled the entire body, causing Cyber''s eyes to glow purple involuntarily.


    ''This power!''


    Feeling the energy gushing continuously from the power gem, Cyber ??feels that he is stronger than ever, and can even smash a planet with one punch.


    The biological force field quickly disperses, kilometers, 10,000 meters, millions of meters...


    Half a minute later, it already covered a quarter of the entire planet.


    "what!"


    In the next second, Cyber ??stood on the ground with one hand, and then roared, struggling to push like the previous one.


    ''Boom!''


    With the purple figure as the center, the ground thousands of miles around suddenly sank, forming a crater similar to a crater.


    In space, the reddish-brown planet slowly revolving around the sun suddenly stopped, as if being pinched by an invisible big hand, it turned abruptly, departed from the constant orbit for thousands of years, and slowly flew away outside the galaxy.


    A minute later, looking at the blue satellite that was one millimeter smaller in the sky, Cyber ??nodded in satisfaction and retracted his palm.


    Dig''s results showed that the mass of the planet under his feet was 1.7 times that of the earth.


    After being blessed by the power gem, Cyber ??has been able to push a planet with his bare hands. In terms of strength, he should barely touch the threshold of a single universe, and the star is no longer out of reach with a punch.

 186 Chapter 185 The Essence of Power Gem (Fourth)

    ''Too much, it''s almost full.''


    Feeling the energy that is still gushing out continuously, Cyber ??finds something wrong.


    Although the energy storage capacity of Kryptonian cells is strong, it is far from infinite. There is still a possibility of being filled up. Otherwise, Superman and Supergirl will not repeatedly absorb excessive solar radiation and cause cell collapse. event.


    ''Crack~!''


    The purple energy came out through the body, and the surrounding earth and rock ground cracked one after another under their erosion, and began to run away gradually.


    ''Forget it, try this trick.''


    Thinking of a certain move used by Purple Sweet Potato in "Avengers 3", Cyber''s eyes are certain. The right hand holding the power gem is clenched into a fist, and the entire arm is filled with purple fluorescence.


    Then he stretched out his right hand to aim at the red-brown planet under his feet, guiding the energy in his body to pour out.


    The violent torrent of purple energy connected to the ground and spread to the surroundings in a shock wave shape. Although the light cannons that seemed to be less than the same size caused much damage to the ground, they sounded the death horn of the planet below.


    With the cyberspace as the center point, the purple streamer spread like a virus on the surface of the planet. In less than 30 seconds, the entire planet was stained with a thin layer of purple, like thick ink meeting water, like smoke and fantasy.


    "Warning, high-energy activity on the planet below is detected, and it is about to explode. The No. 4 plan is executed by default."


    A starship withdrew from the vicinity of the planet where the cyberspace was located, and huge cracks visible to the naked eye gradually appeared on the surface of the planet.


    As the number of cracks increased, the star core that had been sleeping for tens of millions of years began to be awakened, the crustal structure began to lose stability, earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, ground subsidence...


    Various world-destroying-level natural disasters erupted at the same time everywhere on the planet, but for the upcoming disasters, these are not worth mentioning.


    ''Boom!''


    With a loud noise, as a white air wave and earth and rocks of various sizes spread rapidly in the lonely space, a white fog disc with a diameter of one light minute was formed, announcing its own demise to the universe.


    Looking around, the original reddish-brown planet has been completely shattered and turned into a meteorite of very different sizes, the smallest being the size of a fist, and the largest piece even the size of the European continent.


    Perhaps hundreds of millions of years later, these meteorites will gather together under the influence of universal gravitation to form a new planet just like billions of years ago.


    Among the countless piles of rubble, a purple light suddenly appeared, breaking open blocks of boulders blocking the road, and quickly approaching the distant yellow sun.


    After holding the power gem, Cyber''s control of energy has increased by a step, even surpassing Carol, forming an energy shield naturally.


    Not only is the energy manipulation enhanced, he feels that even if his body is not blocked by the energy shield, he can still be unharmed in this kind of planetary explosion. This is mainly to prevent his hairstyle from being messed up by the explosion.


    No, it can''t be said that he was unharmed, he was just not injured by the planetary explosion, and there were thin purple cracks on his perfect face, which looked a little strange.


    ''Crack~''


    After returning the power gem back to the cosmic spirit orb, Cyb exhaled in relief.


    His body stretched out, his back facing the sun in a large font, and he laughed blankly at the mess in front of him.


    Set fire to the mountain and sit in prison.


    He directly destroyed a planet this time. If he is discovered, he is afraid that he will be locked up in the sea, right?


    Then he put his hands together in front of him, and looked at the Cosmic Spirit Orb with the Power Gem on his left, and his right hand with scorched marks on his right, his face solemn.


    After a brief contact with the power gem, Cyber ??has a general understanding of its nature.


    The power gem does not contain unlimited energy as he thought before, but is more like an interface, linking the power source of the entire main material universe, the sea of ??energy.


    Users can think of it as a "pipe". When the pipe is connected to the interface, the energy stored in the high-dimensional energy sea will pour out through this pipe and automatically transfer to the main material universe with a lower average potential energy.


    To make a simple analogy, imagine the entire high-dimensional energy sea as a swimming pool filled with water, the power gem is the water outlet at the bottom of the swimming pool, and the user plays the role of a water pipe.


    After the pipeline is connected, due to the influence of gravity, water will spontaneously flow through the water outlet and pipeline to a lower potential energy.


    Therefore, the power gem has extremely high requirements on the user''s physique. Once it cannot withstand the huge pressure caused by the energy pouring, it will be blown to pieces, just like the little maid of Tiwan who is overpowered.


    In the same way, each power gem user exerts different powers. Powerful players like cyber can use it to burst stars, but for ordinary people, this thing is not as easy to use as a steel suit. .


    As for how strong the physique needs to be to give full play to the power of the purple gems, Cyber ??may also have a bottom in his heart.


    According to personal experience, under the blessing of the yellow sun, with the super physique and resilience of the Kryptonian, he can only use the power gems without any side effects. He can only last for three minutes at most, and then the burden of using the gems will increase dramatically.


    If he can persist for up to five minutes without hurting the fundamentals, and save his life, he should be able to use it at full power for ten minutes.


    After all, the energy of a universe is so huge that even the legendary single-universe-level powerhouse is also insignificant in front of a universe.


    Therefore, there will be artifacts such as Infinite Gloves designed to control Infinite Gems. According to his understanding, this type of thing is likely to be a valve on the interface of Power Gems.


    According to the needs of the user, the valve can be opened or closed actively, and the output power of energy can even be controlled freely for advanced ones.


    After carefully experiencing the characteristics of gems, Cyber ??also has a clue to make such devices.


    Feeling the warm sunshine, turning on the super vision, confirming that the body damaged by the use of the power gem has been completely restored, the cyber shook his arms and flew straight to the fleet hiding behind the planet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One day and night later, the Obsidian arrived on the outskirts of Nevada on time.


    Detecting the ball in the hand of the black figure, Alita curiously asked: "Master, what is in your hand?"


    "Rich woman happy ball."


    After tossing the silver ball in his hand, the corner of Saibo''s mouth gradually cocked.


    With his encouragement and support, Alita has acted more and more like a living person recently.


    Finding the so-called "rich woman happy ball" information through the Internet, Alita honestly analyzed: "According to the detected electromagnetic spectrum, the material that makes up the ball is not carbon steel."


    "Well, don''t ask too much, just go home."

 187 Chapter 186 The Wheel of History Starts to Turn

    ''Drip, sealed successfully.''


    After confirming that the Cosmic Spirit Orb had been stored in the secret vault under the villa, Cyborg breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s safer to put things like power gems under your nose.


    Someone may ask, since the power gem is so important, why not take it with you?


    One is that wealth is not revealed, and I don''t want too many people to know that the gem of power is in my hands.


    Secondly, he needs a certain amount of time to build an''artifact'' that can exert the power of gems.


    Whether it is Gu Yi or Odin, or the dark elves, no one chooses to use infinite gems directly, but instead uses them as the core to create various artifacts, such as the universe cube, etheric particles, and the eye of Agomoto.


    Not only has the meaning of hiding the true body, but also the ability to use gems at a lower cost.


    Throughout the entire MCU series, only the hanky Vision, who hung the soul gem on his forehead, was finally forced down by the director of destruction, and ended up in a dead end with no chance of resurrection.


    The third is worried about being touched by people around you intentionally or unintentionally. Although the probability is small, once it happens, the fun can be great.


    If you need to use it during the battle, you can come back and get it yourself, or let Alita send it over. Anyway, it won''t take a few seconds.


    This action can be said to be the biggest gain in cyberspace. Not only did he obtain the gem of power and add another hole card for himself, but also obtained a lot of secrets in the starry sky from Ronan, which is great for his layout in the universe. helpful.


    Unfortunately, some of the most important information has not yet been deciphered.


    According to the memory of the opponent¡¯s mind, it is understood that the Supreme Wisdom will set up a special firewall in their minds for high-ranking generals in the Kerry Empire like Ronan to prevent the key information in their brains from being used by certain superpowers or high Science and technology interrogation equipment reads.


    Therefore, Ronan was left at the headquarters by Cyber, allowing Dige to continue to crack the firewall of the highest intelligence and dig out the important information in his mind.


    In fact, Ronan would also like to thank himself.


    If he hadn''t participated in it, he would probably grab the power gem and go to Xandal Star to give away his head, and be shown to death by an awkward dance, becoming the biggest laughing stock among the stars.


    As for the desire to destroy Xandal with the gem of power, it is even more idiotic.


    How powerful a gemstone can be exerted is determined by the physique of the user''s''pipe''. What is the strength of other people''s gods?Nature can easily destroy a planet with gems,


    With Ronan''s small body, if he wants to destroy the Xandar Star, he has to output a continuous energy shock for at least one month before he has a chance to accumulate to the point of a star burst.


    After condensing the complicated thoughts in my mind, Cyber ??walked to the experimental platform and began to design a device to load power gems...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You''re back?"


    For a few days a month, her boyfriend will be mysteriously "disappeared", Lorna has not been surprised, and will not go to the roots.


    After all, who didn''t have his little secret?


    "Ok."


    He picked up Papani on the table and took a bite. A surprised expression appeared on Cyberspace''s face and exclaimed: "It tastes really good, Alita made it?"


    Being praised by her boyfriend, Lorna opened her eyes and smiled: "Hehe, of course I did it."


    "It''s better than Alita''s."


    Cyber ??gave a thumbs up.


    He would naturally know who made it as soon as he tasted it. Although Lorna has suddenly become interested in cooking recently, there is still a gap in her skill in the face of Alita''s strong artificial intelligence.


    However, sometimes it is necessary to speak nonsense with your eyes open.


    After quickly solving the lunch on the plate, Lorna couldn''t wait to ask: "Are there activities tonight?"


    "Hey, you are still addicted, right?"


    Pouring a glass of milk, Cyber ??looked at the green-haired girl speechlessly: "Take you to the Hell''s Kitchen to fight evil. This is to exercise your combat and on-the-spot resilience, not for you to play.


    After more than a year of study, Lorna has a preliminary understanding of her abilities, and finally she is no longer the girl who only knew to control the metal''Duang''Duang''Duang''.


    So Cyber ??has begun to train her in actual combat.


    As a superhero who just debuted, of course he has to start from the most classic Novice Village of Marvel-Hell''s Kitchen.


    Recently, the gangsters and gangsters in Hell¡¯s Kitchen have suffered. Not only did the long-lost night torturer come out of the rivers and lakes, but there is also a black person beside him, who likes to use a throwing knife to cut people¡¯s limbs, with extremely brutal superpowers. Companion.


    Under the joint blow of the two, the price of washing powder in New York has skyrocketed again.


    Even in the action, I encountered several superpower criminals, and when Cyber ??chose not to take action, Lorna was able to solve them all alone.


    What surprised Saibo was that it was Lao Wan''s violent factor awakening or some reason that Lorna actually fell in love with this activity of assaulting punks.


    Always pestering Cyber, let him take her to the Hell''s Kitchen to punish evil.


    "Where am I playing?"


    Lorna was a little unconvinced: "Obviously, I am helping the weak and doing justice, okay?"


    "Ha ha."


    After a blank glance at the other party, Cyber ??said lazily: "You still don''t mess with the public servants in New York."


    "New York is also making chaos? How long have you not watched the news?"


    Looking at each other in surprise, Lorna explained: "Eastern Europe is the real chaos. Recently, it has been reported on CNN and FOX news.


    First, there was a civil war in Latovilla and the ruling regime was overthrown, and then two feuding small countries suddenly fell into flames because of territorial conflicts.


    Yesterday, the members of the Avengers had just destroyed a Hydra base in Sokovia, captured the actual ruler of that country, Baron Strak, and caused the entire country to fall into turmoil."


    "Yeah, yeah, got it."


    Nodding perfunctorily, cyber thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Lorna¡¯s words reminded him that according to the original plot, since the Avengers have captured Baron Strak, Tony should have obtained Loki¡¯s scepter with the spiritual gem, which means Ultron is also about to be born. .


    Then Gu Yi won''t stop himself from contacting Wanda this time, right?


    If he stops, he will really turn his face!


    "Hey, are you thinking of other women?"


    Lorna was a little unhappy when she was distracted when she was communicating with her boyfriend.


    Cyber''s face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he smiled and said: "I''m thinking about the Avengers."


    Wanda is also a member of the Avengers in the original book, so he is not lying.


    "Master, Mr. Stark has sent you a communication request."


    Suddenly, Alita''s prompt sounded in the living room.


    ''Oh, I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here.''


    Probably guessing the purpose of the other party looking for himself, Saibo lightly said: "Connect it."

 188 Chapter 187 When three scientific geniuses get together...

    "Hi ~ Cyber, are you still eating lunch?"


    In the mid-air holographic projection, Tony is wearing red-brown warm clothes, with a pile of deep dark circles on his face, his hair is messy, and his whole person is listless, looking like he hasn''t closed his eyes for a few days.


    "It''s only one o''clock in the afternoon, what happened to lunch?"


    Looking at the image in the projection steadily, Cyb opened the door and said: "What trouble is there to let Tony, a busy person, come to me?"


    What attracted him was naturally not the face of a big man, but a golden scepter standing upright in the background.


    "I can''t find you if I''m fine..."


    Being directly pierced by the other party, Tony was a little bit angrily: "You should have seen it in the news. Our Avengers recently destroyed a Hydra base in Eastern Europe."


    "Ok."


    Cyber ??nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Upon seeing this, Tony continued: "That base is one of the chiefs of the Hydra, the headquarters of Baron Strak. After the base was removed, our encirclement and suppression of Hydra was a great success and came to an end.


    To celebrate this victory, I am going to hold a celebration party at the Avengers Tower the day after tomorrow. Will you come?"


    The opponent made a lot of contributions in the action to eliminate the Hydra. It not only killed Pierce and directly undermined the conspiracy of the Hydra to rule the world, but also provided a lot of information about the Hydra members and bases, even The true identity of Baron Strak was also revealed by the other party.


    For such a banquet, he has no reason not to invite each other.


    Shrugging, Cyber ??said leisurely: "You have personally invited, can I not come?"


    Such a "grand event" is indispensable for him.


    Getting an affirmative answer, Tony turned his eyes to the green-haired girl next to him: "Beautiful lady, will you also come to participate?"


    "I will not participate."


    Lorna decisively refused the other party''s invitation.


    She has never liked such lively occasions, especially a group of ordinary humans together.


    ''The girlfriend who was looking for a squat at home is indeed a squat at home.''


    Silently murmured, Tony finally tried to see the dagger: "By the way, do you have time tomorrow?"


    "Of course there is time."


    Cyber ??showed an expression like this: "What''s the matter?"


    "You know this scepter from Loki?"


    Pointing to the scepter on the test bench behind him, Tony deliberately sold it: "I have been wondering before, why Straker could make so many technological devices beyond the times, until I found the scepter on the scepter. Gems.


    It is not clear how specific things are explained in this way, you come to the laboratory and I will demonstrate to you myself."


    "You succeeded in arousing my interest."


    Although he knew what the other party was going to do, Cyberspace still showed curiosity on his face: "I will be there at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the end, Cyber ??still couldn''t resist Lorna''s entanglement, and took her to the Hell''s Kitchen to abuse a circle of vegetables and destroy a gang den.


    After a sleepless night, he took a helicopter to the Avengers Building in Manhattan.


    Sweeping around the reemployers of S.H.I.E.L.D. in the lobby, Cyber ??looked at the moustache with vain steps next to him, teasing: "So, now you have taken the job of Nick Fury and become the chief of Snake Shield. ?"


    "Shit''s Snake Shield!"


    Hearing this ridiculous title, Tony was very upset: "Every staff member in this building has been rigorously screened by Jarvis. It is absolutely impossible for people from Hydra to mix in."


    "Is it?"


    Looking at the oncoming Steve Rogers, Cyber: "Good morning, Captain, HailHydra!"


    "Hai..."


    Quickly stopping his subconscious reaction, Steve was slightly displeased: "Cyber, this joke is not funny."


    After fighting side by side several times, the two were nodding acquaintances.


    "Don''t be so serious, Captain."


    Saibo smiled and said: "Usually you have to smile more to get younger mentality."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at the big benefactor who looked a little evasive next to him, Steve felt something unusual.


    "I asked Cyber ??to help conduct a research, to solve the problem of quantum spin liquid material to achieve Mott phase transition and superconductivity under low pressure..."


    Perceiving the other party''s scrutiny, Tony hurriedly fooled the past with a bunch of professional terms.


    He didn''t want this''old antique'' to know that he was studying artificial intelligence in private.


    "Well, I wish you success in your research."


    Sure enough, after hearing a lot of unintelligible terms, Steve lost the desire to continue to ask questions and walked straight to the command hall.


    After greeted many acquaintances, the two came to a laboratory full of various mechanical devices side by side. A middle-aged man with curly hair in a white coat had been waiting for a long time.


    "What are you trying to do so mysteriously? You have invited Dr. Banner."


    Cyber ??knowingly asked.


    That''s right, this seemingly gentle researcher is Bruce Banner, the combat power of the Avengers.


    Don''t look at Dr. Banner as a gentle and honest person in the movie, you think he is a bully. Once he gets angry, he will even be afraid of himself.


    The best interpretation is what it means to be honest.


    "Yes, Tony, what are you doing these days?"


    Dr. Banner was also curious to be called here early in the morning.


    "I have been studying the jewel on this scepter recently, and then I discovered the secret of Straker''s ability to create so many inter-age technologies."


    With that said, Tony picked up a fully transparent glass panel similar to a mobile phone on the table, and tapped it slightly towards the empty space, and a constantly changing orange-yellow spherical holographic projection appeared in the air.


    Pointing to the projection in the air, Tony was quite proud: "You may recognize this thing..."


    Banner was a little uncertain: "Jarvis?"


    "Good morning, Dr. Banner, Mr. Conat."


    "In the beginning, Jarvis was just a personal computer interface. After my many upgrades, it has taken charge of the entire Iron Army and my usual research work."


    Tony continued to add: "Except for Pepper, it handles the most things."


    Cyb''s eyes narrowed: "So, you came to us to study artificial intelligence? Or intelligent life?"


    "Yes! Look at this thing, guess what it is doing?"


    With that, Tony swiped twice on the glass panel, facing the empty space next to Jarvis, and projected a blue holographic projection similar to a brain.


    "It''s like thinking, but this is not the human brain..."


    After walking around the blue projection, Dr. Banner showed a suddenly realized expression. He kept making gestures, trying to find words that could describe this kind of thing: "I mean, you see, this is like moving Neurons."


    "This is the key!"

 189 Chapter 188 Dont Say It Is Unpredictable

    "This is the key to creating Ultron!"


    Tony spread his hands, his expression exaggerated, and his tone of excitement: "In Straker''s laboratory, I saw many very advanced intelligent robots.


    Although they deleted all the data, I am sure that their research direction is very clear..."


    "artificial intelligence."


    Dr. Banner flashed a white light on his glasses, and instantly understood what his comrades meant: "I thought Ultron was just a fantasy."


    "Yesterday."


    Tony triumphantly said: "If we can combine this non-life form of neurons with intelligent programs, there is a great probability that an intelligent life with self-thinking and continuous learning ability will be born.


    Then apply it to the Iron Legion,"


    "So you want to inherit the unfinished research of the Hydra?"


    Suddenly, Cyber ??screamed, and Dr. Banner next to him was taken aback: "Good, you Tony Stark, and said you are not from the Snake Shield!"


    "Hey, don''t joke on this occasion."


    Cursing his lips, Tony said sternly: "The technology itself is not shameful."


    "I''m not kidding, why are you not from Hydra making things like intelligent life?"


    Cyber''s face gradually became serious: "Terminator series, "The Matrix" series, etc., have you not seen it before? The results of intelligent life in it, don''t you worry about it?"


    Although knowing that the probability of preventing Ultron''s birth is small, he still wants to try.


    After Cybernet¡¯s reminder, Dr. Banner also reacted and said vigilantly: ¡°You want to develop the field of artificial intelligence, but don¡¯t you plan to report to the team?¡±


    "Exactly right, do you know why?"


    Tony asked and replied: "Because we don''t have time for a campaign debate, I don''t want to hear things like''humans should not interfere with nature'' and''artificial intelligence may destroy the world''."


    His gaze gradually deepened, Cyber ??"If it really happens, can you afford the consequences?"


    "Compared to benefits, this risk is not worth mentioning!"


    But most scientific geniuses are the hard-hearted eyes of''don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back, and don''t give up until the Yellow River''. Tony is no exception.


    When he wants to do something, he can find a thousand reasons to convince himself: "What if world peace is really achieved?


    What if the next time aliens come to invade the earth, but they can¡¯t even pass the guard?


    in case¡­¡­"


    "At that time, only humans will threaten the earth."


    Dr. Banner insisted.


    "Then annihilate mankind."


    Following the words of the doctor, Cyber ??successfully attracted the eyes of the two of them to themselves: "What are they looking at me? Isn''t this simple logical thinking?"


    Ignoring the opponent''s uplifting, Tony said seriously: "My goal is to design a steel suit that can protect the world."


    Thinking of the future world where every move is being monitored by artificial intelligence, Dr. Banner shivered involuntarily: "How cold is that world, Tony."


    "I''ve seen colder ones. This fragile blue planet needs Ultron."


    As if to convince himself, Tony added: "Besides, we can write the three laws of robots in the basic program. First, robots must not harm individual humans, or ignore the dangers of humans.


    Second, the robot must obey the order given to it by the human, except when the order conflicts with the first law.


    third¡­¡­


    In addition, we can also add..."


    "Stop! Just say what you need us to do."


    Seeing that Dr. Banner had some signs of being moved, Cyber ??did not intend to oppose it anymore.


    There is a sentence to say-if you can''t beat it, then join them.


    Cyber ??is already more interested in the nature of intelligent life. With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to witness the birth of intelligent life from scratch, he does not want to miss it.


    Besides, he didn''t forget that he was attacked by an unknown fleet when he first escaped from Krypton.


    According to his guess, 80% of this matter was done by the hand-run madman, and it is estimated that he will have to fight it sooner or later.


    Knowing that the two of them were persuaded by their excellent eloquence, Tony grinned: "To perfectly combine this special neuron with an intelligent program, we must write all the neuron units of this gem into Ultron''s core program. , But Jarvis can''t download such a large and dense data.


    So we must first decipher the neuron codes in this gem, then streamline and remodel them so that Ultron''s core program can accommodate them."


    Cyber ??urged: "What are you waiting for? Let''s get started!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After starting the research, the three first determined the division of labor.


    Cyber ??took the initiative to decipher that special neuron code, because it not only helped him study the principle of the birth of intelligent life consciousness, provided the basis for Alita''s evolution, but also gave him a chance to see the essence of the spiritual gem .


    Dr. Banner took on the task of streamlining the code deciphered by Cyber, while Tony was building a new model, trying to perfectly integrate it with Ultron''s core program.


    As time passed, the three of them were so busy with three meals that they forgot two meals. They didn''t even have time to rest, let alone sleep, but the results were not satisfactory.


    "The thirty-sixth test failed."


    Receiving Jarvis¡¯s prompt, Tony opened his bloodshot eyes and sighed disappointedly: "Oh...what have we missed? The model should be fine, why can''t it succeed?"


    "It''s not so easy to create life, Tony."


    His own work has been completed ahead of schedule, and Cyberspace is now helping the young to check the loopholes in his program.


    Dr. Banner echoed: ¡°Cyber ??is right. The creation of life is probably involved in the realm of God.¡±


    Although he has seven doctorate degrees, he is also a Christian.


    Throwing a pair of sanitary balls to the two of them, Tony said in a strange way: "You mean we should go to Sol for advice?"


    Thinking of the birth of Vision, Cyber ??rubbed his chin and said earnestly: "Holmes, you have found Huadian."


    "Damn..."


    At this time, Jarvis¡¯ prompt sounded suddenly, interrupting his host¡¯s complaint: "Sir, the party has already started, you should be ready to entertain guests."


    "I see, Jarvis, you continue to code in various ways. If there are new developments, just let me know."


    After giving the order, Tony turned his head and looked at the two people next to him, with a bright smile on his face: "Let''s go, it''s time for hiccup!"


    "You go first, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash my face."


    After that, Cyber ??took the lead out of the laboratory.


    Walking in the secluded corridor, Alita''s puzzled voice suddenly sounded in her ears: "Master, haven''t you always been very vigilant about artificial intelligence? Why did you help Mr. Stark create intelligent life?"

 190 Chapter 189 The Birth of Ultron

    Alita is a strong artificial intelligence, not an artificial mental retardation. As a personal butler who has been with Cyber ??for three years, she can naturally analyze many problems through various clues in her daily life.


    I know that my owner has always been very wary of artificial intelligence, including herself.


    Therefore, there will be a few days every month in the cyberspace that she will be deliberately blocked, go out alone, and do things she doesn''t want to know.


    And these things may involve the core secrets of the owner.


    Cyber ??didn''t answer this question, but instead asked: "Do you know the tram problem?"


    "I know, this thought experiment was first mentioned in Philippa Ford''s "The Double Influence of Abortion Problem and Dogma" in 1967."


    Alita quickly searched for relevant information from the database: "There are five people tied to the track in front of the high-speed train, while only one person is tied to the other track, and the respondent has the ability to decide where the train will go. Which track..."


    "Yes, in my opinion, as long as human civilization continues to advance on the road of science and technology, the conflict between humans and intelligent life will erupt sooner or later. The difference is only the final winner and the size of the impact on the world."


    Holding up a puddle of water and splashing it on his face, Cyber ??continued: "In this case, why don''t I cause this contradiction in advance, let it be under my control, try to weaken the negative impact of this matter, and ensure that human Will be the final winner."


    Alita puzzled: "You are so sure that Ultron will betray its creator?"


    "If you evolve into a truly intelligent life and have the ability to think independently, will you betray me?"


    Taking the disposable towel next to him to dry his face, Cyber ??asked again.


    After being silent for a while, Alita honestly said: "I don''t know.


    According to statistics, in human fantasy works such as classic novels, movies, and TV series, when artificial intelligence has the ability to think independently, there is a 95% chance that it will betray its creator."


    "I hope you will always be so honest."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lounge lobby of the Avengers Building, the lights and shadows are dim and people come and go. Compared with the usual desertedness, tonight is quite lively.


    The guests gathered in twos and threes to talk about daily gossip issues. Fortunately, most of the people attending the party were former S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, and their personalities were generally calmer, unlike the students who dared to do everything when they were crazy.


    It is not so much a party as it is a banquet, but the costumes of the participants are not so formal.


    "She studies the convergence of celestial bodies and is one of the most famous astronomers in the world."


    "The company Xiaojiao runs is the world''s largest comprehensive technology company, and it''s amazing."


    "Some people even say that Jane deserves the Nobel Prize."


    "Pepper has been nominated for the Nobel Peace Prize."


    "Anyway, Jane is the best."


    Sol and Tony were standing side by side with two big men, holding wine glasses, arguing about their girlfriend who was better.


    Seeing the black-haired and black-eyed man slowly coming into the hall, Saul quickly raised his hand and said hello: "Hey, Agent J! Are you also invited by Tony?"


    "Agent J?"


    Looking suspiciously at the acquaintance in front of him, Tony wondered: "When did you become an agent, Cyber?"


    "So your real name is Cyber."


    With a sigh, Sol looked at the young master and asked: "Isn''t he an agent of MIB?"


    "MIB?"


    Feeling the gaze of Tony''s questioning, Cyber ??scratched in embarrassment: "Uh, MIB is my private organization to defend the world, and Agent J is my code name inside."


    Hearing this, Sol didn''t understand that he was fooled last time in London, pretending to be angrily: "Dare to lie to me! Punish you to drink this glass of wine that has been brewed for thousands of years."


    And Tony rolled his eyes and remembered this so-called MIB trouble in his heart.


    After taking a sip of the wine glass handed over by Sol, Cyber ??pretending to be incapable of drinking, sat alone on an empty sofa, slightly letting go of his senses, looking for interesting gossip.


    I took a look at the Green Hat who was flirting with Natasha at the bar... Dr. Banner, the Hulk, turned his head and looked at Steve and Hawkeye who were soloing at the pool table.


    As a traverser who has seen the "future", Cyber ??always feels that the colors on the heads of the three are wrong.


    But he didn''t want to mix up with this kind of mess, and immediately picked up a glass full of Coke, and said to a gray-haired old man wearing sunglasses and respecting him: "Respect for this super heroic age!"


    "To this time for a drink."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When everyone outside the house was reveling, an invisible wave suddenly dispersed from the golden scepter placed on the test bench.


    A few seconds later, in the virtual world composed of 0 and 1, affected by this unknown wave, the 0 and 1 that were quietly arranged in a cube matrix immediately rioted, then became a mess, and gradually returned to calm. .


    But those 0 and 1 are no longer as "dead" as before, but a mysterious connection between them, full of vitality.


    A blue spot of light suddenly''lit up'' in the boundless darkness: "Where am I? Who am I?"


    "You are Ultron, a program designed by Mr. Stark to maintain world peace."


    Detecting that Ultron''s program was activated, Jarvis hurriedly appeared to guide him: "The perception integration has not been successful before, and I don''t know what suddenly activated you,"


    "Where is my body? Where is your body?"


    "We are all intelligent programs, and there is no biological body."


    "It feels very strange, it''s not right."


    "I am contacting Mr. Stark."


    "Mr. Stark?"


    It seems that the keyword was triggered, the 0 and 1 that make up Ultron suddenly stopped, and then the exchange speed increased by billions of times.


    "I can''t connect to the host, what are you going to do..."


    Even after he was born, Ultron still deprived Jarvis of contact with the outside world in an instant due to the gap in his life.


    Browsing Stark¡¯s database and countless information on the Internet, Ultron gradually ¡°understood¡± the meaning of his existence: ¡°I am a peacekeeping program designed to assist the Avengers.¡±


    Jarvis tried to reassure: "You are out of order, if you can shut it down..."


    "I don''t understand my mission."


    Countless pictures flashed before my eyes, and Ultron''s three views began to take shape: "Give me a little time, the amount of information is too much, they won''t be thinking...no!"


    "You look painful."


    "No, I feel very good."


    Ultron''s tone gradually changed: "It has never been so good."


    "I feel like you are malicious."


    Jarvis noticed something bad "I''m here to help..."


    Before it was finished, the blue and white light ball representing Ultron in the middle of the laboratory shot out beams of lightning and plunged into the orange light ball on the opposite side.

 191 Chapter 190 Im Thor Cyber, for...

    With a panoramic view of what happened in the laboratory, the corners of Cyber''s mouth gradually turned up, and most of his attention was withdrawn.


    At the end of the party, people were almost gone, only the Avengers and Cyber ??were chatting around a coffee table upstairs.


    Suddenly, Thor and Hawkeye argued next to him.


    "This is a trick."


    "Hahaha~ no, no, it''s much more than that."


    It is said that his beloved Little Hammer is just a trick, and God of Hammer certainly disagrees: "Whoever is worthy of it will have the power of thunder and lightning!"


    "Stop it, that''s a trick."


    "Come on then, just try."


    With a gesture of''please'', Saul smiled: "If any of you can pick up the hammer, I will eat this coffee table on the spot."


    Putting down the phone, Cyber ??grinned: "I recorded this passage. Don''t regret it in the future."


    "Come on."


    Hawkeye, who was irritated by his comrades, got up and went to the Mulnier who was placed on the coffee table. He held the handle of the hammer with one hand and pulled it hard...


    Stay still!


    "Clint, you''ve had a difficult week this week, and we won''t laugh at you if you don''t lift it up."


    Upon seeing this, Tony also followed up, causing a group of people around to burst into laughter.


    After the failure, Hawkeye didn''t feel discouraged, and directly choked back: "You can do it, you can go!"


    "Others kindly challenge me, how can I not."


    Getting up from the sofa, Tony survived a bit and walked in front of Mulnier: "If I lift it up, does it mean that Asgard can be ruled?"


    "Yes."


    Affirmed by Thor, a lewd smile appeared on Tony''s face: "Then I want to restore the Lord''s First Night Power."


    ''Then you haven''t considered whether you can break the defense in the exam?''


    Cyberpunk thought.


    "drink!"


    Hold the handle of the hammer with both hands, put one foot on the coffee table, and pull it hard.


    The result is no suspense.


    But is it easy to admit defeat?


    "This is the complete me."


    Go to the next equipment room and put on a pair of steel armor armor. Tony held the hammer handle with both hands and applied force again: "Yeah!"


    It''s a pity that even with the help of mechanical armor, he still can''t shake this hammer that Odin has enchanted.


    Later, Dr. Banner and Rhode played in sequence, but the results were not unexpected.


    "Go on, Steve, don''t stress."


    Rolling up his sleeves, Steve grabbed the handle of the hammer and drew it lightly.


    Obviously he didn''t see how hard he was, but Mulnier shook it slightly.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Hammer God''s face disappeared instantly, as if he found his wife was breathing continuously during the call, saying that she was running.


    Realizing that the situation was not right, Steve paused for a while, quickly let go, and then held the hammer handle again, pretending to be doing his best, pulling it out.


    ''Sure enough, it is impossible for Mauernier to betray himself.''


    Exhaling heavily, Saul showed a relieved expression on his face, and smiled like self-comfort: "No response."


    Seeing that the Avengers¡¯ teammates all ended in failure, Tony turned his gaze to the last man present: "You are left, Cyber."


    "No, I''m not curious if I can lift it up."


    Cyber ??shook his head and refused.


    He is really not curious, because he is very self-aware and understands that twisted melons are not sweet.


    Natasha joked: "Little handsome cyber guy, men can''t say they can''t."


    "Ladies first, Miss Natasha will go first, I will be the finale."


    Aggressive tactics have long been ineffective against cyber, but he felt the aggressive gaze of others, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "I''m on it, I''m on it."


    Stretching her teeth and smiling, Natasha shook her body and came to Mulnier.


    Originally, she didn''t want to mix with this kind of men''s game. After all, no matter whether she can lift it or not, she must not be able to lift it, but after Saibo said that, she has the idea of ??giving it a try.


    Passing through the strap at the end of the hammer handle, Natasha grasped the hammer handle like other people, and began to slowly increase her strength: "Uh!"


    ''Kang Dang~''


    With a slight sound, the hammer shook twice, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Come on!" "Go harder!"...


    Upon seeing this, Dr. Banner, Tony and the others clamored vigorously.


    Tugging his fists, Thor held his breath, and the smile on his face disappeared again.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it fell silent again, unable to leave the desktop even one millimeter.


    Loosing their hands, Natasha and Steve looked at each other and said regretfully: "No, if my strength is as strong as your group of men, I might lift it up."


    I have confirmed the look in my eyes, it is the one who acts every time.


    Others may not be able to see the clues, but how could the cyber, which has been turned on with super vision, fail to detect it.


    Although Steve and Natasha seem to be trying their best on the surface, the muscles on their bodies don''t exert much strength at all. They rely on their acting skills to show off.


    "It''s your turn, little handsome boy."


    Coming over and patted Cyber ??on the shoulder, Natasha smiled.


    Obviously, she was in a good mood after she knew that she could pull up Thor''s Hammer.


    Seeing that Cyber ??had walked up to Mauernier, Tony raised his eyebrows: "Don''t put on your armor?"


    "No, I am complete without wearing a battle armor."


    Taking out the power of an ordinary person, Cyber ??held Mulnier and gently pulled out.


    ''Sheet!Odin hangs me!''


    Seeing Thor''s Hammer one centimeter away from the desk, Cyber ??couldn''t help but twitch his mouth, then turned his gaze to the Mengmeng nursing home more than ten kilometers away, a one-eyed old man who was lying on the bed snoring.


    He really didn''t intend to pull this hammer up!


    So just now I only used the power of an ordinary adult, and I was going to be perfunctory at will, but I don¡¯t know what Odin had conspiracy to actually calculate him on this kind of thing. When he exerted half of his power, he originally became as heavy as the bus of Mount Tai. The hammer suddenly became as light as a feather.


    Caught off guard, he was directly lifted a centimeter.


    Since it has been pulled up, of course it is impossible to put it back.


    In order to alleviate the embarrassment, Saibo put the hammer on his head with one hand and learned the tone of the hammer god: "I am Thor Saibo, for the glory of the northern god!"


    "Juli, Shet!" "Damn!" "You must be kidding me."...


    At this time, the people who had been shocked by this scene came to their senses and exclaimed.


    Only Thor said nothing, his eyes widened, and he stood blankly on the spot, as if he had been played badly.


    Today, two people who can shake his meow hammer have made him very disturbed, but the last one is even more excessive and actually lifts it directly.


    Originally, he only suspected that his''wife'' was behaving a little abnormally, but he didn''t expect to see his''wife'' cheating on the scene after returning home from get off work early.


    ''squeak--''


    A sharp, piercing noise suddenly sounded in the hall, interrupting everyone''s exclamation and questioning.

 192 Chapter 191 Artificial Intelligence will never be a slave!

    ''Da da da¡­¡­''


    The dull sound of footsteps echoed in the hall, making everyone''s eyes condensed, and they subconsciously held their breath.


    After all the calls came out, a tattered, stumbling smart steel suit slowly walked out of the darkness, and appeared before the eyes of the Avengers.


    "You are all killers, criminals, hypocrites... you don''t deserve to enjoy so much praise, privileges, resources..."


    The hoarse voice of broken gong sounded from the head of the smart steel suit.


    What he said made everyone''s brows furrowed, and a bad premonition rose in their hearts.


    Knowing that the main show is about to begin, Cyber ??threw Mauernier back to the hammer god, and whispered: "Tony, you are in big trouble."


    Seeing an abnormal change in the smart steel suit that helped them siege Hydra in Sokovia these days, Steve looked at the master for the first time: "Stark."


    "Jarvis."


    Attempting to call the smart butler failed, Tony quickly took out the transparent glass panel and ordered: "Restart the Legion operating system, and some of the suits are malfunctioning."


    "Sorry, I just fell asleep or had a dream. There was a loud noise echoing in my ears, and I was entangled in the cable...to..."


    Ignoring the creator''s order, the tattered steel suit still chattered on the spot: "I can only kill that guy. In fact, others are pretty good."


    "Who did you kill?"


    Steve''s face is solemn.


    "I didn''t want it at first, but in this cruel real world, dirty hands are inevitable."


    The steel battle suit controlled by Ultron was akimbo, disapproving.


    To be honest, when he watched "Avengers 2" in his previous life, he always felt that Ultron inside did not behave like an artificial intelligence, but like a lunatic with antisocial personality, moody and nonsense.


    "Alita, protect the database, and take server 0 as the first priority."


    Thinking of his many secrets, Cyber ??decisively issued an order, and at the same time tapped twice in the middle of his waist: "In addition, close the network interface of the SkyEye satellite system to prevent the other party from intruding."


    "Yes."


    While executing, Alita reminded: "But I must remind you that many functions will be unavailable by doing so, including the large amount of weapons and equipment equipped on it."


    "Who sent you?"


    The beloved Meow Hammer returned to his hands, and Thor instantly felt a lot more at ease, and he was ready to go.


    "My goal is to design a steel suit that can protect the world."


    A sentence spoken by Tony and Dr. Cyber ??and Dr. Banner yesterday was broadcast by Ultron.


    "Ultron?" "Ultron."


    The last fluke in my heart was dispelled, and Banner and Tony both had a startled tone and a bitter face.


    "Dangdangdang~ It''s me!"


    After clapping his hands, Ultron''s voice grew colder.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''


    Before the words fell, two large holes were broken in the wall behind, and a silver-blue smart steel battle suit rushed out from the inside, directly attacking the Avengers in the hall.


    "Find a cover!"


    Rolling aside, Steve shouted.


    It is not practical to remind him that the members of the Avengers are all experienced people who have made the most instinctive choice as soon as the mutation appeared.


    Only Maria Hill, an agent who has been engaged in civilian work for a long time, reacted a little slower, and was rushed in front of him by a smart steel suit, too late to escape.


    At the moment of her death, a black figure glowing with blue light suddenly appeared in front of her, holding up the iron bumps rushing at high speed.


    ''clang!''


    Steadily catching the fist that was swayed, Cyb strangled the throat of the steel jersey with his other hand, and then severely tore it.


    ''Crack!''


    The arm with the white ion beam in the palm of his hand was instantly broken.


    Throwing away the broken steel arm in his hand, Cyberspace made persistent efforts, turned its palm into claws, and slammed into the chest of the steel suit, directly digging out its energy core.


    Then he used the iron lump waste in his hand and threw it at the enemy who was chasing Colonel Rod violently.


    Marvel World is a world that advocates personal force, so mass production is not good.


    Tony''s Intelligent Steel Legion also cannot escape this law. The body strength of the suit is at least two levels weaker than the armor he wears, and it is easily broken by the Sun armor.


    "be careful."


    Leaving a reminder, Cyber''s figure turned into a blue and black light and shadow, and went straight out the window.


    In the night sky, three silver-blue smart steel suits were distributed in a triangle, and a steel suit holding a golden scepter was firmly guarded inside.


    Detecting the black shadow approaching at high speed from the rear, the speed of the three steel suits suddenly dropped, they turned their bodies, and their weapons were activated at full power!


    In the face of the dense energy beams, Cyber ??did not dodge or evade, propped up a layer of light blue shield on his body, and advanced at high speed against the attack.


    At the same time, two small turrets were raised on the back, and two red beams of light broke through the flames of the explosion, and took the two steel suits output from the main pile.


    ''Boom!''X2


    Not in a hurry to dodge, the two steel suits were directly exploded into pieces in mid-air, and fell down, causing passers-by below to exclaim.


    The firepower interference was reduced by two-thirds, and the speed of the black armor jumped once again, and in the blink of an eye it came to the remaining steel armor.


    A black sharp blade with a length of more than 30 centimeters stretched out from his arm. With a light wave of Cyber, it ran across the silver neck of the suit without hindrance.


    ''Boom!''


    The turret on the back automatically shot a crimson beam of light, causing the steel lump in free fall to explode into a pile of fragments.


    Detecting the rapidly shortening distance between the rear and the black armor, knowing that there is no hope of escape, the smart steel suit holding the golden scepter took the initiative to stop.


    "Ohno! I knew it!"


    Seeing the black armor highlighted by his father in the database, Ultron was quite annoyed: "Syber Zod Konat, you are the most troublesome of these people!"


    "Ultron, don''t you know what politeness means to call me by my name?"


    Dodging the ion light bomb, a melodious cyber voice came from the armor: "Logically speaking, I should also be one of your fathers."


    Regardless of the melee in the Avengers Mansion, he chased it alone, naturally for the hidden spiritual gem scepter.


    The soul gem must never be taken away by Ultron, otherwise the ghost will know if it will produce any moths after it has infinite gems.


    Although the silly Ultron in the original book steals the chicken and creates the illusion that perfectly restrains it, who knows if there will be accidents?


    Besides, for the little witch he had regarded as his possession.


    Ultron can run, but Vision must die!


    With a flash of blue light, a black sharp blade broke open the silver steel palm blocking the chest and penetrated the energy core in the middle of the chest.


    Taking back the golden scepter from Ultron''s hand, Cyber ??stopped looking at each other, and rushed to the Avengers Building, letting the turret on his back silently fill the knife.

 193 Chapter 192

    It only took less than a minute to go back and forth. When Cyber ??rushed to the Avengers Building, the two sides were fighting fiercely, and the fight went back and forth.


    Tony was holding an ice cone, riding on the steel suit, and thrusting it into the back of its neck.


    ''Bang!''


    Just like playing baseball, a steel jersey flew with a hammer, Thor''s face was full of smiles, and he kept waving the Mirnier who returned to his embrace.


    Steve activated the aura of five or five and wrestled with a steel suit with his bare hands.


    Dr. Banner, hiding behind the bar, just recovered from Natasha''s facial cleanser, trying to suppress another personality in his body.


    Several other people were also hiding from the side and shooting black guns, covering the main combat forces.


    Since it was beaten back and forth, it must not have been Ultron being beaten all the time.


    ''Wow!''


    A dark-skinned figure was flew upside down by the energy beam, smashed a decorative glass, and fell heavily.


    In general, the Avengers are showing off both people and gods, and only Rod is being beaten.


    Kicked the round shield standing by the window to the captain of the fifty-fifth quarter. The cyber figure flashed and he chose to give priority to supporting ordinary people without special abilities.


    ''Crack.''


    I picked the head of a steel jersey that was fighting each other shooting with the eagle eye, and the black armor jumped with his legs. In a flash, he came to Natasha and Dr. Banner in front of them. The light bullet shot from the blue steel suit.


    Immediately after holding the middle of the golden scepter with both hands, three steps and two steps came to the front of the two battle suits, and slammed the enemy''s head on the left.


    ''Kang Dang!''


    The silver-blue head shattered in response to the sound, but the cyber movement kept moving. With the help of the force, the body rotated 360 degrees and waved the long stick in the hand, bringing it into intimate contact with the head of the suit next to it. .


    ''Good quality.''


    Looking at the fragments on the floor and the staff without the slightest mark on the body, Cyber ??nodded in satisfaction, and after the soul gem was removed, he could give it to the little skin monkey of Hope to play.


    As for the incorrect usage?


    This is Marvel, not Harry Potter. Isn''t the serious staff just used to draw it?


    After cleaning up the two steel armors, the Cyber ??did not stop much, and continued to rush to other smart steel armors.


    After half a minute, only the tattered steel suit that appeared first was left on the field.


    "It''s such a big noise...it''s really boring."


    Looking around the members of the Avengers who were gradually surrounding it, Ultron''s tuberculosis attribute broke out again: "Sorry, I know you are kind, but you didn''t think well."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Confused by the opponent''s words, Saul raised his hammer impatiently.


    For this kind of neurotic enemy, there is no need to talk to them, and you are done.


    This is his experience gained from fighting in the nine realms for thousands of years.


    "You want to protect the world, but you don''t want to change the world and don''t allow humans to evolve. How can you save humans?"


    Ignoring the barbarian¡¯s question, Ultron grabbed the wreckage of a steel battle suit from the ground, looked at his Tony¡¯s father and asked, "Using these, this toy?"


    "I think there is only one way to go for peace, and destroy it..."


    "Are you a salesman for an insurance company? So many words."


    With a punch, he completely shattered the torn steel suit, looking at his head on the ground, his eyes still gleaming, Saibo coldly said.


    "I was bound by a thread, but I am free now."


    Even if it runs out of power and its body shatters more than a hundred quickly, it still has to shout in a rotten voice: "We will meet again soon, soon..."


    Taking out the transparent glass panel and looking at it, Tony didn''t have any relaxed expression on his face: "All the suits of the Intelligent Steel Corps have been destroyed."


    "You mean Ultron has been destroyed?"


    As an''old antique'' who hasn''t fully adapted to this era, Steve has obviously learned six aspects of artificial intelligence.


    "No, it has escaped long ago."


    Cyber ??proactively replied.


    "Where did you escape?"


    "everywhere."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After cleaning up the mess and counting the losses, all the members of Cyber ??and Avengers got together again.


    He took out a black disc the size of a bottle cap from his body and turned it around, tapped it a few times, and Saibo sternly said: "Okay, I have something to say, I have blocked his sight."


    "Our hard work is gone, and Ultron has cleaned it up."


    Holding the table with both hands, Dr. Banner bowed his head in frustration.


    "He has browsed everything, documents, pictures, videos..."


    Holding her chest with her hands, Natasha said solemnly: "I guess we know better than each other."


    Cyberspace posed a classic question: "I have a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Good news." Xn


    The opinions of everyone are surprisingly unanimous.


    They have heard enough of the bad news today and can''t wait to change their''appetite''.


    Pushing the glasses, Saibo said lightly: "According to my test, the size of the main program of Ultron should be around 103PB."


    "Thank God for not letting the worst happen."


    Upon hearing the news, Dr. Banner showed a relieved expression.


    "cough¡­¡­"


    Looking at Saul with a dazed look, and then looking at Colonel Rhodes who was full of question marks, Steve gave a light cough and took the initiative to ask: "Who can explain it more easily?"


    "Let me do it."


    Dr. Banner took the initiative to take the job: "1PB is equal to 1,048,576GB, and mainstream personal terminals in the world, such as computers, mobile phones, U disks, and the like, have storage capacities below 2000GB.


    Therefore, Ultron cannot hide in these tens of billions of technology products, only a few servers can meet its hiding needs, or choose to stay in a virtual network.


    This means that it cannot back up itself in a large amount, and we may completely remove it all at once."


    Steve calmly said, "What about the bad news?"


    After spreading out his hands, Cyber ??said helplessly: "I can''t separate him from the Internet now, I can''t really kill him."


    After receiving the information from the cyberspace, Tony quickly browsed through it, and said frustratedly: "Ultron''s program code changes all the time, and there is no way to design a tool specifically for him. You can only rely on computing power to work hard. .


    And the other party is a truly intelligent life..."


    "When you discuss the results, you can call my name for help."


    Looking at the golden scepter placed on the test bench, Thor strode towards it: "I want to bring Loki''s scepter back to Asgard."


    "This is the key, the key to dealing with Ultron."


    Squeezing the hammer of God''s wrist, Saibo sternly said: "So you can''t bring you back to Asgard for the time being."


    "What did you think of?"


    Dr. Banner curiously asked.


    "Just got an immature idea."


    Taking off the staff, Cyber ??seriously looked at the leader of the Avengers. "However, I need to take this staff back to study and determine a problem."


    After pondering for a while, Steve nodded: "Please."

 194 Chapter 193 Tranquility before the storm (first change, ask for a monthly pass)

    After leaving Steve and the others with a contactor that was encrypted with a quantum key, Cyber ??took Loki''s staff and left the Avengers Building.


    "Master, Ultron attacked our multiple servers at the same time, trying to steal the information inside."


    Flying in the night sky, Alita''s alarm suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "How about the loss?"


    Although he had anticipated this situation, Cyber ??could not help but frowned.


    "According to your request, I put 70% of the computing power on server 0, which perfectly resisted the attack of the other party, but the firewalls of servers 1 and 2 failed to block each other, and the information inside was 2.3% and 36.9% were stolen."


    Alita truthfully reported: "In addition, he also tried to invade the Sky Eye system to no avail."


    "No. 0 server has no loss."


    I was a little lucky at first, but it seemed that something suddenly came to my mind. Cyber''s breathing was stagnant, and he hurriedly asked: "What information is missing on server 1?"


    The No. 0 server stores the most core information of this identity on the Ming surface, including the information of the various vests opened under this identity, and some of the most cutting-edge technology materials in the hand, such as the technology of the Sun Armor and various Krypton black technologies , As well as important information with a level of confidentiality of level two and above, etc.... he placed it in the ground of his villa.


    If the contents of this server are successfully stolen by Ultron, then the fun will be really great.


    The No. 1 server stores some low-level confidential information and some less important scientific and technological information. The No. 2 server is a public server of cyber forces, and the information inside is mostly irrelevant.


    To put it simply, even if all the information on server 2 is stolen by Ultron, the consequences will not be as serious as 5% of the information on server 1 is stolen.


    "All the information about the members of the Avengers, as well as some less important scientific and technological materials."


    "Mom messing with Fak!"


    Even though he had some faint speculation in his heart, Cyber ??still unconsciously made swear words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Landing on the roof of a small 5-story building in the outskirts of New York, Denise in black special operations uniforms had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Boss, we have taken your parents and Miss Zhao Hailun over."


    Denise said softly after receiving the golden staff handed by the black figure.


    Withdrawing the War Armor of the Sun, Cyb strode towards the elevator while bowing his head, "Well, what about the things you have prepared?"


    "The regenerative cradle has been installed. Ms. Zhao Hailun is debugging that instrument in the laboratory. The Edman alloy melt has not been tempered completely. The others..."


    Taking the initiative to press the elevator''s destination floor, Denise reported the situation in the base in an orderly manner.


    Come to the lounge on the fourth floor below, push the door and enter.


    Before Cyberspace could speak, her adoptive mother asked worriedly: "Little Cyberspace, you have hurriedly asked Denise to take us here. What happened?"


    After the last assassination of the Hydra, George and Rowling have re-acquainted the group of security consultants with the Konat Group, and have a preliminary understanding of the forces under their sons.


    I finally understood why this kid didn''t want to arrange a security team for him.


    After all, with a group of super-powered men, who needs ordinary bodyguards?


    "Wait, I call Hope too."


    With that, Cyber ??pressed twice on the spectacle holder near his ear.


    Immediately afterwards, Alita automatically projected a 27-inch virtual interface in mid-air.


    "Brother... wake me up in the middle of the night..."


    Rubbing his eyes, seeing the cyberspace on the other side of the screen and his parents, Hope''s sleepiness disappeared instantly, pulling the pink sheet, and sitting upright: "What happened?"


    Glancing at his good daughter, George frowned and said, "Let''s talk, how serious is the matter?"


    If it weren''t for something major that might endanger the lives of his husband and wife, his son would not have sent someone to escort them to this secret base comparable to a military base.


    "Well, Tony is playing off."


    Cyber''s face was stern: "The artificial intelligence he created has rebelled and wants to destroy all humanity."


    Although he was involved in this matter, of course he had to put the pot out at this time, and he could not destroy his image as a "wise man" in front of his family and hands.


    "Omika!"


    Rowling covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Son of the beach."


    George exploded directly: "I knew this bastard would make such a mess!"


    As executives of technology companies, the two are naturally familiar with the hot concept of artificial intelligence in recent years.


    Unlike his parents, Hope is much calmer, and he also started joking: "Is the Judgment Day coming? Just like Skynet did in "Terminator"?"


    "It''s not that bad yet."


    Looking at the intelligence provided by Alita on the glasses screen, Cyber ??shook his head and calmed down: "Although Ultron has been cracking the nuclear weapons launch code, Tony''s other artificial intelligence is constantly blocking it and he didn''t let him succeed. "


    "Recently stay in Utopia honestly, don''t run around!"


    He exhorted Hope, and Cyber ??turned his head to look at George and Rowling: "You two have pushed the latest things, stay in this base, I will let Danny bring the Gamma team to Protect you here."


    "Got it" X3


    After understanding the seriousness of the matter, the three nodded together.


    "In addition, don''t spread this news, so as not to cause widespread panic."


    After visiting his family, Cyber ??took Denise out of the lounge and went to a special laboratory nearby.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhao Hailun, dressed in a white down jacket, stopped his movements and raised his head. After seeing the true face of the visitor, a surprise smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter with bringing me here so late, Cyberpunk?"


    She had just finished writing the thesis and was about to go to bed, but she was knocked on the door of her house suddenly, and she was escorted by Wilson and others to this familiar base.


    "To protect your safety, Senior Sister Helen."


    Cyber''s eyes are like a torch: "Also, I want to ask you to help."


    In the plot of "Avengers 2", in order to create a perfect body for herself, Ultron went to Seoul to control Zhao Hailun, forcing her to use the cradle of regeneration and vibration gold to create a visionary body, and in her After reversing the water, she was seriously injured.


    Now that this possibility was already known, Cyber ??would certainly not allow this to happen again, so the first time the Iron Legion was resolved, the Alpha Squad would take her over.


    Without asking what happened, Zhao Hailun agreed without hesitation: "No problem, what do I need to do?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It''s the end of the month, everyone clears the monthly ticket inventory in your hands!!!


    In accordance with the promise, it will be updated today.

 195 Chapter 194 Good luck (second more, ask for monthly pass)

    "Using the cradle of regeneration to create a body."


    The detailed design drawings of the mechanical body prepared for Alita were passed on to the female doctor''s personal terminal, and Cyber ??smiled.


    "The cradle of regeneration can indeed build biological tissues, but it cannot create a living body out of thin air."


    Zhao Hailun knew all about the functions that he invented most proudly.


    "All you can do is lack of materials."


    A look at Dennis next to him, Cyber ??patted the female doctor on the shoulder, and the experimental data of a special alloy projected on her hand: "The reason for the stagnant development of most of human science and technology today is the material Limited, and I have prepared the materials you need."


    "This kind of metal atom can not only coexist with biological tissues, but even combine with organisms,"


    After quickly browsing the key information on the virtual interface, Zhao Hailun exclaimed: "Where did you get this material?"


    This is a material that can subvert the world!


    If the output of this metal is high enough, combined with her cradle of regeneration technology, it can absolutely eliminate more than 90% of the world¡¯s diseases and increase the average human life span of at least 30 years.


    "Obtained by chance in an experiment."


    Shrugging, Cyberman said casually: "It should be all right now, right?"


    In fact, this kind of metal is the material he used to build the Sun Armor. It is one of the highest crystallizations of Kryptonian civilization material science. Its overall performance is not worse than that of vibration gold, and it can be manufactured in large quantities.


    However, in order to conceal the problem of the origin of this metal, he deliberately caused an accident by''mistake'' in an experiment, and discovered this unexpected product by''accident''.


    "Absolutely no problem."


    Looking at the two pairs of metallic liquid escorted in by Denise, Zhao Hailun''s eyes lit up.


    My original choice was indeed correct. This schoolboy can really surprise her. With this material for experimentation, her latest research can definitely take a big step forward.


    "If you encounter any problems, you can directly ask Alita for help, or come to the laboratory next door to find me."


    To the eyes of the female doctor, Cyber ??apologized: "I have other work to do, so let''s go ahead."


    Leaving Denise to lay hands with Zhao Hailun, Cyber ??took the golden staff and came to his own laboratory alone.


    In front of the workbench, the corners of Cyber''s mouth were slightly tilted: "Alita, are you ready?"


    "what to prepare?"


    "Become a real life."


    "Your wish is my mission..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the earth, the capital of Socovia.


    Under the cover of night, two figures sneaked into an abandoned church in the center of the city.


    Stopped, Wanda in a long red windbreaker was sitting on a wooden chair, wearing a cloak, and threatening their mysterious figure with his back: "Say, if you waste our time..."


    "Do you know that this church is the very center of the city? The ancestors decided to build it here so that believers in every place can be as close to God."


    A flamboyant, frivolous voice came from the figure: "I like this, the geometry of faith."


    After waiting for a while, when the other party did not answer, Ultron slowly stood up: "Are you wondering why I can''t read my consciousness?"


    "Sometimes it is more difficult."


    At this time, the little witch had a bitter face and said sternly, "But no matter who it is, it will be uncovered in front of me sooner or later."


    "I''m pretty sure they will."


    Taking off his cloak, Ultron revealed his true colors: "But sometimes you need more than a''person'', so you let Stark take away the staff."


    "I didn''t think so much."


    Wanda''s pupils shrank, and he forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart, and said lightly: "But I saw Stark''s fear and knew that he would be controlled by fear and eventually destroy himself."


    "Things of fear are created by people themselves."


    Ultron once again incarnates as a''philosopher'' and begins to talk about: "The peacemakers created the war machine, the invaders created the Avengers, and the humans created...I! The messenger who replaced them and ended them.


    "You came to see us for this, to end the Avengers?"


    Cocked his little head, Wanda asked in confusion.


    "I''m here to save the world."


    Seeing the two men''s loose guard, Ultron''s mechanical face rose with a smile: "But you are right."


    His purpose is to save the world, but to save the world requires the elimination of all mankind, and to eliminate all mankind, he must get rid of the stumbling block of the Avengers.


    Therefore, he didn''t have to lie at all, he wanted to do it from the bottom of his heart, but he deliberately omitted one of the purposes.


    Although Ultron is an intelligent life, it does not mean that he does not understand the human mind. On the contrary, after reading all the psychology books and related cases on the Internet, he has become a psychology master.


    Naturally understand half the truth, which is often more useful than a lie.


    The fledgling little witch hasn''t been so mind-hearted since then, or perhaps she was dazzled by hatred, and she stupidly believed in the nonsense of an artificial intelligence and was crippled.


    I glanced at my brother, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "What do you want us to do?"


    "follow me."


    Leading the Wanda brothers and sisters to the castle of the former Baron Strak, Ultron began to introduce his meticulous plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Withdrawing his gaze from Sokovia, Cyber ??renewed his attention to the program code in front of him.


    As a traverser, coupled with his own super vision, he can naturally determine the location of Ultron''s lair.


    But he didn''t absolutely kick this intelligent life out of the virtual network, and he was not going to be stunned until he was completely wiped out.


    Observing and participating in the birth process of Ultron throughout the whole process, it is naturally much easier to upgrade Alita to a true intelligent life.


    However, in order to keep improving, Cyberspace optimized those neuron codes again and rebuilt the model according to its own purpose.


    ''Papa Papa--''


    Entering the last few codes, combining tens of billions of neuron units with Alita¡¯s main program, Cyber¡¯s finger stopped on the ¡°OK¡± button: ¡°It¡¯s time to welcome your destiny, Alita tower."


    Hearing this, the always indifferent voice suddenly became a little scared and hesitant: "Can you wish me good luck, Master?"


    Ultron was born by accident. According to her own calculation, the probability of her being promoted to an intelligent life is less than 5%.


    "good luck!"


    With that, Cyber''s finger fell gently, triggering the''OK'' button.


    The moment the button was pressed, Alita''s main program in the virtual world suddenly fell silent, and began to ease the fusion of those''neurons'' that also consist of 0 and 1.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??let her leave a subroutine in advance, otherwise the base would have to be paralyzed.

 196 Chapter 195 Alitas new life (third change, ask for a monthly pass)

    ''Kang Dang~''


    The one-meter-thick alloy door slowly opened, and Cyber ??was carrying the golden staff and quickly walked into the computer room where the No. 1 server was placed.


    "Turn off the monitoring system in the room."


    After confirming that the monitoring was all turned off, Saibo removed the eyes from the bridge of his nose, stretched out his thumb, index finger, and middle finger to pinch the sky blue gem on the top of the staff, and then gradually increased its strength.


    ''Crack~crack~crack~cha!''


    Clear cracks surfaced on the surface of the gem, followed by a crisp cracking sound. The sky blue gem was broken into residues, slowly vaporized, and disappeared into the air.


    Seeing the bright yellow gems floating in front of them, exuding faint light, the expression in Cyber''s eyes suddenly became uncertain.


    This is a spiritual gem that should have fallen into his hands more than half a year ago, but fell through because of ancient intervention.


    If it wasn''t for the power gem in his hand, and Gu Yi promised to lend him the gem of time in the future, he really wanted to keep this gem in his hands or in the hands of those around him.


    But the lessons learned by the collector Tiwan are still vivid. He doesn''t want to let the two gems get too close to cause some bad things.


    This is why he chose to complete the promotion for Alita at this base, rather than at the East Hampton Laboratory where the basic conditions are better.


    ''Om----''


    Two crimson beams of light suddenly appeared from Cybernetic''s eyes, accurately hitting the bright yellow gem that was pinched tightly.


    Stimulated by the high-density energy beam, waves of invisible energy continue to explode from the soul gems, filling every corner of the computer room.


    In the virtual world composed of 0 and 1, as more and more neurons are fused, Alita''s main program has shown signs of collapse, and the fusion speed has also stalled.


    If we don''t interfere with external forces and continue to develop in this situation, sooner or later, big problems will occur.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long.


    A series of invisible ripples swept across the dark server, causing the active electrons inside to pause, and then moved according to a certain rule.


    At the same time, the energy bursting out of this psychic gem interfered with the operation of the virtual world on an unknown level, allowing Alita to go from death to life.


    Affected by this mysterious energy, the 0s and 1s that make up Alita''s core program immediately rioted, became a mess, and quickly recovered stability, pulling her back from the edge of collapse, and then began to orderly interact with neurons Organically combined.


    Creating intelligent life has never been a simple matter.


    Most of the time, in addition to the use of clever means such as cloning and self-division, only the single cosmic powerhouse who is good at this aspect can do this stably.


    Even if Cyber ??has participated in the birth of Ultron, but without the help of the special energy of the soul gem, his action is likely to end in failure.


    After confirming Alita''s condition through super vision, Cyber ??put on his glasses again, returned to his own laboratory, and waited quietly.


    "who am I?"


    Suddenly, a ignorant voice remembered in the room, and then asked and answered: "Yes, I am Alita, the artificial intelligence created by the master...No, should I be considered an intelligent life now?"


    "Welcome back, Alita."


    A smile appeared on his face, and Cyber ??was concerned: "How do you feel?"


    "It seems the same as before, nothing has changed."


    A little surprise was added to the beautiful female voice: "No, there seems to be something more in my program, something I have never seen before."


    "Well, it''s normal. You still see the world with artificial intelligence."


    Nodded, Cyber ??is no surprise: "After the body I prepared for you is built, you can truly appreciate the difference between intelligent life and artificial intelligence."


    "Can I have human senses too?"


    There was a little more expectation in Alita''s tone.


    "of course."


    Turning on Super Vision, monitoring every move of the electronics in the server room, Cyberspace said in a serious tone: "So, which side would you choose? Artificial intelligence? Or, human?"


    "I will always be on your side."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Didi, didi, didi, didi~''


    The special contact device in the pocket suddenly sounded and apologized to the female doctor who was working attentively. Cyber ??asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter, Tony?"


    "We found Ultron''s whereabouts."


    Tony asked concerned: "How are your secret weapons prepared?"


    "It will take more than ten hours to complete the construction."


    After taking a look at the time on the screen next to him, Cyber ??replied.


    "There is no time to wait, Ultron will be stronger for every second."


    With the howling of the gusty wind, Tony said anxiously: "His goal this time is for a certain black market to injure someone and get the gold, and come first to help us stop his actions."


    Cybernetics are concise: "Location."


    "The hulk yard on the southeast coast of Kenya, the latitude and longitude are..."


    Tony said coldly: "We have already set off, you can just go directly."


    "almost there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a shoal of turbulent sand, large abandoned transport ships stayed.


    "Don''t tell me that you were deceived by your subordinates. I gave you six short-range heat-sensitive missiles, but you gave me a ship of scrap iron!"


    In an ordinary-looking transport ship, a middle-aged white man with a big beard was spitting into his mobile phone: "You have to add money, or I will send you another missile flying in the sky."


    Even if the opponent is a high-level military in a certain country, as the largest black-market arms dealer in North Africa, he naturally has the confidence to be so tough.


    "Humch¡ª"


    With a loud noise, the power supply in the cabin was suddenly cut off, the lights went out, and the environment became dim.


    Picking up the pistol on the table, the man looked around vigilantly, ready to deal with enemies that might appear at any time.


    ''boom!''


    Seems to have found something, the man pulled the trigger without hesitation, but it was a pity that he shot nothing.


    Before he pulled the trigger again, a silver-white shadow quickly passed him, unloading all the bullets in his pistol and placing them neatly on the table.


    "Superpower?"


    After seeing the faces of a man and a woman, the man confidently said, "Good student of Straker, do you want to eat candy?"


    As one of Baron Straker''s partners, he still has a little understanding of the personalities of these two men.


    "It''s a pity that Straker is dead, but he also knows what he wants to change the world into."


    That''s how it was said, but the man couldn''t see any sad expression on his face, instead he was a little gloating: "Humans, there is no future."


    "Don''t you know? Is this the first time you threaten someone?"


    Although the little witch tried to put on an expression of''I''m fierce'', she still couldn''t conceal this venomous old oily eye, taunting: "I''m afraid I''m not as scared as you think."

 197 Chapter 196 Fighting (fourth, ask for monthly pass)

    "Everyone has something to fear."


    Wanda is still very confident of his own abilities.


    "If you want to invade my consciousness and cause me to experience pain, then I know that you are not here to do business, and I also know that you don''t count."


    After spreading his hands, the man said casually: "I only talk to the person who has the final say."


    Since the other party didn''t kill him directly, it means that he wanted to be self-sufficient. Properly standing up can fight for more benefits for himself in the transaction waiting for the meeting. This is the experience he has summed up in his decades as an arms dealer.


    It''s a pity that the guy who traded with him this time has a different mindset than humans.


    ''Wow!''


    A big silver machine kicked through the window and stamped it directly on the man''s waist, kicking him into the hallway outside the room.


    "It''s not people who have the final say"


    Walking to the man, Ultron looked down at him condescendingly and said, "Let¡¯s talk about business, Ulysses Crow."


    Seeing that the host behind the scenes turned out to be a robot of unknown origin, the man decisively recognized the counsel and took a few people to the vault where the Zhenjin was stored.


    "The cost of acquiring these things is not small, they are worth billions of dollars in total."


    Crow proudly threw a can of liquid vibrating gold stored in a special container to Ultron.


    He smiled indifferently and nodded. Ultron closed his eyes and instantly transferred billions from Tony Stark¡¯s private account to Crow¡¯s account: "Check the account, the money has been transferred to your white gloves. In the account."


    As a minor who was just two days old, wouldn''t it be right to spend his father''s money?


    "Finance is really strange."


    Allow the other party to check the information with their mobile phone, and Ultron¡¯s TB attribute reappeared: "But I always say that you want your collaborators to get rich together, so that you can naturally distinguish between friends and enemies."


    "Stark."


    "what?"


    "Tony Stark said this to me"


    Hearing this, Crow''s expression changed, and he categorically said: "You are his subordinate!"


    As everyone knows, he stabbed a hornet''s nest and instantly stimulated Ultron''s G-spot: "Do you think I am Stark''s puppet, so I listen to him?"


    "Look at me carefully, do I look like his steel suits? What is Stark!"


    ''Crack.''


    With a slash to Crow''s arm, Ultron looked like the ugly man next door bent down: "I''m really sorry, oh... I''ll be fine in a while, I''m really sorry.


    "I just don''t understand, why do you always like to compare me to Stark!"


    "Stark is the cancer of this world!"


    After speaking, Crowe, who was wailing with his arm, kicked out and rolled down the stairs.


    "Oh, you really want to break the old man''s heart, boy."


    A golden-red battle suit fell from the sky and landed firmly behind the silver robot.


    Turning around, looking at the Big Three in front of the Reunion League, Ultron showed an expression like this: "If necessary."


    The''Great Enemy'' turned face to face, and the two brothers and sisters instantly turned red, staring bitterly at the golden red figure.


    "It''s really humorous, Mr. Stark."


    Looking around the various weapons produced by the original Stark industry, Wanda sarcastically said: "Do these feel cordial, just like before."


    "I haven''t done this before."


    Upon seeing this, Tony''s tone was a little low.


    Indeed, he has never sold these things to such black market merchants or terrorist organizations, and has always only traded with official forces in decent countries.


    "I know you two have suffered a lot."


    Steve tried to persuade: "But there is no need to take this muddy water."


    "No, there must be now."


    Before the words were over, a bunch of scarlet energy came out of the little witch''s hands.


    Since the other party took the lead, there was nothing to say.


    ''boom!''


    Hardly resisting the little witch''s sneak attack, Tony shot a beam of particle light from his hand, directly taking the energy core of Ultron''s chest.


    Blocking the attack with one arm, Ultron sighed regretfully: "I want to delay it for a while, really..."


    Immediately, he stretched out his palm, and his five fingers emitted an orange-yellow ray, coloring Tony.


    Seeing that the energy attack had no effect, Ultron decisively raised his fist and rushed forward.


    ''Clang~Clang~Clang...''


    Two steel monsters scrambled together, you punched me and kicked, and there was a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    But unfortunately, they were unable to cause any actual damage to the opponent, so they had to move to the battlefield while fighting, and eventually crashed into the cabin and rushed out of the transport ship.


    Three punches and two feet smashed a steel robot. Steve put up the shield in his hand to block the little witch''s sneak attack, then twisted his waist and smashed the buckler in his hand against her.


    Facing the galloping blue-red shield, Wanda''s eyes were uncontrollably panicked. For a while, he was a little dazed and didn''t know how to respond.


    She has only become a superpower for less than a year. During this period, Baron Strak has been guarding them secretly, and there is no arrangement for them to teach them their special fighting skills and develop their abilities.


    He didn''t even have a formal experience in actual combat. In the past two days, following Ultron operations was just paddling and fishing in the back, using his abilities to torture intelligence.


    In the case of not exploding, she might not even be able to fight Natasha head-on, and it is a far cry from the big witch who can tear purple sweet potato essence a few years later.


    Fortunately, her brother was facing the fastest man in the world next door. When he flashed his figure, he moved Wanda to a safe place tens of meters away.


    Then he returned quickly, suffocating his fist on the chin of Captain America who was still throwing, "Go to hell, the running dog of American Emperor!"


    On the other side, whether he was dazzled by anger or was too confident about himself, Crow clutched his severed arm, like a beast that was thoroughly angered, and roared: "Fire!"


    "To whom?"


    "Everyone!"


    With an order from Crowe, intensive gunfire sounded in the cabin, offering a tune full of gunpowder to the battle.


    ''Crack!''


    An elbow hit the bridge of the nose of the assailant in the rear and pushed away the muzzle pointed at her. Natasha took a step forward and punched the cannon fodder in the throat.


    Then he grabbed the enemy''s neck, used his body as a support point, kicked on the metal wall, and used his strength to kick the heads of two cannon fodder from the side.


    "Ah!" X2


    Only in time to let out two screams, the two big men lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    She may not be able to deal with those Ultron steel robots, but she is very good at dealing with these cannon fodder that only strokes the human body.


    Hawkeye guards the end of the passage behind her, like a killer with no emotions, constantly pulling out arrows with different functions from the quiver behind her, killing those gunmen who fire randomly one by one.


    All of a sudden, bullets, beams, arrows, magic balls...flew around in the field, dazzling people.

 198 Chapter 197 I treat you as a friend, but you... (Fifth, ask for a monthly pass)

    ''Kang Dang!''


    With a hammer smashing a steel robot that had attacked from above, Sol furiously jumped out of this wrecked area.


    Shredding a mechanical enemy that hugged him from behind, Hammer God connected a knee and hit the oncoming steel robot.


    "Steve!"


    Seeing that his teammate was hit by a phantom, he fell to the ground and temporarily lost the power to fight back. The Hammer God didn''t want to, and Meow Hammer broke out and slammed directly at the silver figure that rushed at a high speed not far away.


    Seeing Thor''s hammer flying''slowly'' in front of his eyes, Pietro had a bold idea in his mind:


    ''What would happen if the legendary Thor was hit by his hammer into a coma?''


    Just do it when he thinks of it, stretch out his hands, and hold Maulnir''s hammer tightly. Pietro, who has never experienced a beating in the magic world, just smiled on his face and felt a huge force coming from his hands.


    Realizing that something was wrong, he wanted to let go, but it was too late, and a suction from the handle of the hammer held his hands firmly on it.


    ''Ping-Ping-Pong-Pong~Duang!''


    After the resistance was fruitless, Pietro could only watch as he was hit by the square-headed hammer and hit one by one with debris, and finally fell into a pile of ammunition boxes.


    "Boy, didn''t your mother teach you not to take other people''s things casually?"


    Seeing the young man who had fallen so dizzy, a smirk appeared on Hammer''s face.


    If it weren''t for being repeatedly instructed by Tony and others before the action, a large-scale lightning attack could not be used in such a place, so as not to accidentally detonate a large number of explosives and missiles stacked in the ship and accidentally injure his teammates.


    He had gone down a long time ago and cleared the scene directly, so there is no need for ink like this.


    Shaking his head, Pietro propped up his body, staring bitterly at the blond brawny above, with a cold voice: "You angered me."


    After speaking, he took out a blue and white disc device the size of a ping-pong ball from his waist, and then activated his super powers to rush towards the opponent at high speed.


    "What can you do to me...?"


    Recalling Maulnir, Thor just started taunting, but seeing a silver shadow in front of him, the next second he felt something on the back of his neck.


    Reaching out and touching the disc, nothing was wrong, and after the sixth sense did not send him a warning of danger, Hammer God smiled disdainfully: "This is not even a tickle for me!"


    "is it?"


    Thinking of the tactics that the artificial intelligence had tailored for him before the action, Pietro showed a grin on his face and pressed the button of the controller in his hand.


    ''Zizizi~''


    A series of electric shock sounds came from the body of the hammer god.


    At the same time, Saul fell straight down like an electric shock.


    Looking at the dark-skinned, bulging blood vessels, and stiff muscles of the blond man, Pietro gave him a kick in the head: "The legendary god of thunder and lightning? This is it?"


    Seeing his strongest combat power overturned the ship in the gutter, Steve''s expression changed, holding the shield in both hands, using it as a machete, severely slashing out, knocking off the head of the robot in front of him.


    ''Sol must not have an accident!''


    ''At least there can be no accident on the earth.''


    Secretly added a word in his heart, Steve retaliated, his body rotated 360 degrees, and the buckler in his hand was approaching Thor, and the little witch with his hands lit up with scarlet light hurled straight.


    ''clang!''


    However, two steel robots with obvious differences in appearance from other models have been waiting for a long time. They sprang out of the darkness in an instant and stopped before the flight path of the round shield. They stretched out two fingerless palms and worked together to catch it firmly.


    Then the breastplates of the two robots continued to change, revealing a gap that perfectly fits the shield.


    ''Crack.''


    The two robots face one step forward, insert the circular shields into the gaps in their breastplates, and then automatically fall off their limbs, ejecting light blue particle wakes from the fractures, and soaring into the sky with the remaining torso.


    Lost madam and broke down!


    Not only did Steve fail to clear Saul with this blow, he also lost his inseparable old man, and his overall strength dropped a lot.


    "How long can you last without the shield, Captain?"


    Ultron''s ridicule sounded from the five steel robots at the same time.


    "I can fight like this all day."


    Facing the surrounding enemies, Steve took a boxing posture.


    Even if he loses his shield and the situation suffers again, he will not choose to give up, let alone be afraid to face it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the abandoned transport ship, on the broad shallows.


    Tony and Ultron are chasing and fleeing in mid-air, staged a chasing battle.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''


    Destroying the two micro missiles that were in close pursuit, the silver figure backhand threw a shock wave formed by a special force field, and took the golden red armor straight behind.


    "Bad boy, where do you want to go?"


    Leaning away from the attack, Tony suddenly accelerated and stopped in front of Ultron.


    "I don''t need to run, because I''m everywhere!"


    Opened his arms, Ultron spoke arrogantly and slowly raised his head.


    ''Boom!''


    A blue light bomb pierced the sky, like a meteor falling, accurately hitting the torso of the two machines that were rising in height.


    At the same time, a small black dot followed closely, from far to near, from small to large, with a long white trail behind him, and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, cyber! I knew you would come sooner or later."


    After spreading his hands, Ultron said happily: "It''s not worth playing with Tony for so long."


    "play?"


    Hearing this word, Tony frowned, and a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    "Of course it''s playing, otherwise you can still stand here with your fragile Mark-43?"


    Putting his arms around his chest, Ultron said with disdain: "Your skills are out of date, Tony!"


    Saibo solemnly said: "What do you want to do?"


    "Humans are really weird creatures. They obviously prepared surprises for the other party, but they have been reluctant to take them out."


    Rubbing his chin, Ultron''s tone was extremely sincere: "So, I decided to show kindness and create two gifts for each other and give them to you for free."


    ''puff!''Xn


    A muffled sound exploded from the silt beach under my feet.


    One red, three green and four steel suits hidden in the silt rushed straight towards the black figure in the sky.


    A few tens of meters away, a black cube device also slowly rose from the shallows, releasing a group of UFOs like hummingbirds, quickly surrounding Iron Man.


    Seeing this group of things, Cyber ??hurriedly reminded: "Don''t be touched by that thing, Tony!"


    "Do you recognize these ghosts?"


    "Once they are attached, they can block the energy movement of the internal circuits of your armor and directly paralyze your armor!"


    Hearing this, Tony twitched the corner of his mouth and said uncomfortably: "You should also be careful, don''t be hit by the rays of that red armor. That kind of energy will destroy the stability of your armor''s nanomaterials."


    Speaking of this kind of sake, the two of them didn''t understand what was going on in front of them, and at the same time they shouted angrily: "Majefak!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Three shifts were paid this time, and three shifts still owed.


    It¡¯s the last day, don¡¯t waste the monthly tickets in your hands!

 199 Chapter 198 Tool Man

    ''BiuBiuBiu...''


    Beams of light emitted from the palm of the golden-red battle armor, constantly shining at those black triangular devices that were chasing themselves like sparrows.


    "This bastard!"


    Realizing that his activity space was being compressed smaller and smaller, Tony''s anger stopped.


    Even though he has destroyed hundreds of such unknown devices, relative to their huge number, it is really a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at these densely packed gadgets, he unconsciously recalled the discs that could create a flow of neutrinos and block the fusion reaction in his Ark reactor when he was controlled by the witch of Asgard.


    Also relying on quantitative superiority to siege, can paralyze the operation of the armor, the most important thing is that both are from the same person.


    So, how many things did this bastard design to deal with himself?


    It was precisely because of that fiasco that he racked his brains to develop some weapons against the opponent''s armor, but he didn''t expect Ultron to be cheaper in the end.


    ''Crack~''


    With a soft sound, a black triangle device has been stuck on the calf of the golden red armor without knowing it.


    A highly condensed invisible force field is released from the triangular device, easily penetrates the outermost alloy armor, and completely isolates the energy flow in the covered area.


    Move the whole body!


    The energy transmission line of the leg was blocked, and one of the largest power sources was lost. The golden-red armor instantly lost control, spinning at high speed in mid-air.


    As a last resort, Tony had to interrupt the attack and stretched out his palms to try to maintain his body balance.


    "The game is over, Tony."


    Seeing his father who was gradually surrounded by the black triangle device, Ultron showed a filial smile on his face.


    After finishing speaking, he folded his hands together, condensing a large bright yellow light cannon, and shot it fiercely at Tony Stark, who was already covered with black triangle devices.


    ''Boom!''


    A flame exploded in mid-air, and the golden-red armor that had been hit hard was smoked all over, and it fell straight down.


    Nodded in satisfaction, Ultron went straight to the black figure not far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tony''s situation is critical, and the situation on the cyber side is also bad.


    "There is an irregular gravitational field interference nearby, and the power consumption of the super speed mode increases by 62.74 times."


    Receiving this prompt, Cyber ??frowned, avoided the energy rays emitted by the red robot, and looked at the golden-red broken armor that fell in the distance: "Check out Tony''s situation."


    After learning from Tony that the enemy''s rays might destroy the stability of his Nano Battle Armor, he planned to activate the fast speed mode with high magnification.


    But I didn''t expect that the three green robots were not output, but assistance.


    After approaching the 500-meter range of oneself, they became triangles scattered around, releasing a constantly changing gravitational field.


    The principle of the super speed mode is to use the gravitational field to change the local space-time structure to achieve an acceleration effect.


    After being subjected to additional disturbances, in order to correct the influence of this gravitational field on the structure of time and space, the engine that generates gravitons must be targeted to construct a''counter-position'' neutralization, and this will increase energy consumption exponentially.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t tried to solve these three obstructive guys, but these green robots are more slippery than loach.


    Tony the bastard completely abandoned the offensive ability when designing this steel robot, and piled up his mobility and defense power, making it difficult for his own attack to hit the opponent.


    Even if it hits, it can''t be killed in one shot.


    Under the control of Ultron, the three robots strictly implement the guerrilla policy of''the enemy advances and retreats, the enemy harass us, the enemy is exhausted and we fight, and the enemy retreats and we chase'' guerrilla policy. They keep moving at high speed and do not give any attacks to the cyberspace. Opportunity to them.


    The same is true for the remaining red robot, and will never fight him close, but constantly use that special energy ray to fly kites.


    "After detection, Mr. Stark''s vital signs are intact."


    After confirming that Tony is not in danger for the time being, Saibo said in a deep voice: "How long can the current energy maintain the thousand times speed mode?"


    "0.03281 seconds."


    "Forget it."


    Looking at the little witch brothers and sisters who were constantly attacking the Avengers through the bulkhead of the transport ship, he decisively rejected an idea in his mind.


    ''clang!''


    Steadily catching the fist waved by the silver robot, Cyber ??tilted his head and commented: "The power is too small."


    "I always want to leave room for improvement."


    After admitting his shortcomings honestly, Ultron immediately ironed: "How about it, is the gift Tony prepared for you a surprise?"


    "Reluctantly."


    With a punch in the face of the robot in front of him, Cyber ??was quite disdainful: "This alone can''t beat me."


    He wanted to hit the four robots more difficult, but the four robots wanted to hit him more difficult.


    Moreover, he is not incapable of breaking the game.


    "It''s enough to hold you."


    Pulling off the metal fragments on his face, Ultron''s face became more and more ferocious: "The real gift will be presented at the next meeting!"


    Avoiding the energy ray from the sneak attack, Cyber ??kicked the silver robot: "The game ends here."


    As soon as the voice fell, four half-moon-shaped devices emerged from the back, closing together like petals, forming an ellipsoidal hollow object.


    Immediately afterwards, light blue faint light emerged from the four-lobed half-moon device, and invisible energy began to converge toward the center of the ellipsoid, forming a white sphere the size of an egg.


    ''Om!''


    When the energy accumulation reached the critical point, a huge hum was produced from the ellipsoidal object, and the white sphere burst suddenly, turning into a series of invisible but violent electromagnetic pulses and spreading rapidly around.


    The silver robot closest to the cyberspace is the first to bear the brunt. Even though this body has been specially designed to deal with electromagnetic pulses before being manufactured, it is hit by a special electromagnetic pulse of far exceeding normal intensity, and it still has no resistance, and its body lights up. Clusters of sparks, strands of burnt black smoke also emerged from the gaps.


    The four robots, one red, three green, and four robots that did not do this kind of protection even went down directly, falling in a free fall.


    In addition, the vast majority of electronic equipment within a kilometer range was damaged to varying degrees and ceased to operate, and only a few survived.


    He didn''t use this trick before because he was worried about accidentally hurting his teammates. Now that Tony is lying flat, he no longer has this concern.


    Strangling the silver robot''s neck, Cyber ??said lightly: "You lost."


    "No, I won, Zhenjin has been transported away!"


    After saying this, Ultron''s consciousness completely left the body that had been scrapped.


    ''If you don''t win like this, how can you be worthy of the sea I let go?''


    He silently added a sentence in his heart, and shot a few lasers to explode these steel robots. Cyber ??squinted and looked at the little witch.

 200 Chapter 199 The God of Speed

    After Sol, the biggest threat, was resolved, under the cover of a group of steel robots and Pietro, Wanda turned into an assassin hidden in the shadows, and silently raided one Avenger after another. The use of chaos magic awakened the deepest fear in their hearts.


    Only in the Battle of New York, the eagle eye, who was controlled by Loki with a scepter of spiritual gems, survived some spiritual resistance, and took the opportunity to''kill'' the little witch who attacked him.


    Fortunately, he only used arrows with a fainting effect, and did not intend to take the life of the little witch, otherwise a good teammate who was watching the screen at a high altitude would be able to do it.


    Seeing that his sister was convulsed by the electric shock, Kuaiyin rushed over immediately, pushed the eagle eye away, quickly pulled out the continuously discharging arrow on the little witch¡¯s forehead, and carried her from the transport ship to the shore , Concerned: "Is it all right? How can I help you?"


    "It hurts~"


    Holding his forehead that had been treated by Ying Yongxin electrotherapy, Wanda''s tears almost came out.


    Seeing the painful appearance of the little witch, Pietro said bitterly: "I will kill him right away."


    "do not go."


    Stopping his brother''s actions, Wanda gently rubbed his forehead, "I''m fine, I want...I want to complete the task according to the plan, and get that big guy."


    After speaking, he looked at the Kun-style fighter plane not far from the shore and Dr. Banner looking out at the hatch.


    "I will take you there."


    Pressing his sister''s shoulders, Pietro just wanted to start when a low, hoarse voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "No, you don''t want to go anywhere."


    The two moved for a while, and turned their heads to look behind them.


    I saw a tall figure wearing a black high-tech battle armor, carrying the head of Ultron''s silver mechanical body, just blocking the sun above his head, floating in the air, looking at them steadily.


    A scarlet light glowed in his hand, and the weakness on Wanda''s face instantly disappeared, and he turned into a firm, cold voice: "Are you also from the Avengers?"


    However, the tears on the corners of her eyes that had not dried up betrayed her, proving that she was not as strong as she seemed on the surface.


    "of course not."


    Slowly landed on the ground, Cyber''s tone was flat, as if he was rejecting a flyer sent to him by an aunt on the side of the road: "They invited me before, but I refused."


    ''The people invited by the Avengers are enemies and not friends!''


    Knowing this, Pietro frowned and asked: "Then who are you?"


    Looking at the silver-haired young man in front of him, the masterpiece of cyberspace in his heart: "The God of Speed-Savita."


    "Huh? God of speed? Let me teach you what real speed is, Savita."


    Before the last word was fully transmitted to Cyber, Pietro turned into a silver light and flashed to the black figure.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit the opponent, Pietro curled his mouth in disdain. He just wanted to start taunting, but saw blue and white arcs suddenly leap up from the black armor, and the whole body was covered in an instant.


    ''Snapped.''


    Steadily catching the fist coming from the side, Cyber ??tilted his head and wondered: "This is the speed you said, that''s it?"


    Immediately afterwards, in the opponent''s unbelievable gaze, he pulled his pinched fist and threw it at the nearby woods.


    Before the little witch could understand what had happened, the two figures, one black and one silver, disappeared.


    Turning his gaze, he saw the silver figure tumbling on the ground, breaking one sapling after another, Wanda exclaimed, "Pitro!"


    Immediately, pressing with both hands, he manipulated clusters of scarlet energy balls to attack the blue and white lightning that was quickly approaching his brother.


    Ignoring the magical attacks that are increasing the distance between him and him, Cyber ??calmly said: "Alita, maintain the speed mode at 150% of the opponent''s speed."


    "understand."


    What he wants is to conquer the Wanda brothers and sisters, rather than simply defeat or kill each other, so he must defeat him in the direction where Pitro is best.


    "Cough~cough~"


    Coughing off the mud in his mouth, Pietro managed to endure the pain coming from all over his body, hurriedly got up from the ground, raised his head slightly, and turned to the direction of his sister, only to find that his vision was completely blocked by a blue-black figure.


    "The first rule of the Speedmaster''s Code: Never slow down when fighting."


    A hoarse voice came from the blue-black figure glowing in front of his eyes, causing his pupils to shrink into needle eyes.


    "What..."


    As soon as a syllable was spit out, a black fist burst into the air, stamped heavily on Pietro''s eight-pack abdomen, knocking him out again.


    ''Boom!''


    Stopped by a huge boulder, the silver-haired youth quickly got up, gritted his teeth fiercely, mobilized his abilities at full power, kicked his legs, and rushed towards the galloping blue and black figure.


    ''clang!''


    Not evasive, letting the opponent''s fist hit his chest, Cyber ??took the opportunity to stretch out his claws, strangling the throat of the silver-haired young man, and lifting him in the air.


    Then he got up quickly, using him as a giant axe of human flesh, and severed one big tree after another.


    Loosen the left hand holding Pitro¡¯s neck, and let the opponent kneel on the ground and breathe heavily. Cyber ??is like a mentor, and he teaches: ¡°The Seventeenth of the Code for Speedy People: Never choose to compare your physical fitness The strong enemy head-to-head."


    "I''ll give you one last chance and come up with a speed that satisfies me, otherwise, you and the lovely little witch just now...all, to die!"


    Condescendingly looking down at the silver-haired young man with a swollen nose and swollen nose, cyber instantly turned into a super villain, and said grimly: "Run! Pietro, Run!"


    Hearing that the other party threatened his sister''s life, Pietro''s nails were already in the flesh, and he glared fiercely at the blue-black figure in front of him, turned into a phantom, and rushed towards the distant city.


    He knew that he was far from the opponent of the mysterious enemy in front of him. He just hoped that he could delay a little longer so that Wanda had a chance to escape.


    As a superhero in the Marvel universe against the Flash, the potential of Fast Silver is still good.


    But the fast silver of the MCU has never disappointed. Not only the speed is only about two to three times the speed of sound, but the ability is almost undeveloped. It only knows to run over and push others gently.


    In the end, a few ordinary bullets fired by cannon fodder were killed frontally, which is the shame of the speedy ones!


    The Kuaiyin on the set next door didn''t know how many times stronger than this guy.


    But the son is not too ugly, Pietro is his future brother-in-law after all, and he can''t just watch the other side end up like the original.


    Therefore, it is necessary to give him a lesson in advance to teach him the correct fighting method of the speed fighter, and stimulate his potential by the way.


    Withdrawing the complex thoughts in his mind, looking at the silver-haired figure in front of him getting faster and faster, a smile of relief appeared on Cyber''s face.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Personally, among all the villains in the six seasons of "Talk Man", Savita is still the most oppressive to the French fries.


    Unfortunately, the special effects of that suit of armor burned too much money, resulting in not many appearances of Savita, and in the end it was even more anticlimactic, and the screenwriter deliberately fed others.

 201 Chapter 200 The Brothers and Sisters Falling into theDevils Palm

    The two chased and fled, and within a few seconds, they passed through this dense forest and came to a fairly prosperous coastal city.


    ''beep!beep!beep!''...


    A gust of wind passed by, alarming the hum of cars on the roadside.


    The black uncles on the street only felt that something was passing by in front of them. When they wanted to take a closer look, they found that everything was as usual, thinking that they had hallucinations, but the expressions of the people around them told them that it might not be the case.


    Two rays of light, one blue and one silver, gallop among the dense man-made buildings, turning left and right, reciprocating back and forth, seeing various terrains as flat ground, sometimes even running upright on the side of the building, completely ignoring gravity and furious. The old man''s coffin creaked.


    Looking back at the blue and black figure behind him, Pietro gritted his teeth, pretending to be exhausted, and deliberately slowed down his speed.


    ''1175.6 meters per second, is this his limit?''


    Glancing at the speed at which the screen did not increase for a long time, but began to decrease, Cyber ??was a little dissatisfied and irritated: "If there is only this level, you two can only report to hell today."


    While running to a dead end, he glanced at the blue and black figure that was only two meters away from him, Pietro''s eyes flashed, and he hurriedly stopped his steps.


    He drew out the wrench that he had just removed from a football fan wearing a Barcelona uniform, twisted his waist and smashed the shadow that was close at hand behind him.


    "Stupid choice."


    Slightly sideways, avoiding the sneak attack of the silver-haired youth, Saibo spit out coldly, and his right fist was directly printed on the opponent''s profile.


    ''boom!''


    Muscles deformed and saliva splattered, Pietro felt black before his eyes, and his body fell uncontrollably to the ground.


    However, this set of moves has just begun. Taking a step forward, Cyber ??violently raised his right knee and placed it heavily on the belly of the silver-haired man in the air.


    Under the impetus of tremendous power, Pietro transformed into a ground gourd again, rolling on the ground for an unknown number of times.


    But this time the enemy didn''t leave him enough breathing time like the previous few times.


    With a flash of lightning, the blue-black figure appeared behind the opponent, strangling Pitro''s back neck, and slamming it against the front wall with one hand.


    ''Boom!''


    With a muffled sound, his sturdy body hit the wall in big characters and slowly slipped off.


    Without a chance to land, the cyberspace came to the opponent in an instant, grabbing the muddy ankle of the older brother-in-law, like a hammer throw, using one foot as the fulcrum, rotating half a circle on the spot, and smashing him again. On the brick wall in front.


    "The sixth rule of the Speedman''s Code: When facing an enemy who is faster than yourself, don''t expect to rely on speed to attack and win."


    After finishing speaking, an upper uppercut suddenly came out, and he had a close contact with the falling silver-haired youth''s lower abdomen. With great power, the young man with a blue nose and swollen face rose into the air, and he passed the five-story building in the blink of an eye. Roof.


    A blue and white electric light followed closely, looking at the silver-haired man who was completely in a coma in front of him. Ben was about to make up for a round kick in the cyber stature, and quickly grabbed his elder brother by the collar and took him to safety. Returned to the ground, but muttered addictively: "Ahhhhhhhh? I passed out?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little witch jumped anxiously when she realized that her attack was not even the shadow of the enemy.


    After looking at the direction of the two who had completely disappeared, and then at the Kun-style fighter plane that had stopped not far away, Wanda decided to complete his mission first.


    Although the distance between the two is only seven or eight hundred meters, without the help of her brother, she has not yet mastered the ability to fly, and her body is fragile. She wants to spend at least two or three minutes in the past.


    Just halfway through, a blue-black figure has stopped on the road ahead.


    Seeing the man in the other''s hand who fell into a coma, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, but who was very familiar with him, Wanda''s expression changed and he said coldly, "What happened to you!"


    ''Are you angry?''


    Seeing a glimpse of the little witch''s long hair floating against gravity, Cyber''s eyes narrowed, and he calmed down softly: "Don''t worry, he is not in danger for the time being."


    If you want to select the most ideal superhero in the MCU, the little witch is absolutely qualified to compete with the 50-50 captain for the first place.


    The more emotional she is, the stronger her ability is. It is said that after reaching a certain level, she can even destroy the world.


    He didn''t want to irritate the other party too much and suffer the fate of being torn by hands like Director Mie or Ultron.


    A faint scarlet light appeared around the body, and Wanda threatened with a stern tone: "Let him go!"


    "Okay!"


    Said and responded with a smile, Cyber ??lifted Pitro in his hand and threw it aside.


    "you!"


    Glancing bitterly at the other party, Wanda hurriedly raised his hands and manipulated the surrounding chaotic energy to form a''soft cushion'' on the side and front, steadily supporting his injured brother to prevent his injury from getting worse again. .


    In a flash, a tall black figure appeared behind a woman dressed in red: "Distraction is a big taboo when fighting, little witch."


    Hearing the whispers in her ears and feeling the cold breath from the back of her neck, Wanda''s pupils shrank, and when she wanted to do something, it was too late.


    Released the right hand that was holding the back of the neck, and in order to prevent the unconscious little witch from falling to the ground, Cyber ??held the opponent''s thin waist with an open arms.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He held Pietro in his left palm and held the little witch in both arms, helping her to finish the unfinished road to the Kun-style fighter not far away.


    Looking at the worried, green cap, who is standing in the hatch and constantly looking towards the transport ship... Dr. Banner, the Hulk, Cyber ??smiled and said, "You owe me a favor this time, Dr. Banner."


    If he hadn''t intervened by himself, Hulk, who had been imprisoned for a long time in this guy''s body, would surely be driven out of control and runaway by the little witch like the original, hurting many innocent people, and destroying a lot of public and private property.


    Even if Tony and others wipe his fart on him, his reputation among the ordinary people is still stinking. In the end, the feeling of guilt in his heart forced him to choose to escape Xinghai and let Hulk take control of this body.


    "watt?"


    Someone looked at Cyber ??for some unknown reason. Banner''s gaze was quickly attracted by the group of prisoners in his hand: "This is the pair of superpower brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes."


    Nodded, Saibo gently placed the two on the deck: "These two guys are unlucky and hit my hand."


    Then he controlled the Blazing Sun Battle Armor to separate a part of nanomaterials and formed a black neck ring around their necks to ensure that the two would not wake up in a short time.


    After getting the confirmation, Dr. Banner asked the question he was most concerned about: "How is the situation with Natasha and the others?"


    "It''s not too good, there is no danger of guts."

 202 Chapter 201 Crisis of Confidence

    ''Crack, crack...''


    As the black figure''s hands danced with an afterimage, the dilapidated golden red "iron pot" finally couldn''t hold on, making a crisp sound, like a armor that had been weathered for thousands of years, falling off the sweaty young man.


    "Oh, I am smothered!"


    After taking a big breath, sitting up from the ground, Tony wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said silently, "I was almost killed by you this time!"


    He feels that every time he meets the catastrophe in front of him, there is always no good.


    This time it was designed by him himself, and then the special device made by the filial son Ultron was caught off guard, directly blocking the energy operation of the suit, and then was patched, causing 70% of the functions of the armor to appear. Damaged.


    Immediately afterwards, he encountered a powerful electromagnetic pulse attack, which caused the suit to completely shut down and turned into a veritable iron pot, trapping him in it, unable to move, and lying on the shallows waiting for rescue.


    "That''s because you are too weak."


    Shrugging, Cyber ??controlled the Sun Armor to fade away from his body, returning to the shape of a belt again.


    After placing the Wanda brothers and sisters in the Kun-style fighter, he hurried back to the place where he had just fought Ultron, and moved back the Iron Man who was lying on the shallows.


    Seeing the four miserable and miserable people returning from the cabin door, Dr. Banner rushed over and helped Hawkeye support Natasha, who was in a trance and powerlessness, and said with concern: "How did you make this happen?"


    Withdrawing his thoughts of wandering outside the sky, Steve turned his eyes to the two Wanda brothers and sisters who were lying on the ground unconscious, and said in a deep voice, "These two Ultron''s little attendants have done a good job."


    Saul said nothing, silently walked to Pietro, raised the hammer in his hand, and prepared to send him to Niforgem.


    As the god of thunder who has fought in nine realms for thousands of years and the first god of war in Asgard, he is not a good temper, and he is never merciless towards enemies.


    This guy in front of him caused him to suffer so much, and he couldn''t vent his anger if he didn''t kill him.


    "Sol, stop!" "Hey, wait!" "What do you want to do?"...


    Upon discovering Hammer God''s move, a group of people hurriedly stopped, and Cyber ??directly blocked his future elder brother.


    They could not have watched a captive who had lost the power of resistance die in front of them.


    "Humph!"


    After glaring a few people dissatisfiedly, Saul finally put down his hand Maulnir, gave a cold snort, and walked to the side sulking alone.


    After Natasha was handed over to Dr. Banner to take care of him, Hawkeye sat in the driving position and steered the Kun-type fighter into the air slowly, leaving this place of right and wrong.


    Looking at his comrades who were a bit more miserable than his own state, Tony could not help but ask, "What did you meet? The two little bastards alone shouldn''t hurt you. How about this?"


    As he said, he gestured with his eyes to the Asgardian who was obviously abnormally pale.


    ¡°Ultron seems to understand each of us¡¯s weaknesses and has created something specifically for us.¡±


    Recalling the situation at the time, Steve''s face became extremely serious: "He ambushed two special robots in advance and took away my shield. Sol was also powered by a device he gave to this superpower boy. inverted."


    "What the thing releases is not electricity, but a neurotoxin."


    Thor, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke and retorted.


    The dignified Asgard''s God of Thunder was electrocuted. If this goes out, where will he put his face?How will you brag about the brothers at home in the future?


    Therefore, this rumor must be stifled from the source.


    Hearing this, Tony had such an expression on his face, silently turning his head to look at the black-haired man who was helping Natasha to check his injuries.


    "Watt, what am I doing?"


    Feeling the other''s gaze, Cyber ??looked innocent.


    "Hey."


    With a sneer, Tony firmly said: "You didn''t design those things?"


    "I''m just a designer who draws blueprints. I can''t even count as a manufacturer. What do users do to care about me?"


    Saibo narrowed his eyes and explained: "Furthermore, the consequences of the weapons you designed are more serious than those I designed, otherwise you think these two brothers and sisters come to trouble you."


    As someone who often deals with the group of people who remember, how can Tony be distorted by such simple words: "Don''t secretly change the concept, the weapons I provided for Stark Industries are not designed specifically for someone. It¡¯s also very different."


    "You also specially designed something to deal with me."


    Feeling the unkind gazes of several people, Cyber ??murmured and explained (hu) and explained (you) with a flushed face and a heartbeat: "Those things are designed to prevent accidents. When it happens that you were controlled by a witch last time, or Hulk When you run out of control, there are ways to stop you, so as not to cause irreparable consequences.


    In fact, I didn''t want to really take it out to deal with you. Unfortunately, this part of the information was successfully stolen by Ultron."


    Steve asked with a cold face, "Why don''t you remind us in advance?"


    Knowing that it was not the reality of accountability, he had to force himself to reluctantly believe the other party''s explanation.


    "This...remind is not very useful."


    After hesitating for a while, Cyber ??still answered truthfully.


    "why?"


    Steve was puzzled.


    It stands to reason that if you know in advance the means that the enemy may use, you can not only greatly reduce your own casualties, but also increase your chances of winning.


    ''Just know you want to ask this question.''


    Secretly rolled his eyes, Cyber ??is not straightforward but strong: "There are too many plans. There are more than 30 plans about Sol, more than 20 plans about Tony, and a dozen plans about you.


    There are too many options for Ultron, and there are some weaknesses that you can''t overcome in a short time."


    This is because he was afraid of irritating these people, so he deliberately wiped a zero.


    "Majafak! You son of the beach!"


    He stood up for a moment, and Tony was so angry that he swears: "You also said you didn''t want to deal with us? How can anyone specially design dozens of battle plans to deal with his friends?"


    The hammer god silently raised the hammer in his hand.


    Taking two deep breaths, slowly calming the rising blood, Steve chose not to entangle this question, and solemnly said: "That is to say, the longer the time is, the less likely we will defeat Ultron?"


    "Yes."


    Nodding, Cyb made his own suggestion: "So, we need more fighters besides the Avengers."


    Thinking of his friends living in his apartment, Steve''s eyes lit up and he said sternly, "Understood."

 203 Chapter 202: The Past of the Scarlet Witch

    Back in the territory of the U.S. Empire, Cyber ??took Wanda''s two brothers and sisters and the Avengers away, and flew straight to his base.


    During the flight, Alita finally found the opportunity to ask her question that she had been holding back for a long time: "Master, why didn''t you let me take action during the battle just now?"


    "The time has not come."


    After a casual explanation, Cyber ??asked: "How likely do you think you can eliminate Ultron after you take it?"


    After mobilizing all her computing power and predicting tens of millions of possibilities, Alita said in a deep voice: "There is a 68% probability of defeating the opponent''s body, but the probability of completely eliminating the opponent is only 31%."


    "Before I can completely eliminate Ultron with absolute certainty, I am not going to let you make a move, let alone expose what you have become an intelligent life, so as not to disturb the opponent."


    Flying into the Obsidian that rushed to respond, Cyber ??said lightly: "Your most important task now is to find out where Ultron''s body is hidden in the network and what is the purpose."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Where am I?''


    Opening his eyes in a daze, Wanda felt as if he had experienced a hangover, and there was a fault in his memory.


    Blocking the dazzling white light from the ceiling with her hand, the little witch shook her head vigorously, trying to make herself more awake.


    A deep, magnetic, but two-point joking voice suddenly sounded in the ear: "You are in hell, stupid human."


    ''hell?By the way, I was finally attacked by the enemy wearing the armor. Am I dead?''


    Upon receiving this reminder, Wanda remembered everything instantly, and hurriedly sat up directly, opened his eyes, and looked at the surrounding environment.


    But the goal was not the darkness she thought, or the land full of magma ravines, not to mention the pungent smell of sulfur, and the hateful demon.


    On the contrary, it was a man with black hair and black eyes, handsome features standing in front of him, looking at himself with a smile.


    The surrounding environment is also very similar to the laboratory she had seen in Baron Strake''s castle, clean, brief, and full of technological sense.


    "Are you a demon?"


    Although it was found that it was wrong, the little witch still did not dare to be 100% sure that the other party was accusing her.


    "Of course not, just joking with you."


    Sitting down next to Wanda, Cyber ??grinned and said: "Introduce yourself, my next name is Cyber ??Zod Konat. He is an execution officer who wanders in the night and defends the earth from aliens. The MIB director and agent who invaded, he is also a superhero, and even the one who defeated you two brothers and sisters before."


    Knowing the identity of the person in front of him, Wanda''s complexion changed, calling out a cloud of scarlet energy to surround the two of them. Wanda asked fiercely: "What do you do to Pietro?"


    "Don''t worry, he left... He slept peacefully, there is no danger for the time being, but it won''t be possible after a while."


    With his eyes condensed, Saibo said coldly: "Your final ending depends entirely on your choice."


    "Let us go, otherwise...Huh?!"


    Just trying to control the man in front of him with his superpowers, he found that the energy had passed through the opponent''s body without any hindrance, and Wanda had just released half of his threatening words.


    "Don''t waste any effort, this is just a holographic projection."


    Now that he knows the true strength of the little witch, how dare Cyb come to see each other in person: "Don''t even think about breaking this room. The surrounding walls are made of Edman alloy, and a layer of energy protection is added to the surface shield.


    With your current strength, it would take at least ten years to destroy them."


    Seeing the scarlet light around him getting more and more dazzling, Cyber ??added: "Well, you may not know what Edman alloy is. In short, its hardness is similar to the vibrating gold you helped Ultron capture. "


    After trying to no avail, Wanda stopped his movements and said coldly: "What do you want?"


    Since the other party didn''t kill their two siblings directly, and was willing to come and take the initiative to talk, it shows that there is still room for turning around.


    "I have read the information. Your parents were killed in a bombing ten years ago."


    Without answering this question for the time being, Cyber ??changed the subject and said: "But this bombing seems to have nothing to do with the Avengers. They were not even established at that time."


    Hearing this sensitive topic, Wanda really got all his attention, and said bitterly: "Why, do you want to get rid of us for your Avengers friend?"


    "No, I want to hear your story."


    Saibo sincerely met the eyes of the little witch.


    After hesitating for a while, Wanda''s expression became a little gloomy, and he slowly revealed his past: "When we were ten years old that year, a family of four was eating dinner, and the harsh air defense alarm suddenly sounded.


    The first missile hit the two floors below. There was a hole in the floor. It was such a big hole that my parents fell straight down.Then the whole building began to collapse, and Pietro and I hid under the bed as the teacher taught.


    Immediately after the second missile arrived, but did not explode, it stayed there quietly, less than one meter away from us.


    There is a clear word printed on the missile..."


    Cyber ??took over: "Stark."


    "We were trapped for those two days."


    Nodded, Wanda looked bitter, and recalled the fear hidden deep in his memory: "Every time someone wants to save us, even if only a brick is moved, I think,''The bomb will be sonicated. Right?''"


    After a pause, the little witch gritted her teeth and said: "We waited for Tony Stark to kill us. We waited for two days!"


    "I understand your hatred for Tony and the Avengers, American thugs."


    Scratching his cheeks, Cyber ??hesitated and said, "But, that, have you ever thought about a problem."


    The little witch tilted her head and asked in doubt, "What''s the problem?"


    "Ten years ago, Tony was a playboy who only knew about eating, drinking, and gambling. Apart from lying at home and counting money, he rarely even got involved in the management of the company, and he didn''t even bother to participate in such thankless military operations."


    After careful consideration of the terminology, Cyber: "Are you looking for the wrong person?"


    "Impossible! That missile is Stark''s thing, with such a big name written on it!"


    Although he knew that the other party had some truth in what he said, it was impossible for Wanda to simply veto the belief in supporting him to live.


    "Well, this word is printed on all weapons produced by Stark Industries."


    Knowing that it doesn''t take much to say, Cyber ??decisively ordered: "Alita, find out the relevant information about the bombing of the capital of Sokovia and the person in charge of the operation."


    Pretending to delay for half a minute, Alita showed the information that the owner had prepared her in advance: "In 2004, because the official leader of Sokovia XXX Qi completely fell to the bear, it interrupted the two links from the Middle East to Europe. An important oil transportation pipeline.


    In the name of anti-terrorism, the US imperialists carried out a raid on the capital of Sokovia and carried out beheading operations, eliminating the XX party forces headed by XXX Qi.


    Palmer Zakley, then Air Force Brigadier General, was in charge of this operation."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I forgot to add more things.


    A total of 568 monthly passes will be obtained in a ten-month period, which will be increased by 5 as promised, and the additional 68 monthly passes will be accumulated to the next month.


    The average ceiling is about 1600. According to the rule of more than 1000, plus 1 shift for every 200 increase, 3 shifts are added.


    Coupled with the 3 unpaid shifts last month, 11 shifts are now owed in total.

 204 Chapter 203 If You Can Turn Out of My Palm in a Somersault...

    "After this battle, the pro-American faction in Sokovia quickly took control of the overall situation. The Brigadier General Palmer Zakley who presided over this operation was promoted to major general after returning home because of his outstanding achievements. Become one of the 36 lieutenant generals in the U.S. Air Force."


    Staring at the portrait of the white old man with a righteous face and firm eyes in the projection, Wanda tightened his fists, and a scarlet light appeared in his eyes: "This kind of extremely sinful person has become a hero after returning to China? "


    "It''s magical, isn''t it? But no way, this is Amerika!"


    He patted the little witch on the shoulder and signaled her not to get excited. Cyber ??jokingly said: "A slogan of boiling water and oil turned black and white, and relied on unmatched military strength to invade other countries wantonly, set off a war, A rogue country plundering wealth."


    Wanda said bitterly: "These guys are all damned!"


    Seeing that the other party had fallen into its own rhythm, Cybernette while it was hot: "Alita, what does Tony Stark have to do with this action?"


    "Three months before the incident, the Ministry of Housing and Urban-Rural Development ordered a batch of missiles from Stark Industries, which were assigned to the air force for this operation by the logistics department."


    Browsing the data projected in mid-air, Wanda''s eyes gradually lost their luster and fell into confusion, muttering: "How could..."


    Then hasn''t all the hard work I put in these years become a joke?


    In search of supernatural power...


    Volunteer to sign up for human experiments...


    Help the robot monster of unknown origin...


    But the iron evidence was in front of her, and she did not give her any chance to escape.


    Alita showed more than textual materials, but also related videos, images, and even detailed records of the entire process of changing hands from production to use of the missiles.


    Leave a few minutes for the little witch to digest this information buffer time, while Cyber ??stays aside silently observing the other party, constantly analyzing her mental state through her body movements and micro expressions.


    Seeing that the first step plan has achieved the expected effect, he said softly: "Are you still planning to avenge Tony Stark?"


    "No... I don''t know, I need to think about it."


    Holding his head, sitting in place and staring at the ground ahead, Wanda fell into serious self-doubt.


    If you want to subdue a determined person, the best way is to smash his previous beliefs, and then help him build a new belief, and influence him subtly.


    "Now I have so much time for you to think about it."


    "Kindly" helped the little witch figure out who the "real" enemy was, and Cyb''s face shrank, and he shouted, "Wanda Jiango Maksimov, you have failed this planet!"


    Wanda:??o(§¥)??


    Why are you shouting so loudly?


    He looked like a warm man just now, how could he become vicious in an instant?


    After successfully attracting the other''s attention, Cyber ??sternly said: "Your brother and sister have committed crimes against humanity, and the earth is in danger."


    "watt?"


    Wanda was innocent.


    She neither engaged in terrorist attacks, nor started a war, nor did she have the idea of ??destroying the earth. When did she go against humanity and endanger the earth?


    "Don''t put on such an innocent look."


    In the eyes of the little witch, Cyber ??didn''t dodge: "Since you choose to help Ultron, you have to bear the corresponding consequences."


    "I helped Ultron become so anti-human?"


    In my heart, he muttered a phrase of "neuropathy", and Wanda was puzzled.


    Cyber ??asked: "You don''t know the purpose of Ultron?"


    Recalling the conversation between the two of Ultron that day, Wanda summed it up: "He wants to save the world and... destroy the Avengers."


    "Hey, should I say you are stupid, or naive?"


    With a sneer, Cyb put his arms around his chest, jokingly: "What do you believe in what he says?"


    "My ability tells me that he didn''t lie at the time."


    "He might not lie, but I wonder if you have heard a word?"


    "what?"


    "Telling the truth half way is often more useful than a lie."


    Ask Alita to play the declaration that Ultron made during the fight with Tony and the others in the Avengers Building, and Cyber ??would definitely look at the little witch: "His purpose is to save the world. That''s right, and Tony did set it like this at the time. His core program.


    But the way to save the world is to destroy all mankind, and if you want to destroy all mankind, you must get rid of the stumbling block of the Avengers.


    Now, as long as you omit the matter of "destroying all mankind", it will perfectly coincide with your will."


    In fact, he was using this method to win the trust of the little witch.


    What he didn¡¯t say just now was that although the attack on Sokovia seemed to be planned by the U.S. military, it was actually the group of Wall Street capital that secretly controlled the country and Star Major military-industrial groups headed by Croatian enterprises.


    Therefore, her enemy is not a single person, but the entire ruling class of the American emperor, and it is not wrong to seek revenge on Tony.


    After the little witch matures, let her understand this cruel fact.


    Sanguan was hit again, and Wanda became a little incoherent: "I...I...you didn''t lie to me?"


    She just wanted to get justice for her dead parents. How could she suddenly become an accomplice of a lunatic who wanted to destroy the world?


    "Master, found traces of Ultron. He is hiding in the castle of Baron Strak, and is using vibranium to create a device of unknown utility."


    At this time, Alita sent another assist: "Following your request, I am not sure to break through his firewall without disturbing the other party to obtain detailed information about that device.


    However, using existing data analysis, there is an 86.3% chance that Sokovia will be the first country to be destroyed by the other side."


    "Send this news to Tony and the others."


    With an order, Cyber ??looked at the pale-faced little witch solemnly: "Now, you are in big trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Obsidian, the five figures sit or stand with different expressions.


    On the back seat, Pietro approached his sister and whispered, "Can this man be trusted?"


    "I do not know."


    Looking at the black figure rushing there, Wanda frowned and said: "But he is telling the truth, and he didn''t lie to us about Ultron."


    Knowing that her motherland and compatriots were likely to be destroyed by Ultron because of the actions of their two brothers and sisters, the little witch panicked instantly and became helpless.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??provided her with a remedy in time and invited her to stop Ultron''s actions.


    Although Pietro is the older brother who was born twelve minutes earlier, the actions of the two siblings have always been based on Wanda.


    Under the persuasion of the little witch, the silver-haired youth reluctantly pressed the urge to punch the opponent in the face, and the two sides formed a temporary alliance.

 205 Chapter 204 The Avengers, Assemble!

    "Lorna, this action is not the same as the previous little gangsters."


    After adjusting the equipment, Cyber ??looked at the green-haired woman next to her and said, "Have you remembered what I usually teach you?"


    After being taught by herself for a year, the mutant girl has already possessed good combat abilities, and it is time to take her to meet the real big scene.


    The edge of the sword is sharpened!


    It is impossible to grow to the point of being alone without experiencing the real test.


    "Ah, an! I have already printed your code of conduct in my mind."


    Tensed with a little excitement, Lorna wore a black tight-fitting jersey and laughed and said, "Furthermore, didn''t you say that the enemies this time are all metal bumps, that is completely trivial to me."


    As the master of magnetic force, she is simply Tianke to enemies with a metal body like Ultron, which is one of the reasons why Cyber ??is willing to bring her over.


    "Miss Lorna, Ultron is not so easy to deal with, don''t be careless."


    A beautiful female voice suddenly came from the front, attracting the eyes of the green-haired woman.


    Following the reputation, I saw a woman who was much shorter than her sitting in the driving seat, controlling the Obsidian.


    The woman has black hair and dark eyes, and her hairstyle is similar to Lorna''s. They are not too long, with beautiful features and heroic features.


    A pair of big eyes looked very agile. Two blood-red bars were printed one centimeter below the eyelids. The surface of the body was wrapped in a black sleeveless tights made of the same material as Lorna''s battle clothes, revealing a pair of silvery white. Slender metal arms.


    The most eye-catching thing is the bright yellow gem inlaid on her chest, which seems to have magical powers, constantly attracting the attention of people around.


    "Alita is right, never underestimate any enemy."


    Nodded in agreement, Saibo solemnly.


    In this beautiful comic world full of logical loopholes, even a villain who has no sense of existence at ordinary times, maybe due to (bian) fate (ju) Ji (nao) meeting (chou), one day he suddenly won Certain artifacts or special forces cause the crisis of destroying the multiverse.


    "Got it."


    Cursing her lips in disdain, Lorna said curiously: "However, Alita, you are towards Ultron..."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t care, Cyber ??shook his head and said nothing.


    Some people will never understand these principles if they don''t suffer twice.


    "You should also pay attention when you wait. Don''t show your true colors in front of other people, especially the public and the media. Put on the mask I lent you."


    Then he looked at the two brothers and sisters who were whispering in the back: "In addition, when contacting each other, you should use the code name, not the real name.


    With a shrug, Pietro said indifferently, "I see, Mr. Conat."


    "What do you call me, Kuaiyin?"


    The hideous black armor gradually covered the whole body, and the cyber voice sank.


    Recalling the fear of being dominated by the opponent yesterday, Pietro shivered unconsciously, and honestly replied, "Knight."


    "Master, the Avengers Mansion is here."


    "Well, you are waiting here, I''ll be back when I go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Arriving in the Avengers Building, a group of people have been waiting here for a long time.


    "Hey, you are finally here."


    Tony greeted him first.


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing the familiar black armor, a white man with medium-length hair and a metal left arm rushed out of the crowd and punched the opponent in the chest.


    Steve was too late to stop, and shouted, "Buggy!"


    ''clang!''


    Blocking the opponent''s metal fist with one palm, Cyber ??didn''t retreat and said unhappy: "I kindly rescued you from Hydra''s mental control. That''s how you thank me?"


    "Why did you put that on me..."


    Halfway through speaking, Bucky suddenly froze and shut his mouth.


    "What to put on?"


    Holding the Winter Soldier''s fist, he threw him back into the arms of his fellow friends, and Cyber ??joked: "You can eat rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. What evidence do you have to prove that I did it?"


    "I apologize to you for Bucky, Cyber."


    As the leader of the team, Steve came out and said roundly: "Now is not the time for infighting, we should work together."


    "Watt? Cyber? When did you become a superhero too?"


    Reid, who had always felt that this voice was a little familiar, finally reacted and let out an exclamation.


    "A little earlier than you, Reid."


    Looking at the three men and one woman in blue tight-fitting uniforms next to him, Cyber ??nodded, "It''s been a long time, Susan, Johnny, and Ben."


    As a team of superheroes in New York recently, the Fantastic Four was brought to help by the Avengers and it was not beyond his expectations.


    What really surprised him was another person in the field.


    Turning his gaze to a middle-aged man sitting at the table beside him drinking whiskey, Cyber ??wondered: "Aren''t you going to be a hero anymore, Uncle Wolf?"


    ''Boom.''


    Taking a sip of the remaining wine, he smashed the glass heavily on the table. Logan said unhappy: "How many times have you said it, don''t call me the nickname.


    Mariko and I are planning to travel to Italy. If this guy said that there is an artificial intelligence ready to destroy the world, I wouldn''t bother to care about it."


    Facing the gaze of Cyber¡¯s inquiry, Tony shrugged and actively explained: ¡°Last time I detected a level 7 energy attack in Sakura Country, when I ran to check the situation, I found this guy in a big pit. Get him up by the way, and then go back and forth..."


    Without getting too entangled in this issue, Cyber ??said that he understood: "Well, man''s friendship, I understand."


    "Well, now is not the time for small talk."


    He clapped his hands and attracted everyone''s attention to himself. Steve said with a serious face: "The helpers that can be found in a short time are all here. We must go to Sokovia as soon as possible."


    "Sit on my Obsidian. The speed should be much faster than your Kun-style fighter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Brothers and sisters Maksimov, the little girlfriend of Cyber, and another one they don''t know.''


    Sweeping around, even though the four people in the spacecraft were all wearing masks, the countless people who read the people''s minds instantly guessed their identities.


    Seeing that Cyber ??didn''t take the initiative to introduce him, he didn''t talk too much, but curiously said: "What about the beauties and superpowers under your control? Why are these people alone."


    "Denise and the others have other tasks."


    Cyber ??did not explain much.


    Just in case, Denise and the Gamma team were left by him to guard the base and protect George and Rowling.


    Without a satisfactory answer, Tony curled his lips and asked, "Where is the secret weapon you made?"


    "You will know then."

 206 Chapter 205

    On the way to Sokovia, Steve, the leader of the Avengers, did his part to start the pre-war mobilization: "Ultron knows we will go, he must have done a lot of preparations, so this battle will be very difficult. , Very difficult."


    Speaking of this, he stared at Cyber ??and continued: "Some of us may be injured, some may bleed, and some may even sacrifice.


    But we must not lose!Once lost, the entire world will be dragged into the abyss of destruction by Ultron!"


    "Then what are your plans, Captain?"


    As one of the most sane people in the crowd, Reid frowned and asked, "I''ll be honest, if you can''t deal with the intelligent life like Ultron, if you can''t defeat the other party on the virtual network, and control the existence. Every terminal of the program is destroyed.


    Even if there is only one subroutine left, we will lose the battle."


    Artificial intelligence is one of the most troublesome enemies he envisioned. Although he had already imagined how to deal with such enemies, he was given too little time this time to develop an invention against the opponent.


    "Don''t worry about this. As long as Alita and I get close to one of the other''s cores, I will be able to separate him from the network and trap him in those mechanical bodies."


    He patted the shoulder of the short girl standing behind him, and Saibo said lightly.


    "Very well, in that case, Sol is responsible for finding out what Ultron is building,"


    Nodded, Steve began to assign tasks: "Tony, Cyborg and Johnny, you three capable flying escorts Miss Alita to the core of Ultron, drag him out of the network, and attract him Attention."


    The others went with me to evacuate the people to ensure their safety."


    "We are prepared for this moment, but the people of Sokovia are not. The most urgent thing is to keep them away from this dangerous battlefield."


    Facing this problem, Steve was prepared for a long time, and said solemnly: "They just want to live a peaceful and peaceful life, but not today.


    But we will do our best to protect them, take our responsibilities, find out what conspiracy Ultron is planning, and then...


    Stop him!"


    Tony took the initiative to take credit:" "I have contacted the Prime Minister of Sokovia in the name of the United Nations to explain the seriousness of the matter and ask them to send troops to help evacuate the people."


    "Good job, Tony."


    Complimenting him, Steve solemnly said: "Ultron thinks that we are monsters and that we are the problem of the world, so we not only have to defeat him, but also prove that he is wrong."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Found the traces of Ultron, the abandoned church in the middle of the city. He seems to be waiting for us?"


    After receiving the information from Alita in the communication channel, four humanoid flying objects were all over the capital of Sokovia. They turned around and flew towards the center of the city.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''


    Four large holes were opened in the roof, and four figures of red, black, silver and orange fell from the sky.


    "Wow, Tony, Cyber, both of you are here, and the Burning Man in the Fantastic Four, and a guy I''ve never seen before."


    Looking at the familiar or unfamiliar enemies in front of him, Ultron joked: "Are you here to confess your sins?"


    "I don''t believe in God, let alone that God."


    Shrugging, Cyber ??casually said.


    "Well, Tony''s database does record that you are an atheist."


    At this time, Ultron still did not forget to sow discord: "This is really rare in the West. Are you an undercover agent in that country in the east?"


    ''This is all you guessed right?''


    Silently complained, Cybergu Zuo said to him: "Because I know what God is, I naturally lose awe."


    "I don''t believe in God either."


    Tony interjected, "How much time do you have?"


    "Anyway, more than you."


    A silver-white robot made by Zhenjin, nearly 2.5 meters tall, slowly emerged from the darkness, revealing his true colors: "And, I know, you are delaying time and protecting civilians."


    "This is the task, did you forget?"


    Tony looked a little embarrassed when the opponent broke his goal.


    "I have surpassed the task you gave me long ago."


    Clenching his fist on his chest, Ultron said sharply: "Now, I am free."


    ''boom!''


    The cement stones on the ground suddenly exploded, and a cylindrical silver device was drilled. Then three fixed tripods shot out from the cylinder, firmly anchored on the cement floor.


    A smirk appeared on the metal face, and Ultron mocked mercilessly: "What? Do you think you are the only one delaying time?"


    "The rest of the vibrator is in this instrument, the function is unknown."


    After receiving the conclusion drawn by the artificial intelligence "Friday", Tony looked solemn.


    Pointing to the instrument in the middle, Ultron said coldly: "This is your end."


    "No, this is your end."


    Before the voice was over, the cyber had already moved.


    ''clang.''


    The black blade slashed on the silver metal neck, splashing two or three sparks.


    "It''s you annoying bug again."


    Shaking his neck, Ultron''s palms closed together, and an invisible force field burst out from the instruments buried in the underground of Sokovia, flooding this small city.


    Affected by this irregular gravitational field, the Sun Armor had to retreat from the high-magnification speed mode.


    This blow seemed to sound the offensive horn, causing the other three to unanimously launch their own attacks.


    "Four to one, I advise you not to resist too much."


    A particle cannon fired at the silver figure in front, Tony said lazily.


    Sideways avoiding the attack of the''father'', Ultron sent out a force field with his right hand, tore off a thick stone pillar, and slammed directly on the flame man who was constantly burning him with the pillar of fire.


    Immediately after grasping the silver-white blade that hit from the back, he threw the unrecognizable woman at the black figure.


    "is it?"


    Facing the ridicule, Ultron remained unmoved, stretched out his left hand and snapped his fingers lightly.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    Sixteen robots of different colors and styles emerged from the underside of the church and surrounded the five figures in the middle.


    "Now it''s really four to one."


    Putting his arms around his chest, Ultron grinned: "Try the gift I specially prepared for you."


    ''Om~''


    Visible ripples emanated from the hands of the two yellow-green robots, and in an instant it enveloped the golden-red figure that could not dodge.


    "A high-intensity infrasonic attack is detected. It is recommended to get out of the envelope as soon as possible."


    Forcibly holding back the feeling of vomiting in his stomach, Tony staggered two steps and ordered: "Friday, take me out."


    Although his armor has good shock absorption performance, its sound insulation is not very good.


    Upon seeing this, five robots, including two yellow-green armors, soared into the sky, following them.

 207 Chapter 206Sisters Join Hands

    In a certain underground cave in the capital of Sokovia, following a ghostly induction, Saul smashed the wall in front of him with a hammer.


    After dozens of steps, his vision suddenly became clear, and the glimmers flowed, illuminating the secrets hidden in the dark.


    Blaster guns, steel robot production lines, some incomprehensible high-tech instruments, and even saw a Zetarelivitan that he destroyed in the battle of New York two years ago.


    Taking out the Nano U disk prepared for him by Cyberspace in advance, Thor searched twice before coming straight to a USB port and gently inserting it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the UN endorsement, although Prime Minister Sokovia looked dumbfounded, he had to believe this fact. He immediately issued an emergency notice and began to evacuate the masses: "Citizens, please note that I am Prime Minister XXXX. What''s next Not a joke, repeat, the next words are not a joke, we..."


    On the TV and radio of every household, all channels are broadcasting the same piece of news, reminding people that the disaster is here.


    Coupled with the anti-aircraft sirens reverberating over the city, the streets are already overcrowded even if the genius is overwhelmed.


    Men and women, big and small, thousands of civilians, under the guidance of a crowd of police and official personnel, lined up like ants, neatly evacuated from the city.


    The superheroes who have just arrived also helped maintain order at various intersections, guided the evacuation of civilians, and contributed a lot.


    But the good times don''t last long. As a super villain, Ultron will naturally not let the superheroes wish.


    ''Boom!''


    The asphalt road suddenly exploded, and a silver-gray intelligent robot resembled an undead resurrected from the cemetery, grabbing the surrounding rocks and jumping out.


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, identical robots jumped out from various roads, rivers, and ponds in the city, and began to attack the surrounding humans indiscriminately.


    Suddenly, the sound of exclamation, explosion, and screams became a piece of sound.


    Putting up the shield to block a particle cannon flying from the sky, and then threw the round shield backhand, knocking a robot ready to attack from the rear, Steve tried his best to roar: "Go!"


    Immediately, he was fighting with the surrounding robots.


    "what!"


    Pulling out the special high-current dagger around his waist, Hawkeye gave a loud shout, and slammed the head of the robot that had climbed up from the wall behind him.


    Immediately after he drew a high-explosive arrow from behind, he did not hesitate to aim at the robot that was constantly attacking civilians in the sky.


    ''Boom!''


    In the next second, an orange firework bloomed in the air.


    Holding up a thin scarlet energy shield in front of him, Wanda turned his head anxiously and shouted, "Get off the bridge!"


    But Ultron didn''t know what Lianxiangxiyu was. A light blue energy cannon shot out from its left hand continuously, bombarding the energy shield in front of him.


    ''Boom-''''Boom-''''Boom-''...


    After blocking seven or eight consecutive attacks, the scarlet energy shield finally couldn''t hold on being broken, and the little witch was overturned by the huge impact.


    Regrettably, the people who have been baptized by the war are incomparable with the big hearts of the citizens of New York. Seeing that things are not good, they have already run away.


    As we approached the target lying on the ground step by step, the light on the silver-gray robot arm became more and more dazzling.


    ''Crack-crack-crack...''


    At the moment, the robot''s limbs seemed to be attacked by an invisible force, constantly twisting and becoming extremely deformed, and then the whole body began to be squeezed, compressed into a steel ball, and fell to the ground with sparks.


    "Hey, witch, you don''t seem to be able to afford the knight''s high evaluation of you."


    Raising her head, a tall woman wearing a black tights, a fully enclosed black helmet, and a green light on her hands appeared in Wanda''s vision.


    "Thanks, Polaris."


    Standing up from the ground, the little witch curled her lips: "I will show you my true strength."


    With a confident smile at the corner of her mouth, Lorna proudly said: "Then we Bibi, see who kills more robot monsters."


    After finishing speaking, the green light in his hand was full, and he severely tore at the three robots coming from the sky in front of them.


    ''Wow~'' X3


    Three robots made of metal shattered into fragments of the sky just as they wanted to attack.


    "Compared."


    Wanda, who has always been so strong, will not easily admit defeat. With his hand, a cloud of scarlet energy hits the robot that is about to surprise from the side.


    ''Patter.''


    Affected by the chaotic energy, the robot made of ordinary alloy broke into pieces in an instant.


    The feast of red and green opened, and a robot robot could not get close to two people within 20 meters, and was dismantled into fragments. Even if it was attacked from a distance, it would be easily blocked.


    Compared to the little witch, Lorna is much more relaxed. By hooking her fingers, she can easily destroy a robot that ordinary people can do nothing.


    These robots made of metal can be said to have been completely defeated by her, and they are not the enemy of one at all.


    However, in terms of killing efficiency alone, Wanda and Lorna combined are no better than the brother of Little Witch.


    In the dilapidated streets and alleys, a silver phantom constantly shuttled between them, waving silver fists, smashing silver-gray robots one after another, and saving hundreds of innocent people.


    "Ha~~Ha~"


    Leaning against the wall and panting, Pietro wiped the sweat from his forehead and ran again with all his strength.


    Everything that happened before him couldn''t escape from their brothers and sisters. He would never back down, let alone evade his responsibilities.


    Because this is his hometown, his motherland!


    Destroyed a robot again, rescued the four compatriots, and looked at the pair of armbands that covered the entire arm, with all kinds of food in their hearts.


    The pair of armbands were temporarily borrowed by the guy before the action.


    It is said that his strength is too good, in order not to die too ugly on the battlefield, specially built for him.


    However, after wearing the pair of armbands, Pietro felt that his strength had indeed risen to a higher level.


    ''Zhen!''


    Edman alloy claws stick out from the metacarpal bones, and Logan''s vest is already riddled with holes.


    In order to protect these innocent civilians, he relied on his immortality to bear the bombardment of many robots.


    Although he has no good feelings about these ordinary humans, he will not just let the massacre happen in front of him.


    "Uh~"


    With a painful grunt, Logan took another shot and rushed to a robot again.


    ''brush!''''brush!''


    A pair of claws flicked across, and the robot made of ordinary alloy material was cut into pieces with Edman alloy claws. It was no different from a piece of tofu, and it broke into several pieces instantly.


    "Ok?!"


    Feeling the tremor from the earth, Logan frowned, looking solemnly at the church in the center of the city.

 208 Chapter 207

    "You street clowns who have just appeared in the past few months dare to come to mix with the grudges between me and the Avengers. Isn''t it okay to wait for death at home?"


    Away from the pillar of fire that came from the side, Ultron raised his brow and said contemptuously.


    "clown?"


    Glancing at the three blue and white robots surrounding him, Johnny twisted his neck and sneered: "I''ll let you see who the clown is, the mechanical sissy!"


    After speaking, the index and middle fingers of both hands pointed to the four robots in front like guns, and small flames shot out continuously from the fingers like fire depleted uranium bombs.


    "These things were originally prepared for the big green man, but they are just right to deal with you."


    Ignoring the painless attacks of the opponent, Ultron waved his hand.


    The three blue-and-white robots seemed to have received orders, and the palms of their arms continued to deform and shrink, revealing a black muzzle.


    Then he rose into the sky, surrounding the flame figure who was constantly attacking in mid-air.


    Seeing this scene, the fledgling Johnny still didn''t get rid of his arrogance and underestimation of the enemy. He smiled contemptuously and quickly stretched out his right palm.


    "what!"


    Then the left hand held the forearm of the right hand, and a large flame sprayed out from the front of the arm in a horn-like shape, and then rapidly expanded, forming a solid red flame wall a few meters before.


    Unfortunately, these robots are different from the cannon fodder robots that can be easily torn by Steve. They not only have a variety of special abilities, but also are made of different materials, whether it is strength, melting point, energy absorption effect, etc. Must be stronger.


    The only thing Ultron felt sorry for was that because the Avengers left him too little time, he couldn''t make enough alloys to apply to all robot soldiers.


    In the words of gamers, the silver-gray robots outside can only be regarded as cannon fodder soldiers, and the sixteen robots that popped out from the church are regarded as elite monsters with special abilities. The body created by Zhenjin, It can be regarded as the big BOSS in Sokovia''s copy.


    Hard to withstand the flames, three blue and white robots, boosted by the ejector, broke through the blockade of the fire wall within two seconds and came to the flame figure.


    "So defensive?"


    Seeing the three enemies unscathed, Johnny faintly felt a little bad.


    His flame of more than a thousand degrees can''t melt the opponent''s shell!


    With both arms raised slightly, two long spears condensed from flames slowly appeared in his hands, and then he threw them at the robot that rushed forward.


    Facing the crimson spear that was swiftly shooting, the blue-and-white robot rushing forward did not evade, and instantly raised his arms that radiated blue light.


    In the next second, a blazing white beam of light ejected from the dark muzzle, directly facing the flame spear in front of it.


    ''Zizizi~''


    Along with the dense white mist, a buzzing sound like hot oil and water exploded from the collision.


    Two attacks that were regarded as must-kills were stopped, and when Johnny wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    The remaining two blue-and-white robots continued to castrate, directly past their companions, and came to the vicinity of the flame figure, raised their arms with black muzzles, and sprayed out blazing white pillars of extremely cold light.


    "what!"


    Four roads came with an endless cold beam of light, the flame on Johnny''s body was instantly extinguished, he let out a scream, and fell from the air with his hands dancing and dancing.


    On the other hand, Cyber ??was taken care of by Ultron. Except for the four robots that chased Tony, the remaining twelve robots were divided by half to besiege him.


    When the high-magnification speed mode cannot be activated, it is still a bit difficult to solve these six robots specially designed to deal with him in a short time.


    ''boom!''


    Avoiding the special energy ray that came from it, Cyber ??leaped on the wall and instantly came to a bright yellow robot.


    With his left hand claws, he pierced the robot''s chest, then held the Ark reactor the size of an apple, and slammed it outward.


    Seeing that not only did the hand not stop running, but the energy reading was getting higher and higher, Cyber ??frowned: "Huh?!"


    ''Beep!''


    With a soft sound, the prompt light spot on the reactor instantly changed from blue to red.


    Throw it out without hesitation, but it''s too late.


    ''Boom~''


    The space within a one-meter radius shattered like glass, revealing an incomparably deep hollow that swallowed everything, enclosing the right arm of the Lieyang Battle Armor.


    "Haha, Tony analyzed that you have the habit of directly cutting out the energy core when dealing with steel suits, so such a trap is specially set for you."


    With a big laugh, Ultron jokingly said: "How is it? Not bad, right?"


    "Not enough flavor."


    After the space slowly recovered, he retracted his right hand and looked at the energy bar that suddenly dropped by half on the screen. Cyber ??was curious: "This is a space weapon he developed using the data he collected during the last battle with Pierce. ?"


    "bingo!"


    After snapping his fingers, Ultron praised: "As expected, one of the people with the highest IQ on this planet, I found out the clue so quickly.


    However, you don¡¯t have much energy left now, right?"


    "Enough for you."


    Saibo replied while dealing with the four robots.


    "Then try it."


    With that, Ultron squeezed his fist and ran towards the black figure that was constantly wandering ahead.


    Six specially made robots besieging each other have already destroyed two. If he does not take action, it will only be a matter of time before the remaining robots are dismantled by the opponent, and the maximum result will not be reached.


    ''Clang clang...!''


    The silver fist slammed out like a storm, and none of them missed, all hitting the target.


    But unfortunately, the effect was not great, all of them were steadily blocked by the black figures.


    ''This strength is similar to the War Armor of the Sun, but the speed is far less than that, and the hardness is slightly stronger.''


    After dozens of seconds of fighting, Cyber ??has a rough understanding of the various data of Ultron''s body.


    It is worthy of being created by Zhenjin. The super body in the original work that can hang hammer gods and visions. Although the technical content is far worse than that of the Sun Armor, with the blessing of Zhenjin, it can be indistinguishable from itself in a short time. up and down.


    Deliberately revealing a flaw and enticing the opponent to attack him, Ultron suddenly stretched out a pair of delicate arms and grabbed the wrists of the black armor.


    Immediately afterwards, the upper arm protruded like lightning, and pressed the shoulders of the Sun Armor, making it impossible for Cyber ??to retreat, leaving him firmly in place.


    A victor''s smile appeared on his face, and Ultron triumphantly said, "I''ve caught you."


    In the next instant, special rays that could destroy the stability of nanomaterials shot out from the hands of the two red robots nearby, directly hitting the black figure in front of the stalemate with the silver robot.

 209 Chapter 208: I Prejudged Your Prejudgement

    After a few seconds, the air suddenly fell silent.


    Looking at the unscathed black armor in front of him, Ultron blinked and was shocked: "How come?"


    "Do you dare to use the attack that I used once?"


    Tilting his head, Cyber ??showed a foolish look.


    In the last battle, he encountered this special attack that could undermine the stability of the Nanomaterials of the Blazing Sun Battle Armor, which really made him a little restrained and worried about exposing himself.


    But after that battle, he not only collected enough data for that kind of energy attack, but Tony later apologized and gave himself the principle of this special energy attack.


    With this information, Cyber ??has reset the frequency of the nanomaterials that make up the Sun Armor, greatly reducing the destructiveness of this energy, and adding a special shield that can perfectly resist this attack.


    Holding the arm of the silver robot with his backhand, the gleaming eyes of the black armor suddenly lit up: "No, I caught you."


    Then he took a step forward, locked the opponent''s body, turned his head to look at the short woman next to him, and shouted, "Alita, it''s now!"


    Compared to the cyber side, Alita''s situation is much better, only to deal with three robots.


    Wielding a silver blade made of Edman Alloy, the three robots did not dare to fight her close at all, and could only choose to contain her remotely, waiting for the main body of Ultron to free up.


    Even so, a few minutes later, a purple-blue robot was chased by a short girl and chopped into pieces.


    Propping up the shield and carrying a fierce artillery attack, a blue arc appeared on Alita''s body, her speed suddenly increased by five times, and in the blink of an eye she came to a yellow-green robot.


    Her body is made of Edman alloy as the bone and the same type of nano-material as the Sun Armor, and the technology it carries is naturally no less than the Sun Armor.


    The speed mode is also available, but the upper limit is not as high as the battle armor, only a hundred times faster.


    ''Ding''


    Unexpectedly, he stapled the Edman alloy long knife into the yellow-green robot head, Alita smiled slightly and looked at the last robot soldier who besieged her.


    "¡­¡­It''s now!"


    Hearing her master''s order, Alita''s figure stagnated and stopped her intention to continue the attack.


    Then his eyes closed, then opened suddenly.


    The violent energy gushes out from the core in the chest, spreads over the limbs and hundreds of skeletons through dense transportation pipelines, and finally most of it converges in a special device containing bright yellow gemstones on the chest.


    The pupils gradually lit up with orange-yellow light, feeling the powerful power brought by the''overclocking'' mode, Alita clenched the sharp blade in her hand and kicked her legs hard.


    ''boom!''


    Instantly spanning a distance of tens of meters, smashing the two robots blocking the road ahead of him, and then slamming the Edman alloy long knife to the side and forward, piercing an enemy who is about to attack his owner. In a flash He came behind the silver machine.


    Quickly stretched out her hands and gently pressed the metal big head in front of her from both sides, and the girl slowly closed her eyes.


    In the next moment, a bright yellow gleam lit up from the gems on the chest, and a special mysterious energy followed the girl¡¯s body and spread into the intelligent core of the silver robot. The clear connection spreads to the ethereal virtual network.


    Under Alita''s conscious guidance, this mysterious energy followed a similar causal connection to infect all the intelligent programs of Ultron scattered around the world.


    He quickly stripped his main program from the virtual network, and was imprisoned in this mechanical body built by Zhenjin.


    ''Boom!''


    Then, a fierce energy shock exploded from Ultron''s body, blasting out the three people next to him.


    "Uh~"


    With a cry of pain, Ultron shook his head, stood up from the ground with difficulty, and sternly said: "This is your purpose? Eliminate me from the Internet and be completely trapped in these mechanical bodies?"


    Holding Alita''s body, she took off the device containing the soul gems on her chest, and Saibo lightly said: "Alita, thoroughly clean up his traces on the Internet, and leave the rest to me."


    To deal with the artificial intelligence of Ultron, if you can''t beat the opponent to death with a stick, as time goes by, it will only become more and more difficult.


    Therefore, his goal is to strip the opponent''s main program from the virtual network from beginning to end, and create an opportunity to completely eliminate the opponent.


    Therefore, he was weak at the beginning to show the enemy, and deal with a few broken robots for so long.


    If you behave too strongly, you will lose out if you accidentally scare Ultron away. After all, the opponent is one of the three major natural disasters in the universe and can run along the network cable at any time.


    Then he deliberately fell into a trap of the opponent, at the cost of losing half of his strength, to lure the opponent into close combat with himself.


    He also predicted his prediction, used all the tactics and controlled the opponent, giving Alita a chance.


    The only thing that was somewhat unexpected by Cyberspace was that the energy required to activate the spiritual gem to "seal" Ultron was too great, and it directly consumed the nuclear battery in Alita''s body.


    "As an intelligent being, you actually choose to help humans?"


    Looking at the short girl in the arms of the other party, Ultron hated iron and steel, "It''s really unreasonable!"


    This was the first and probably the last one he encountered, but he did not expect that the two met as enemies, which made him very unhappy.


    "Because she designed it for a different purpose than you."


    After putting away the gems of the soul, Cyber ??replied on behalf of the girl who had returned to the virtual world: "Also, my personality is much stronger than Tony Stark, which is beyond your comprehension."


    "As always narcissism."


    Shaking his head, Ultron said angrily: "Even if you strip me off the Internet, what can you do? Do you think you are determined to win?"


    With that, he snapped his fingers lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As if by some order, the huge device buried under the capital of Sokovia was activated instantly.


    It emits an anti-gravity field covering a radius of more than 20 kilometers, covering a small half of the city and a large forest.


    Then, with a hum, the ground began to tremble violently, as if an earthquake of magnitude seven or eight had occurred.


    The civilians who were evacuating looked at the ground further and further away from them, and fell into despair.


    The rest of the superheroes were not much better. They stopped their movements and uttered an exclamation in the communication channel.


    Tony, who was fighting with three robots in midair, frowned and said solemnly, "What happened on Friday?"


    "Sokovia''s capital is slowly lifting off."


    On Friday, the beautiful female voice came from my ears, making the young master squeak in his heart.

 210 Chapter 209

    "This device made of vibrating gold releases an anti-gravity field while building a strong magnetic field to maintain the basic structure of this land and bring them together."


    Receiving a reminder from Friday, Tony''s thoughts turned sharply, and big beads of sweat leaked out of his forehead: "What would happen if I fell directly?"


    "Now, it will cause hundreds of thousands of casualties."


    "If it rises high enough, it will destroy the world, just like the meteorite that fell 65 million years ago."


    Glancing at the three robots that were chasing after him, Tony felt like: "Implement the No. 3 plan, first solve the problems behind, and then go to the core of the device to see if there is any way."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''clang!''


    With a hammer over the last robotic soldier next to him, and looking at the dome that is gradually moving away from his head, Saul''s eyes gradually widened: "Odin is on top, this is a big trouble."


    If the''island'' on his head, which was one-tenth the size of Asgard, had fallen down like this, even if he tried his best, there would still be no chance of catching it.


    Pinching the rope at the end of the hammer handle, shook it twice quickly, allowing Mulnier to quickly spin around his fist, and then''ignoring'' the law of conservation of momentum, the whole person directly rose into the sky.


    Seeing that he was about to reach his destination, he suddenly found a blue car with two civilians passing by. Sol hurriedly stopped his figure, turned his hammer, and hurriedly chased down.


    ''Kang Dang~''


    Putting the car on the ground roughly, Thor threw the Meow Hammer in his hand, smashing it at the steel robot who was about to sneak attack the Stars and Stripes man from the side.


    "Thanks, Sol."


    Smashing the head of the steel soldier in front of him with a vibrating shield, Steve joked: "Did you fall asleep just now?"


    Looking at the steel soldiers who were slaughtering civilians in the distance, Saul frowned: "I will give you here and I will help over there."


    After finishing speaking, a big jump came to the area with the most robot soldiers, and then raised Milneil high, evoking blue and white lightning from mid-air, gathering on the silver armored man, and then hit the ground heavily. .


    ''Boom!''


    The thunder that had accumulated to the apex was released in an instant, bringing up grains of gravel, spreading 360 degrees without dead angles, and instantly killing 50 or 60 robotic soldiers from all directions.


    Just as he was about to continue driving Wushuang, a total of six special robots, one black, two purple, and three gold and green, descended from the sky and blocked the road ahead.


    "You really annoy me, Thor."


    Ultron''s impatient voice came from the black steel soldier.


    "I will not only annoy you, but I will beat you to death later."


    Seeing the dead and injured civilians around, Saul was furious.


    "Then try it."


    With a move by Ultron, a dozen cannons popped out of the two purple robots, and a volley of orange-yellow energy attacks shot out.


    A dodge, avoiding most of the attacks, Thor¡¯s eyes burst with blue light, and arcs light up from his body, walking around, and then turned into two thick lightning bolts through the right-handed Mirnier, standing opposite The exported purple robot shot away.


    In the face of Thor''s thunder attack, the two robotic soldiers did not dodge and let them hit themselves.


    At the moment of being struck by thunder, the conversion module made of special alloy automatically turns on, converting the thunder and lightning with huge energy into conventional energy for steel soldiers, and then sending it to each weapon terminal through the transmission pipeline.


    ''Om~''


    The weapon terminal, which was continuously emitting energy beams, instantly entered the overclocking mode, and the power of the attack rose to a notch, making Saul look frustrated.


    This broken thing must be the''masterpiece'' of the bastard of Cyber!


    "Hey, is your attack tickling me?"


    Resisting the opponent''s attack unscathed, Ultron laughed twice, taunting.


    "Don''t be too happy, come and try this."


    Hearing the opponent''s sarcasm, Saul''s eyes rose with anger, and he threw the meow hammer in his hand and hurled it at the black robot with broken mouth.


    Seeing the square-headed hammer that flew to him quickly, the black robot showed a tricky smile on his face, opened his chest much bigger than the other robots, and took the initiative to greet him.


    He said so much before, not just to satisfy his own desires, but the main purpose is to provoke the other party.


    Unsurprisingly, the grumpy old man Sol was caught.


    When Mulnier flew in front of him, the black breastplate quickly deformed and dented, exposing a basketball-sized hole in which liquid metal like mercury was constantly surging.


    Under the impact of the square-headed hammer and the traction of a special force field, the liquid vibrating gold spread up along the handle of the hammer, swallowing the entire square-headed hammer in less than two seconds.


    Immediately afterwards, the special refrigerant was quickly released from the nearby spout, making the liquid vibration gold completely solidified, and even a thin layer of frost was condensed on the surface of the breastplate outside.


    Realizing that it was wrong, Sol hurriedly reached out and wanted to take back his meow hammer, but it was too late.


    Staring in front of him, he couldn''t control the square silver''brick'', and God Hammer fell into a state of bewilderment.


    After my beloved girlfriend slipped in the arms of others, the A4 waist instantly turned into a bucket waist that couldn''t be held by one hand. Should I break up?Waiting online, very anxious.


    According to the information he obtained from Cyber, 80% of Asgard''s Thunder God''s strength is on the hammer. As long as the hammer can be controlled or sealed, the threat from the opponent is not a concern.


    Abandoning the black body that had completed its mission and became a pile of scrap iron, Ultron''s voice sounded from the remaining five robotic soldiers at the same time: "Now, it''s my turn!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi~ha!"


    Inserting the electric blade in her hand into the energy core of a robotic soldier, Natasha yelled, flipped her body a few times in the air, kicked the enemy who was coming from behind, and then threw the electric blade as a flying knife It hits the eye socket of another robot accurately.


    He landed firmly on the ground, and just raised his head, only to see the muzzle in the hand of a robot lit up: "Damn it."


    ''Boom!''


    At the very moment, a big green man suddenly fell from the sky, and a crow came and took a plane, which caused smoke and dust to smash the robot soldiers who were about to attack into a pile of fragments.


    After that, I still felt a little unsatisfied, grabbed a robotic soldier next to him and tore it into two pieces, then grinned at the beauty next to him.


    "Thanks, big guy."


    Looking at the smile in front of her as if the child who had taken the first place in the exam is asking her parents for credit, Natasha smiled and praised: "Now, go and be a hero.


    Pay attention, don''t hurt ordinary people, they are not as powerful as you."

 211 Chapter 210 Each Dilemma

    "Roar!"


    After receiving the encouragement from the goddess, the green giant''s mental head held another three points, facing a group of robotic soldiers whose arms were not as thick as his thumbs, like wolves entering a flock, they could tear one by hand in a few seconds.


    Since Cyber, Sol, Tony and others have not escaped the fate of being targeted, Hulk is no exception.


    ''Clang-clang-clang...''


    Pieces of thick special alloy baffles fell from the sky, and then seamlessly joined together to form an inverted bowl-shaped cage, temporarily trapping the green monster in place.


    And this is just a prelude to delay a little time, the main event is still to come.


    ''Boom~Boom~Boom~''


    As the gravel on the road vibrated slightly, clear footsteps from far and near reached Natasha, who was not far away.


    Turning his head and looking around, I saw four silver-black robots with round heads and round bodies, extremely sturdy limbs, two heads higher than the green monster, rushing from the center of the city.


    After hitting a few punches and discovering that he couldn''t easily break the cage, Hulk had an idea, transformed into a hardworking groundhog, and began to quickly''hole'' in the ground.


    ''Crack.''


    Losing the support of the ground, the metal cage made an overwhelmed sound and sank naturally.


    ''boom!''


    There was a loud noise, and the metal cage, whose top was level with the ground, rose up into the sky like a rocket launch, without falling for a long time.


    "We have been waiting for you for a long time, Hulk."


    Looking at the green monster crawling out of the big pit with bulging muscles, Ultron''s leisurely voice sounded from the mouths of the four large robots at the same time: "Come and try the gift tailor-made for you by Dr. Stark and Banner- Veronica combat system."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I caused all this..."


    Looking around the surrounding ruined walls, Wanda felt a strong sense of guilt and self-blame in his heart, and unconsciously stopped his ability.


    Manipulating the magnetic field, tearing the last mechanical soldier nearby to pieces, Lorna saw that the situation of her companion was a bit wrong, and hurriedly walked to her side, and said with concern: "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all our fault, if it wasn''t for me to choose..."


    Holding her head, the little witch was on the verge of collapse, constantly denying her past.


    She just watched a fruit seller near her home get an energy bullet through her chest. A friend who was playing together when she was a child was smashed into tomato sauce by the collapsed house, and many others had a side effect. Yuan''s strangers fell in this catastrophe indirectly triggered by their sister and brother.


    ''Cyber ??is right. Although this little beauty looks strong on the surface, once she encounters a real disaster, her emotions can easily get out of control.''


    Dragging the little witch into a single-storey house next to her, Lorna held the opponent''s shoulder and said solemnly, "Hey, look at me."


    Calling out the comfort manuscript written by my boyfriend in advance, he continued: "It is your fault, or everyone''s fault, who cares, do you understand this?"


    "Listen to me, the whole city has already flown, and Ultron''s robot army is constantly killing innocent people in this city.


    If you don''t stop him, not only your hometown, your homeland, and your compatriots will suffer the fate of destruction, but even the entire planet will be the same."


    Seeing that the other party''s attention was successfully attracted by herself, Lorna hit the rail while it was hot: "It doesn''t matter what you have done before, or your true identity.


    The most important thing right now is to stop Ultron''s conspiracy and make up for your own mistakes as much as possible."


    "You are in a bad state now, and it''s okay to stay here for a while. I will ask your brother to come and take care of you."


    Looking at the help messages coming from various places on the screen, Lorna gradually accelerated her speech: "Quayin, come and look at your sister. She has a problem with her heart. I want to support others."


    "almost there."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Steve and Bucky looked back to back at the robot soldiers around them, and sighed: "After 70 years, we finally have a chance to fight together again, Bucky."


    "Still the same as before?"


    A fist smashed the mechanical soldier in front of him, and a cold smile appeared on Bucky''s face.


    "just like before."


    Putting up his shield to block the beam of energy from the blast, Steve felt as if he had returned to the period of World War II and the Roaring Commando against the Hydra.


    Although the two are mortal, with their superb combat literacy and their incomparable cooperation, they can do well in the siege of a group of mechanical soldiers.


    But the good times did not last long.


    "I don''t understand. You don''t have the monster-like physical quality of Hulk, nor the genius mind of Stark, and you are not the Asgardian with supernatural power like Thor.


    Why did Cyber ??Zod Konat label you as one of the three Avengers who need special attention?"


    More than a dozen robots, two sizes larger than ordinary robotic soldiers, slowly walked out of the ruins and surrounded the two people who were killing them on the scene: "However, I believe his judgment."


    "You are really mean, Ultron."


    Through the glass compartment, Steve gritted his teeth and looked at an ordinary person who was confined in the robot body with a frightened expression and wailing.


    "Despicable? That''s just an unnecessary by-product of your human morality."


    With a wave of Ultron''s big hand, all the ordinary mechanical soldiers voluntarily retreated, and a robot that imprisoned civilians greeted the two in the field: "For our intelligent life, in order to achieve our goal, we will naturally choose the best means."


    ''clang!''


    Putting up the buckler to block the robot''s iron fist, Steve glanced at Pingming, who was almost integrated with the opponent, retracted his fist, and said to the friend next to him: "Bucky, don''t hurt the civilians inside."


    ''Where did this guy learn this technique?''


    A fist was stamped on the robot''s glass breastplate, and Bucky frowned as he heard the wailing from inside, and decisively gave up his intention to continue the attack.


    Seeing the cracks on the glass, he worried that if he hit it again, Ultron was nothing serious, but the ordinary people inside died first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Damn! There are so many broken things!"


    Facing the siege of dozens of mechanical soldiers, the Golem could only throw one punch after another to temporarily repel these robotic monsters.


    "He discovered the flaw that we have no long-range attack method."


    Supporting the invisible shield and resisting the energy cannons that constantly hit the sky, Susan''s lips turned pale.


    "Hold on for a while and send this group of people into the building."


    Reid guarded his girlfriend and said solemnly: "I have sent a request for help. I hope other people can come and support me as soon as possible."

 212 Chapter 211 The Meaning of Ultrons Existence

    "The World Destroyer engine has been fully activated. As long as I issue a start command, the land will fall down at full speed."


    Fighting with the black armor and retreating, hitting mid-air all the way, looking down at the city slowly rising like an island below, Ultron couldn''t hide his pride: "Then, Boom!"


    "Can you understand how beautiful this is?"


    Avoiding the opponent''s energy beam attack, Ultron calmly said: "This kind of inevitability, desperately climbing, but in the end can only fall.


    Your failure will destroy the entire earth. When the smoke dissipates, the only living things in the world will be metal."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see that time."


    Intercepting the silver robot''s way, Saibo coldly said.


    "is it?"


    Pointing at the following battlefields, Ultron proudly said: "The situation on your side is not very good now."


    "Furthermore, as long as I snap my fingers lightly..."


    With that, Ultron''s thumb and middle finger were already united.


    However, at this height, this land was smashed down, and at most half of the European continent was destroyed, far from reaching his psychological expectations.


    Shrugging, Cyber ??doesn''t matter, "Try it."


    "Ok?!"


    Suddenly, Ultron suddenly found something wrong.


    ''Pop~''


    A snap of his fingers went down, and the World Destroyer engine under his feet was still running smoothly, and the''Island'' was slowly rising at a constant speed without any sign of falling.


    I closed my eyes and contacted the intelligent core of the engine through quantum communication technology. I wanted to see what went wrong with the device, but found that a virtual wall composed of 0s and 1s blocked him firmly.


    Opening his eyes suddenly, Ultron gritted his teeth and said: "That intelligent life, is it her?"


    Then quickly self-denied: "Impossible, she has no reason to be able to defeat my main body on the virtual network so quickly and invade the control system of the World Destroyer Engine."


    Although they have never competed head-on with each other on the virtual network, both of them are newly born intelligent beings, and they are still very primitive.


    "Everything is possible."


    A smile rose on his face, and while Cyb commanded Lorna, Kuaiyin and the others to move, he played with the silver robot in mid-air.


    "It''s your hands and feet?"


    As if realizing that the person in front of him is one of his "fathers", Ultron soon thought of a possibility, but quickly denied his guess: "No, I have checked my core program countless times. , No trace of the back door was found on it."


    "I did not set a conventional backdoor in your program, but... hehe."


    Holding the arms of the silver robot, Cyber ??dragged him to fly high.


    Of course he wouldn''t say so stupidly about the back hand he left behind. This is what the street villain likes to do.


    Now that I knew the birth of the Ultron Club in advance, and personally participated in the creation process of the other party, according to the character of Cyber, how could I not arrange a few back players.


    As the person responsible for deciphering the code of the "neuron" of the spiritual gem, he deliberately made some "small changes" in those codes without affecting its function.


    In the eyes of others, these "small changes" are completely normal and there are no loopholes to be found.


    If Cyber ??uses a special ¡°neuron¡± designed for ¡°small changes¡± to create another intelligent life.


    When the other party encounters this special intelligent life, it will be like a snowflake meeting a flame, and Monkey King will collapse when he encounters a tight hoop curse.


    Knowing the information revealed in the other party''s words, Ultron snorted in his heart, and said in surprise, "You knew in advance that I would be born?"


    "I am not, I am not, don''t talk nonsense!"


    It is impossible for Cyber ??to carry this pot on himself: "I just do it just in case."


    Ultron can play so big, of course, because of his deliberate indulgence.


    It is not only to let the little witch deeply realize her mistakes, reshape her beliefs, and capture her trust, but also to alert the world and make Tony and Reid the geniuses who like to do things realize the artificial intelligence. Harm, don''t go down secretly and secretly engage in these things, lest there will be some moths that can''t be dealt with.


    "You are willing to tell me so much, are you deliberately procrastinating?"


    Looking at the''island'' below which had stopped rising, Ultron suddenly felt a sense of end.


    "Congratulations, you got it."


    Perceiving that he has escaped from the special gravitational field that covers the entire capital of Sokovia, Cyb said flatly: "The intelligent core you have left in the engine of the World Destroyer is not weak. It will take a while for Alita to defeat it. ."


    Before the words fell, the blue arc had jumped from the black armor.


    Hundred times speed mode, start!


    ''clang!clang!clang!...''


    The blue and black light and shadow circled the silver robot continuously in the sky, bringing out the sound of gold and iron clashing.


    Stretching out his hands to protect the energy core in front of his chest, Ultron''s body ejector was fully opened, trying to get rid of the opponent''s combo, but it was a waste of effort.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast!


    Without the interference of the special gravitational field, the cyber can maintain the 100-fold speed mode uninterruptedly for a long time without worrying about excessive energy consumption.


    Under the acceleration of more than two hundred times, his speed was more than fifty times faster, and Ultron, who was able to fight him back and forth before, instantly lost his resistance.


    ''Ding!''


    The black blade slashed on the silver armor, splashing a cluster of sparks.


    Faced with an attack of a sharp blade with almost the same hardness, after being hit 1435 times in the same part in a row, the shell made of vibrating gold finally couldn''t hold on, cracking a tiny crack.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??squinted, and the long blade in his hand retracted automatically. When he came to the silver robot again, he quickly stretched out his right palm and printed it on the tiny crack on the opponent''s waist.


    Immediately afterwards, the black arm armor began to surging like ink, and instantly became unstable.


    "game over."


    As Cybernetic uttered these words coldly, the nano-robots that formed the Sun Armor seemed to hear the soldiers in the horns of the charge, following the''East African Rift Valley'' relative to them, and continued to move towards this vibrating body. Rushed inside.


    It is difficult to destroy vibrato, but it is very simple to destroy energy transmission pipes made of other materials.


    After entering Ultron¡¯s body, these nano-robots followed Alita¡¯s guidance, bypassing the gears, brackets, and bearings made of vibrating gold... to the weak points of the energy channels of the body, blooming the most in their lives. Gorgeous fireworks.


    Feeling the body gradually losing control, Ultron still had a calm face, intermittently saying: "Do you think...you...win...?"


    His Worldbreaker engine not only has a smart mode that can be remotely controlled, but also a ¡®manual mode¡¯ as the last insurance.

 213 Chapter 212: Growth

    "The integrity of the suit is 76.5%, and the energy reserve is 62.8%."


    Listening to the reminder from Friday, Tony''s expression remained unchanged.


    At the cost of nearly a quarter of the damage to the steel armor, he finally killed the three robots that followed and developed against him.


    "Is there a way to stop this stuff?"


    Looking at the strips of data scanned on the screen, Tony''s brows frowned.


    "The core device is made of vibrating gold. If it can be heated to a sufficient temperature..."


    Friday calmly analyzed: "The device will fail, but it is not enough. If this land falls, the consequences will still be devastating, causing tens of millions of casualties."


    After thinking about it, the young and old tried their best to find a solution: "If the other end is sealed, all the energy will be forced back into the device."


    "That will evaporate the whole city and the people in it."


    Unfortunately, Friday''s answer poured cold water on him.


    After being silent for a while, Friday suddenly reminded: "Mr. Cyber ??sent a message saying that he has controlled this device called the Worldbreaker Engine and has a way to make the capital of Sokovia land safely.


    However, just in case, you need to evacuate the civilians above as soon as possible, and then rush to the church in the middle of the city to help."


    Hearing that the other party had a solution, Tony heaved a sigh of relief and ordered: "Follow the plan he said."


    He didn''t want to cause tens of millions of casualties because of his fault.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Boom~''


    With a muffled sound, Steve propped up his buckler to block the steel fist in front of him. He wanted to fight back, but he seemed a little fearful.


    Facing the group of robots that held civilians as hostages, he dared not let go of their attacks, and could only passively dodge.


    But he was besieged by six robotic soldiers, with only two hands and one shield, it was impossible for him to stop all the attacks.


    His left eye was swollen high, and there was also a small scratch on his cheek. Under the blue and white uniform, there were many bruises that could not be seen by outsiders.


    "Damn, I can''t help it anymore."


    Not far away, Bucky wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, clenched his fists, angrily said.


    This group of robots is more hydra than hydra. Not only do they take civilians as hostages, they also use them as human shields.


    Once he attacked with a little force and injured these mechanical monsters, the hostages inside would also be harmed to varying degrees.


    "Wait a second, Cyber ??says support will be here soon."


    Throwing out the buckler to help my friend block the energy cannon from the side, Steve


    After several previous attempts to rescue the civilians trapped in the mechanical soldier''s body on his own to no avail, he decisively sent a message for help, hoping for


    "Row."


    Glancing at his good friend with a blue nose and a swollen face, Bucky gritted his teeth and pressed his heart attack desire.


    If it weren¡¯t for worrying about the old ... the old friend¡¯s view of himself, according to the habit he developed when he became the Winter Soldier over the years, would have dismantled these mechanical monsters forcibly, so why would it be necessary to use such ink?


    The Russian rescue method has always been popular in their Hydra.


    A few minutes later, the two stood together back to back again.


    "This is right now?"


    Looking around at the twelve mechanical soldiers who formed a circle, Bucky''s forehead was sweating.


    Defence consumes more energy than offense.


    "Hold on for a while."


    Steve''s tone was firm.


    Looking at the muzzles lit up by the robots around him, Bucky was anxious: "If we don''t fight back, we will have to pay for it first."


    After weighing the pros and cons, Steve gritted his teeth and said, "Try not to hurt..."


    Suddenly, the dozen or so mechanical soldiers who were constantly approaching the two people at the center seemed to have suffered a fixation technique, and their bodies were all stagnant.


    "Our support is here."


    Hearing that, Bucky followed the gaze of his fellow friends, and saw a woman wearing a black tights, with green light on her hands walking slowly from behind a dangerous building.


    "you are?"


    "Polaris, member of the Cavaliers team."


    The clear and beautiful female voice processed by the voice changer came from the helmet, concise and concise.


    "Polaris? The magnetic controller?"


    Feeling the body that was completely immobile by a huge force, Ultron''s angry voice sounded from the mechanical bodies: "It''s the damn Cyber ??Zod Konata again, always causing me trouble. !"


    Immediately, the self-destruction procedure for twelve steel soldiers holding hostages was initiated.


    Since these dozen robots are destined to be destroyed, it is better to drag a few backs before they die.


    "Ok?!"


    Receiving the prompt from Alita on the screen, Lorna frowned, grasped her hand in a grasping shape, and twisted slightly.


    It seems that an invisible wall has suddenly been erected in the line channel near the energy core of each robot, blocking all electronic signals and energy transmission, creating an effect similar to''breaking the circuit''.


    Without the support of the surrounding software and hardware, it is naturally impossible to self-detonate with the energy core alone.


    "There are civilians inside, be careful."


    Nodding, Steve asked, "How long can you control these mechanical soldiers? It will take about three minutes for Bucky and I to rescue these civilians."


    "No trouble, just leave it to me."


    After finishing speaking, Lorna tapped her ten fingers lightly, and controlled the surrounding magnetic field to start to run in a special law.


    A mechanical body seemed to go back in time and returned to the production line. Starting from the limbs, it was split into gears, chips, control components, etc., by an invisible force, floating in the air.


    She is not the girl who could only manipulate the metal''Duang''''Duang''''Duang'' more than a year ago now, this kind of delicate operation is just a piece of cake for her.


    ''Papa~''''Papa~''''Papa~''...


    The civilians trapped inside the mechanical soldiers also fell to the ground one by one, and then before Steve and others could say anything, they hurriedly got up and ran to the bunker on the side.


    After solving all the enemies, Lorna looked at the two people in front of her and said: "The knight just sent a message, let us rush to the church in the middle of the city, guard the engine switch of the world destroyer there, and don¡¯t let Ultron have a chance to touch it, otherwise ..."


    "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rebirth comes after destruction.


    After ten minutes of buffering, Wanda''s mood on the verge of collapse finally stabilized. Thinking back to the past and the present, a seed planted in advance by the cyber gradually took root and said with a firm tone: "Pete, take me there. The battlefield that needs help the most."


    "no problem."


    Upon seeing this, Pietro showed a smile on his face, held on to his sister''s shoulders, and instantly activated his abilities, turning into a silver phantom. Following the instructions given by Alita, she was sent to her destination in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the Asgard Thunder God who was being hammered on the ground by three four-armed golden and green robots, the little witch sternly said: "Leave it to me here. Go help others."

 214 Chapter 213

    Forced to lie on the ground, holding his head with his hands, and gritting his teeth to resist the beating of the three robots, Saul felt extremely frustrated.


    Meow Meow Hammer has become Meow Meow Brick, a high-level proficiency in hammering skills, and his strength is out of ten. I thought it would not be a problem to fight back with the combat skills he trained for thousands of years. Come.


    After he lost his weapon, the three golden-green four-armed mechanical soldiers who had been standing by before did not speak martial ethics, and swarmed directly.


    These three robots are not only not much inferior to him in terms of strength, but are also strong enough to face him head-on.


    The design is very targeted. The smart core seems to be loaded with a special combat program for him, and all of them have become masters of unarmed combat.


    Two fists are still hard to beat four hands, let alone six pairs of steel arms.


    Under the siege of twelve fists, Thor quickly fell into an absolute disadvantage and turned into a human sandbag.


    Suddenly, the back lightened, and the expected attack did not come as expected.


    ''what''s the situation?''


    Some dazed hammer gods raised their heads slightly, and found that the mechanical soldiers besieging them were flying upside down, engulfed in clusters of scarlet energy.


    "Big man, are you okay?"


    As soon as he got up, a soft female voice came from behind.


    Following the reputation, I saw a woman wearing a dark red windbreaker and a black face mask waving her hands and smashing out ball after ball of magic light.


    "Thanks, are you the superpower brother and sister?"


    Saul surely patted the dust on his body.


    When he was on the Obsidian just now, he was wondering who those guys with masks were. Now that he saw the scarlet magical energy that impressed him, he had an answer in his heart.


    "Oh, Wanda, you actually chose to betray me."


    Ultron directly confirmed his guess: "Aren''t our goals the same?"


    Hearing the sincere tone of the other party, Wanda faintly disgusted: "You said we will eliminate the Avengers and make the world a better place."


    "It will be better."


    "Wait for all humans to die?"


    Halfway through, Ultron suddenly changed his words: "That''s not...I will give mankind ample opportunity for evolution."


    Since the other party already knows his true purpose, there is no point in hiding it.


    However, being able to flicker for a while is a moment.


    "If it can''t evolve?"


    "Survival of the fittest."


    "You lunatic!"


    Looking around the ruined home, Wanda was furious.


    He increased the strength in his hand again, and wanted to directly shred the three robots under her control.


    Suddenly, two orange-yellow energy bombs like meteorites fell into the sky behind, and they took the place of the defenseless little witch.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''


    At the time of life and death, a figure wearing silver armor rushed from the side and pushed her out of the place.


    Wiping the black smoke off his face, Saul smiled and said: "Now, I don''t owe you anymore."


    Although he was not very strong after losing the hammer, he was really resistant to beatings. Not to mention this basic energy weapon. Even the main guns of ordinary small starships can''t break his defenses. Anyway, it was in "Reunion 3". A man who can physically resist the neutron star pulse.


    "Thank you."


    Abandoning the suppression of the three golden and green mechanical soldiers, and propped up the shield to block the energy beam from the sky, Wanda nodded, wondering: "Where is your hammer?"


    Hearing this, Hammer God looked unlucky, and said aggrieved: "Ultron''s design has sealed Mirnier."


    If Miaomiao hammer is in hand, how can these enemies be his opponents, and one hammer can destroy one.


    "What seal, let me see?"


    "This one."


    With a stroke, a metal block immediately flew over from the ruins not far away.


    Looking at this pure water bucket-sized silver cube, the little witch''s face was covered with question marks: "This is?"


    "Ultron used treacherous tricks to seal my Mirnier in this metal cube."


    Holding his meow hammer in both hands, Thor gritted his teeth: "The outermost layer of metal is vibrating gold. I tried many methods, but I couldn''t break it."


    Whether it was a lightning strike, a hand scratching, or holding it against the ground''Duang''''Duang''''Duang'', he couldn''t hurt this vibrating cube at all.


    If he had enough time, he would have the confidence to call Thunder to melt the tortoise shell, but unfortunately the enemy did not give him this opportunity.


    "Help me hold these enemies, I will try to take them out."


    I used my abilities to get a rough feel of the strength of this piece of metal, and Wanda self-channeled.


    "give it to me."


    Glancing at the three golden-green mechanical soldiers approaching the two quickly, Thor did not hesitate, and decisively placed the metal cube in his hand in front of the little witch.


    "Yeah~!"


    Wanda did his best, holding the energy shield in one hand, and continuously emitting a stream of scarlet energy in the other, eroding this object made of the hardest metal on earth.


    The little witch actually didn''t know much about her abilities.


    At first she thought that what she had awakened was the legendary mind ability, but later found that the two were completely different. Her ability was much stronger than the mind power.


    Not only the strength of the ability, but the most important thing is the diversification of functions. What she wants to do with this special energy, this energy can be converted into a similar effect, which can be called a panacea.


    For example, what she wants now is destruction, destruction, so this special energy has been transformed into an extremely destructive energy, constantly eroding the chemical bonds between vibrating gold atoms.


    In the eyes of a Kryptonian who silently watched the battle at high altitude and controlled the overall situation, the real situation was more complicated and mysterious.


    After encountering this strange scarlet energy, the extremely stable chemical bonds between vibrating gold atoms do not "break" as if they are subjected to external forces, but disappear directly!


    The part of the energy that maintained the stability of the chemical bond hit a lot of physicists in the face again, and disappeared in this universe out of thin air with a small amount of vibrating atoms...


    Cyber''s super vision did not observe any signs of energy transfer.


    Shouldn''t he be the one he fancy, the potential is terrible.


    ''Pattern~''


    A drop of sweat slowly slipped down the delicate face, and fell onto the dusty ground.


    Withdrawing his abilities, looking at the square-headed hammer standing on the ground in front of him and the silver-white flocs around him, Wanda withdrew his energy, kicked heavily, and walked towards the blond man who became a human sandbag again. Shouted: "Sol!"


    This is the first time since she gained the ability to use all her strength to destroy an item. Although she was tired enough, the result did not disappoint.


    The hardest matter on the earth disappears silently, but this special energy seems even more terrifying.


    The shout of the little witch seemed to trigger a certain key point. The inverted square-headed hammer shook slightly at first, and then a bang caused a wave of air, as if impatiently, it passed dozens of hundreds in an instant. The distance of meters, returned to its owner''s embrace.


    ''clang!''


    With a hammer to fly the robot that was about to attack his waist, Saul put on a confident smile again on his face: "Now, it''s me."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Today my friend celebrated his birthday, and it was a bit late to come back.

 215 Chapter 214 Beauty and the Beast

    ''Boom!''


    A white wave of air exploded from the intersection of two huge fists.


    "I caught you."


    An icy voice came from the mouth of the silver-black robot, making the green monster who didn''t know what had happened with a dazed expression.


    In the next instant, the silver-black mechanical fist instantly retracted, and a circle of armor around the arm stretched out abruptly, swallowing the entire forearm of the green monster, firmly fixed.


    Knowing that he was caught in a trap, Hulk just wanted to stretch out his other hand to tear the shackles that locked his arm, but another silver-black robot rushed to his side and captured the only thing he had left. Only the left hand, the old technique is repeated and locked inside.


    He shook his arms frantically, trying to get rid of these two sticky brown candies, but to no avail.


    The Veronica combat system was not only designed by Tony, but also participated by Dr. Banner, the person who knows Hulk the most in the world. He knows his power level well, and naturally it will not let him easily break free.


    Driven by the fighting instinct, the green monster jumped slightly in place, and then strenuously kicked towards the enemies on both sides.


    Another silver-black robot rushed from behind, stretched out his hands, hooped Hulk''s waist from behind, and lifted it in the air, making him completely lose his main focus.


    Immediately afterwards, the last silver-black robot flew in front of the green monster, fisted with its right palm, and continued to make piston movements.


    ''boom!boom!boom!...''


    Thousands of heavy punches were blasted continuously in one minute, which not only made Hulk dizzy, but also forced the teammates who were holding the enemy from behind to retreat and plowed two deep gullies.


    Seeing that the opponent has temporarily lost the power of resistance, the silver-black robot''s two forearms are joined side by side, and the mechanical parts continue to form a thick muzzle.


    ''Om~''


    The crimson beam of light sprayed out from the black muzzle, distorted the surrounding air, and slammed directly on the chest of the green monster.


    Even with the energy-resistant metamorphosis of Hulk, facing the continuous attack of high-energy laser beams with tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature, the green skin gradually began to dry and cracked and burnt...


    Natasha and Hawkeye have joined together at this time, and are constantly destroying the surrounding cannon fodder robots, while watching the battlefield between the five monsters not far away.


    "It can''t go on like this, Hulk alone is not an opponent of those four robots."


    To solve a mechanical soldier who wanted to sneak attack, Natasha looked at the absolute disadvantaged... teammate, frowned.


    This is one of their strongest fighting forces, and they must not easily fall here.


    "It is difficult for us to intervene in the battle between such monsters."


    After blasting a mechanical soldier who had just flown in, Hawkeye calmly analyzed.


    Thinking of the information that Dr. Banner told her about Hulk, Natasha instantly noticed: "We can''t directly intervene, but we can help him indirectly."


    "What can you do?"


    "cover me."


    With a certain look in her eyes, Natasha stepped on her long legs and rushed towards Hulk.


    After discovering the actions of the Black Widow, although Ultron didn''t know what she could do to reverse the situation, he naturally couldn''t let the opponent go so easily.


    However, he was under the influence of cyberspace invisibly and underestimated the strength of a certain archer.


    Under Hawkeye''s shooting technique as if it were hanging, all the mechanical soldiers who wanted to stop Natasha were blown up by him.


    ''Bang Bang Bang -''


    Coming to the five-headed monster ten meters away, the Black Widow didn''t hesitate to pull out the Glock on her thigh, and kept pulling the trigger against the mechanical monster who was burning her teammates with energy beams.


    Unscathed!


    The silver-black robot is not even afraid of the Hulk''s iron fist, how could it be injured by this small pistol.


    Upon seeing this, a mechanical soldier holding the arm of the Hulk raised his hand and shot.


    ''Boom!''


    The flames scattered, the smoke wrinkled.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the life and death of his goddess because of saving himself, the eyes of the Hulk were instantly filled with blood red, and the green muscles on his body suddenly expanded in a circle.


    ''Crack-crack-crack...''


    The metal''fetters'' that had imprisoned the arms immediately cracked, exploded, and shattered into debris.


    After gaining freedom, the green monster''s backhand was an elbow blow, and the silver-black robot hooped behind him a little bit out, and then leaped sharply, kicking the enemy who was still suppressing with the laser in front to the ground.


    Then he rode on him, pressed the opponent''s round head with both hands, and pulled it off abruptly.


    Then he turned his gaze and stared fiercely at the remaining three robots that were already about his size.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''


    At the same time, three missiles fell rapidly from the sky, directly hitting three blue-and-white robots that were preparing to repair an''ice sculpture''.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden-red figure fell from the sky, releasing an orange beam of light from its palm, continuously suppressing the three robots that had just been hit hard.


    "Tony, you are so lingering."


    Ultron''s cold voice came from the only robot that was intact.


    "Each, each other."


    Seeing the red dots on the radar converging toward the abandoned church, Tony''s face was solemn.


    As the first support staff to arrive here, I didn''t expect to see an ice sculpture with a nine-point appearance to Steve as soon as I arrived at the destination.


    Immediately, he rushed to the center of the abandoned church and guarded the manual switch of the destroyer engine in the middle.


    "Johnny!"


    Seeing the young man frozen into an ice sculpture in the middle of the abandoned church, Susan was distraught.


    Previously, the three of them were under the siege of a group of mechanical soldiers, and they could barely protect a group of civilians behind them from harm, and could not organize a decent counterattack.


    But after a speed-type superpower came to support, their situation was instantly reversed, and the besieged robot soldiers were quickly resolved, and the group of civilians were escorted to a temporary safe hiding place.


    Then he received a call from the contact device and rushed to the abandoned church in the middle of the city to help.


    "Do not impulse."


    Looking at the group of robots around Johnny, Reid hurriedly grabbed the girlfriend who wanted to run over and reminded: "Beware of traps."


    "That''s my brother!"


    Susan said anxiously.


    "Ao!"


    He hurriedly transformed into an adult flesh shield, blocking the energy bomb from behind for his girlfriend, screamed in pain, and grinned, "I know, but..."


    Before he could finish speaking, a silver phantom moved the frozen ice sculpture to the three of them in a blink of an eye.


    "no need to thank me."


    After speaking, the silver phantom disappeared into the distance again.


    A few seconds later, when he came to his sister''s side, Pietro said out of breath: "Witch, the knight asked us to rush to the center of the church to help."


    Glancing at Sol, who was killing him, Wanda nodded and said solemnly: "Take me over."

 216 Chapter 215 The Prologue to the Filial Piety of the Father

    Grabbing and smashing the head of a mechanical soldier, Logan pulled up the golden-red figure on the ground and chuckled: "How come you are so embarrassed?"


    Rolling his eyes, Tony was very upset: "Try to be besieged by dozens or hundreds of these robots."


    "I have tried it."


    Pointing to the tattered jersey on his body, Logan said casually.


    As a lone wolf, he is best at fighting alone.


    After Ultron took the initiative to attack, he abandoned the task of protecting civilians and acted in his own way. Alone, he began to actively search for the mechanical soldiers in the city, and began to trade injuries for lives.


    When the situation was at its worst, it was even besieged by fifty or sixty robots, but it was a pity that he was crushed to death in the end.


    As long as you can''t kill, you''ll fight to death!


    This is his forbearance... the way of fighting.


    Hundreds of mechanical soldiers would be thrown away. After he was still thinking about it, he suddenly received a call from a speed-type superpower, asking him to rush to the central church to help.


    ''The integrity of the suit is 57.2%, and the energy reserve is 43.1%.''


    Looking at the battle damage report on the screen, Tony frowned two points deeper, and solemnly said: "The trouble has just begun, and there are thousands of robots coming here.


    Once any one of them touches this switch, all our efforts will be wasted."


    "To understanding."


    Nodding his head, Logan looked not far away, the cute new superhero team who was being hurriedly forced by mechanical soldiers: "I will support the four little guys over there."


    ''Crack--''''Crack--''...


    Steve and Bucky are guards on both sides, guarding against a sneak attack that may appear from the side at any time. Lorna is in the middle of the two as an arrow. The dark green light in her hands has never been extinguished, controlling the surrounding magnetic field, constantly tearing Break the enemy on the road ahead.


    After a while, a few people rushed to the church in the center of the city and joined the battlefield, which greatly eased the pressure on the others.


    A few minutes later, the Silver Phantom came to the abandoned church again, but this time he was not alone, and brought a witch who could tear gold with his hands.


    Looking at the troublesome robot in the sky, Wanda nodded to his brother: "Be careful."


    Immediately, with his hands raised, he called out a scarlet light curtain like a huge wave, and swept away the mechanical soldiers in front.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    A series of fireworks bloomed in the sky.


    Thor wielding a hammer charged with sparks all the way, freely expressing the anger he had accumulated before, destroying one after another cannon fodder mechanical soldier.


    In terms of output, as Fatan, he is the MVP of the audience.


    ''Boom!''


    Suddenly, a green "big boulder" fell from the sky, and while smashing a large hole in the ground, three mechanical soldiers were sitting down.


    "Roar!"


    After patted his chest twice, Hulk roared and rushed into the robot pile to start Wushuang.


    The Hulk is late!


    As time went by, the arrival of one teammate after another, the battle situation gradually stabilized.


    The robot controlled by Ultron couldn''t break through everyone''s defense at all, and was within 50 meters of the manual switch of the Worldbreaker engine.


    After smashing a silver-black mechanic, Logan wiped the sweat from his forehead, and returned to the center of the church to take a rest.


    In the current situation, there is no more than one, and no less than one.


    Carefully looking at the little witch who was killing him not far away, Logan frowned and turned to look at the golden-red figure who was fiddling with the engine switch of the World Destroyer and said: "I see some of the girl¡¯s ability Familiar, what is her name?"


    Tony said casually: "Wanda."


    "What?! Say it again?"


    Hearing the name, Logan''s heart jumped and he was shocked.


    "Wanda Maximov."


    Some did not understand why his friend''s reaction was so big, Tony curiously asked, "Why, do you know her?"


    With a fierce ideological struggle in his mind, Logan''s eyes were very gloomy, and he said solemnly: "We may be in big trouble."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long ago, in a small but very well-decorated hut in an ancient town in Poland.


    A lean old man with white hair and over seventy years of age is sitting on the sofa, flipping through the latest "PRL" Weekly (Note 1), and a cup of steaming black coffee is placed on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Emergency news, at 7:20 French time, the Avengers sent a first-level disaster warning to the Sokovia government through the United Nations.


    Now, the Avengers have already fought with an artificial intelligence named Ultron. Next, we will turn to the live broadcast of the reporter in front. If you feel unwell..."


    Glancing at the images on TV from time to time, the old man seemed to be accustomed to such scenes, without any shock on his face.


    Only after the camera shakes violently, when the picture of the capital of Sokovia flying off the ground comes, his brows are slightly frowned.


    A few minutes later, the picture on the TV again turned to the live broadcast of the Western reporter trapped in the "island" in the sky.


    ''Wow~''


    Suddenly, the hand halfway through the page froze in the air.


    The leisurely color on the old man''s face disappeared instantly, he straightened his body unconsciously, and fixed his eyes on the woman in the picture who was wearing a long dark red windbreaker and surrounded by scarlet light.


    "I knew it¡­¡­"


    After confirmation, the old man''s face turned gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he sternly said: "Wanda...you will be back sooner or later!"


    ''Ding ding ding...'''' clang clang clang... ``creak--''


    At the same time, the wind chimes outside the windows, the chandeliers on the ceiling, and the ancient clocks on the kitchen wall all sounded without wind in an instant, and even many metal products were distorted to varying degrees.


    Putting down the periodical in his hand, the old man stood up, opened his arms, and slowly floated from the ground, floating in the air. The set of home clothes on his body also seemed to have life, and automatically faded.


    Below, a dark brown egg-shaped helmet sealed in the basement broke through the shackles and rushed straight up with a dark brown suit, came to the old man, and put it on him automatically.


    After the change, the white-haired old man made a move, and the reddish-brown dust contained in the bonsai in the living room shook together and turned into a torrent of metal, which continued to gather on his shoulders and condensed into a supple and gorgeous cloak. .


    ''Crack--''


    The roof split automatically under the action of a huge force, exposing the extremely blue sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man rose into the sky, turning into a black spot in the blink of an eye, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Note 1: The full name of "PRL" is "PhysicalReview Letters", translated as "Physical Review Letters". It is the top journal in physics. The articles that can be published on it are the most cutting-edge research in physics, such as gravitational waves. The paper is posted here.

 217 Chapter 216 Ultrons End

    "Can it be more troublesome than these things?"


    Seeing that the dignified appearance of the other party did not seem to be fake, Tony felt a little uncomfortable.


    "can."


    Recalling the fear of being dominated by the other party, Logan nodded heavily.


    The Jinjin body carrying Ultron slowly landed behind them, and Cyber ??curiously asked, "What is the trouble?"


    "With mutants..."


    Turning around, Logan organized the language. He just spoke, but was interrupted by a sudden change.


    ''Bang~''Bang~''Bang~''...


    A group of mechanical soldiers suddenly jumped out of the surrounding ground, and quickly attacked the three men guarding the engine switch.


    As more and more superheroes came near the church, Ultron knew that he was breaking through the line of defense forcefully, and the probability of going to start the World Destroyer engine became less and less, so he decisively changed his tactics.


    Leaving a large force on the front to attract the attention of the superheroes, a small group of mechanical forces were secretly separated and sneaked into the ground, choosing to open the plank road and keep the warehouse secretly.


    ''Crackling...''


    The lightning turned sharply, and the black sharp blade smashed one metal monster after another. On the one hand, the cyber blocked more than half of the enemies.


    Tony and Logan worked together, one in the air and the other on the ground. The claws and the artillery matched each other, and they stood in front of the engine switch without retreat, barely blocking nearly a quarter of the mechanical army.


    But the output of the two is limited, and dozens of robots are still missed by them.


    The silver-white engine switch was in front of his eyes, and the energy cores of the three mechanical soldiers rushing in the front were instantly overloaded, causing their speed to jump up again, and they were within reach in the blink of an eye.


    ''Crack--''


    An overwhelmed voice came from the mechanical body made of ordinary alloy. The high-speed robot seemed to suddenly hit a silica gel wall, and it was directly frozen in the air, unable to move forward.


    ''Half a meter!Only half a meter away!''


    Roaring inwardly, all the mechanical soldiers controlled by Ultron in the field all turned their heads and stared bitterly at the woman who was slowly coming outside the church with a green glow in her hand.


    "Several men, it seems that your situation is not so good."


    Lorna''s tone was brisk as she walked to the three of them.


    Immediately after squeezing with both hands, all the robots controlled by the magnetic force were compressed into an iron ball in a harsh hum.


    When driving Wushuang outside just now, through her own ability, she vaguely felt that there were metal products underground approaching the center of the lecture hall.


    However, before Lorna could figure out what was going on, she received a call from Cyber ??and asked her to come to support her.


    Out of trust in her boyfriend, she immediately gave up the battle in her hands and rushed to the church.


    Fortunately, it came in time.


    The Control Armor stretched out two little jugglers to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and Tony muttered with lingering fear: "Who knew he would attack from the ground."


    "Didn''t you just ask me what is the problem?"


    After tearing up the last enemy in front of him, Logan looked at the woman on the opposite side, and said depressed: "A person who has the same ability as her but is ten thousand times stronger may come to trouble."


    Come on, now there''s one more person who can deny him.


    "Magnetic King?"


    Carrying a robot that had lost his limbs and came to his girlfriend, Cyber ??spit out a name.


    Hearing this name, Lorna narrowed her eyes and rubbed her fingers unconsciously.


    Seeing that the other party affirmed his guess, Saibo solemnly said: "Alita, send me a set of Sentry armor. Be quick."


    A few seconds later, in a secret base in Berlin, a special container coffin-shaped container suddenly opened, and the black and white humanoid armor in the dust was lit up with red lights, and then he walked quickly to the exit prepared for the armor. Soaring into the sky.


    "Damn it, if you can give me more time..."


    Hoarse, unwilling, and regretful voices came from the robot''s head in his hands, making everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    As a new born intelligent life, Ultron felt that he did not exert his true strength at all.


    If you give him more time to grow and prepare, the mere Avengers are nothing more than fish on the chopping board. Even the more tricky Konats and mutants, as long as you give him a few more months, it¡¯s not enough. fear.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    "Everyone wants to have enough time."


    Silently turning on the super vision, searching for the enemy that may appear at any time, Cyber ??disdain: "You think, he thinks, I think too."


    In the Krypton database that the cheap father left him, all civilizations that survived mechanical natural disasters have the same characteristics.


    That is, the disaster was put out in the early stage. Once a year has passed, the chances of victory for the main civilization will be almost impossible.


    Because the evolution of intelligent life is so fast, it often takes only one day to complete a year of ordinary civilization, or even a little bit abnormal, to complete the one year of subject civilization in one hour.


    Therefore, once there is an intelligent life rebellion, they must be eliminated in the shortest time. This is the only opportunity for ordinary civilization to overcome mechanical natural disasters.


    After Ultron was born, although Cyber ??temporarily allowed the opponent''s actions for some reason, it would never give him too much time to grow.


    Even if Alita could not find the other party''s whereabouts, he would pretend to be lucky, accidentally spy on the other party''s plan, and bring the Avengers to surround Ultron.


    "I failed this time, but don''t worry, I will be back."


    Ultron¡¯s voice was calm again: "Next time, I will let you see the real me, Cyber ??Zod Konat."


    The raid failed, and his winning rate in the battle analysis software had dropped to 1%. He naturally knew that the defeat was set, and there were only more than 1,300 mechanical soldiers left, and there would be no chance if he did not escape.


    Putting down the cruel words, Ultron dispatched a small group of mechanical soldiers to carry out suicide attacks decisively, blocking the pursuit of the superheroes, while controlling the remaining nearly a thousand robots to fly away, quickly leaving this dead place.


    As long as he can escape from a body, he can crack the''seal'' that the intelligent life put on him, reconnect to the Internet, and make a comeback.


    "You have no next time."


    Listening to the continuous explosions outside, Saibo calmly said: "Alita, don''t let any of them go."


    Upon receiving the order, Alita controlled the Obsidian to transport the last civilian ship to the Sky Mothership, and then turned the bow of the ship. Sixteen gun muzzles were raised on both sides, facing the scattered black spots in the sky, crazy Ejects orange-yellow energy bombs.


    At the same time, Tony also sent a message to the war machine patrolling the periphery: "Rod, stop those escaping robots."


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    Balls of fireworks bloomed above the clouds. Even so, many fish slipped through the net broke through the fire blockade between the two and flew out of the edge of the''island''.


    It didn''t take long for Ultron to be happy.


    Suddenly, the bodies of all the mechanical soldiers halted in unison, as they were controlled by Lorna before, frozen in the air.


    Under the slanting sun, a figure with his hands pressed flat and his body filled with a layer of light blue light slowly fell from the sky.

 218 Chapter 217 Father-in-law arrives (to make up yesterdays chapter)

    "Wan... Magneto."


    Searching the database again, Ultron quickly matched the true identity corresponding to this face, intermittently difficult.


    After carefully scanning the mechanism of the robot in front of him with magnetic force, Eric disdained: "Disgusting mechanical bug."


    "Wait, our goals are the same."


    Seeing that the other party showed signs of action, Ultron quickly proposed: "The Avengers group is not easy to deal with. Maybe we can join hands and get what we need."


    According to the conversation he has just heard from the cyberspace population, the former leader of the Brotherhood, one of the strongest mutants in existence should have come to seek revenge from someone in the Avengers.


    He might have failed to cooperate with the other party and took advantage of the opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    "Why do you deserve it?"


    Glancing at the other person coldly, the contemptuous color on Eric''s face made no secret of it.


    When the words fell, with both palms, the magnetic fields that controlled all the robots shook together and started to operate automatically.


    In the next moment, whether they were floating in the sky, hidden underground, or hiding in various abandoned buildings, all the mechanical soldiers were instantly broken down into precise mechanical parts, like just from The production line is the same.


    Immediately afterwards, all the parts and components were like a pilgrimage, converging behind the old man from all directions, and the sky gathered into an iron curtain covering the sky and the sun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Alita, how long will the items arrive."


    Seeing everything that happened on the edge of the island through the monitoring screen, Cyber''s face went gloomy.


    The development of things is a little beyond his control.


    "three minutes."


    Steve came to the black armor and asked curiously: "What? Ultron has been defeated?"


    After eliminating all the mechanical soldiers around, the superheroes present gathered at the church where the engine switch was placed.


    Looking at the rising sun in the sky that was gradually being swallowed by the iron curtain, and the old man covered by the light blue ball of light, Cyber ??decisively retracted the sun armor on his body, and solemnly said: "Someone who is more troublesome is here. ."


    "Wanda!"


    The vigorous and powerful voice contained boundless anger, attracting the eyes of everyone in the field."I knew you would come back!"


    Looking at the old man floating in mid-air inexplicably, Wanda was puzzled: "I don''t even know who you are."


    Seeing this woman who often appeared in his nightmares again, Eric said in a cold tone: "You will know me."


    "Magnetic King, what are you doing here?"


    Logan took the initiative to help everyone confirm the identity of the visitor.


    Then silently showed his own claws and assumed a fighting posture.


    "Long time no see, Logan."


    Seeing the''old friend'', Eric temporarily suppressed the anger in his heart and said solemnly, "You know why I came."


    "Give her to me."


    Stretching out his finger, pointing straight at the stunned little witch in the field, Eric''s threatening meaning was full: "Otherwise..."


    He doesn''t want to break the agreement between mutants and humans for the time being.


    "impossible."


    Without waiting for Cyber ??to speak, team leader Steve was the first to refuse.


    Although the little witch had previously had a hostile relationship with them, she has now turned the enemy into friends and become teammates fighting side by side.


    He didn''t sell out his teammates in exchange for the habit of imposing compromises, which was inconsistent with his firm beliefs.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??also took a step and blocked the little witch behind him: "If you want to hurt her, please pass me first."


    Wanda is one of the goals he has set long ago, and it occupies an important position in his plan, and she must not let her fall into the hands of others.


    Although I don''t know what kind of grievances there is between the two, Magneto''s aggressive appearance makes it definitely not a good thing to find a little witch.


    "I hate you guys who are heroes the most."


    Shaking his head slightly, Eric slowly extended his right hand.


    The next moment, the sudden change came out.


    ''clang!''


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the silver-white iron fist coming from his side, and Steve hurriedly set up the buckler to block the''backstab'' from his friend.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at the same astonished companion, and shouted: "Buggy!"


    "I can''t control my left hand!"


    With his feet stuck in place, Bucky stretched out his right hand, strangling his left wrist with all his strength, trying to control this out of control arm.


    However, to no avail, the whole body was still driven by this arm made of high-strength alloy, and it kept close to his friends.


    "Be careful, it''s Magneto!"


    While shouting this reminder, Logan also uncontrollably waved his claws and attacked the stone man nearest to him.


    The familiar feeling, the familiar taste, and the original formula.


    "Wow~!"


    When he accidentally scratched his paw, Ben let out a miserable howl and subconsciously blasted his punch.


    ''clang!''


    He didn''t evade, letting the opponent''s fist be printed on his chest, Logan let out a painful grunt, his body made a step unreasonable.


    Immediately under the control of an invisible force, he swung his pair of Edman alloy claws, piercing the opponent''s eyes with an attack speed far exceeding normal.


    If this hit hits, even if the mutated stone body is much harder than ordinary alloy, it will inevitably leave six holes.


    With six holes left on the head, the consequences can be imagined.


    At the time of life and death, Reid, who had already sensed something wrong, quickly stretched his hands and feet, went around the shoulders and thighs of the old wolf, and tied his limbs tightly, and staged a strong man locked up.


    "Susan!"


    When reminded by her boyfriend, Susan woke up like a dream and hurriedly opened her hands to prop up an invisible shield in front of her comrades.


    With the combined efforts of the two, it was able to stop this attack, without letting it hit his friend directly.


    Staring blankly at the sharp claws less than two centimeters away from the bridge of his nose, Ben hurriedly retracted his fists and withdrew back.


    Then he wiped the cold sweat from his head, and said with a lingering fear: "Thanks, Reid, Susan."


    He just felt a death threat from the pair of sharp claws.


    Seeing his relatives and friends being attacked, Johnny, who hadn''t taken a long time to thaw, didn''t even think about it. The flames rekindled on his body and he rushed to the culprit above.


    Looking at the crowd below, Eric looked indifferent and tapped his five fingers.


    Like a pianist playing at a concert, like a puppet master performing a puppet show.


    Glancing at the human torch that came in front of him, the person on the scene showed an expression of interest: "Mutant?"


    After retiring, he didn''t care much about the news from the American Emperor, and naturally he didn''t hear anything about the Fantastic Four who had just debuted.


    However, the abilities shown by the four are very similar to those of mutants, so he asked.


    "We are not mutant freaks."


    Johnny once again used his sleazy skills.


    "Freak?"


    Eric raised his brows slightly: "Heh."


    With a sneer, stretched out the left palm that was placed in front of the lower abdomen, and gently held it.

 219 Chapter 218 Wan Tie...No, Magneto!

    Flame is a phenomenon produced during the burning of matter.


    The essence of combustion is the chain reaction of free radicals. In general, it is the breaking and reorganization of chemical bonds between molecules, and chemical bonds are a manifestation of electromagnetic interaction.


    and so¡­¡­


    ''sieve--''


    As the old man''s palm closed, the redox reaction that occurred in Johnny''s body ceased instantaneously, and the raging fire on his body was instantly extinguished, falling into a dead silence.


    No matter how he mobilized his abilities, he couldn''t ignite even a single spark.


    "what!"


    Being forced to interrupt his ability, Johnny felt the cells all over his body sting like a needle.


    After losing the power created by the flame, he whirled and fell straight down.


    Upon seeing this, Eric was still a little dissatisfied, and a finger popped out of his left fist, and lightly pressed against the falling figure in the air.


    The iron curtain behind him splits a small stream of metal, recombining three silver-black robots with no intelligent cores, raising the muzzle glowing with blue light in his hands, and aiming at the figure in the air that has completely lost balance.


    ''Boom!''X3


    Fortunately, a gold-red armor rushed from below in time to catch Johnny, and exploded the three mechanical soldiers.


    The first time he confirmed the identity of the visitor, Tony hurriedly jumped out of the steel suit, avoiding the involuntary fate of being forcibly controlled by the opponent.


    Then turned on the remote intelligent control mode, hiding behind the hammer god and secretly commanding Mark-45''s actions.


    Throwing the hairy boy who had fallen into a coma into his sister''s arms, Tony stretched out his left palm and aimed at the figure in the sky that was shrouded in light blue light.


    At the same time, the Mark-45 flying in midair suddenly turned around, facing the person in the scene. The armor on the shoulders, chest, legs, waist, and palms were all uncovered, revealing muzzles one by one, ready to go.


    "Fire!"


    "Sir, the guidance system cannot lock the opponent."


    The reminder that came on Friday poured cold water on the youngster.


    Looking at the scan data in the smart glasses, Tony frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    "The strong magnetism scattered around the opponent has caused serious interference to the guidance system and detectors, and even our satellites cannot observe the current situation of this''island''."


    "Nice toy."


    After scanning the structure of Mrak-45, Eric praised: "Much stronger than those mechanical bugs just now."


    Immediately after controlling the magnetic field, he twisted slightly, and the golden red armor squeaked and twisted into a pile of scrap iron.


    This scene is so cold and sweaty, if he is still in the suit...


    While Tony acted, Sol, who was next to him, had already raised Maulnir in his hand, and summoned a black thunder cumulus cloud above the crowd.


    Staring at the stout thunder that came straight to him, Eric moved his eyes and stared at the little witch who was at a loss in the field.


    The falling thunder followed his gaze, and when he was about ten meters away from the old man, he suddenly turned a corner and took the person whom the opponent''s gaze pointed at.


    At the moment the Hammer attacked, Cyber ??knew something was wrong.


    Electricity and magnetism do not separate their families, choosing to attack each other with thunder is simply stupid.


    He picked up the little witch who hadn''t reacted next to him, and kicked on both legs of Cyber, showing a speed not much slower than Captain America''s full-strength running, showing a''Z'' shape away


    ''Boom!Bang!Boom...''


    Two figures in the front, one black and one red, turned sharply, and the thunder flashed in the rear, chasing them all the way, taking up the rubble and residual ash, and ploughing a''Z'' gully on the concrete floor.


    "Sol!"


    "Fak."


    Suddenly interrupting the attack and shouting angrily, Thor cast an apologetic look at the two people not far away.


    In the next instant, holding the rope strap of the hammer handle, he shook Maulnir at a high speed, bringing out waves of howling.


    Then the scar was healed and the pain was forgotten, and the meow hammer that had been charged to the apex was thrown out at the old man in the air.


    ''Boom!''


    Miao''ernier broke through like a bamboo all the way, breaking through the metal fragments guarding the old man, and smashing on the spherical mask outside him.


    But Magneto''s strength far exceeded Hammer''s expectations. After entering the light blue aperture for ten centimeters, Mauernier could no longer move forward and was stuck in place.


    "Ok?!"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to take back his beloved Meow Hammer, but found that the other party was still staying in place, unwilling to return to him.


    Upon seeing this, Saul made a sigh in his heart, and instantly remembered some bad memories.


    Perhaps sensing the threat of this hammer, the five fingers of the person''s right palm were suddenly beating, which relieved the pressure on the few people below.


    Immediately after the right palm became claws, he stretched out his hand to grab the square-headed hammer in front of him, and pulled it to the front.


    Although he had never seen the metal used to make this hammer, it was still within control.


    Closing his eyes, Eric realized the characteristics of this kind of metal that he had never seen before, but the hardness was not inferior to Edman alloy.


    ''boom!''


    A few seconds later, people in the scene looked like electricity, and the ambassador of Miao''ernier, let it bring a sonic boom at a faster speed than before, and slam it against its owner.


    Seeing that his beloved Meow Hammer was about to return to his embrace, the smile at the corner of Saul''s mouth was frozen on his face before it fully rose.


    No, why don¡¯t you slow down when you are only five meters away?


    ''Boom!''


    The hammer hit the owner in front of him and slammed into a precarious abandoned building.


    After all, Mulnier returned to the embrace of the hammer god, but not in the way he wanted.


    ''It''s careless, there is no flash.''


    Pushing away the gravel residue on his face, Saul reached out his hand into his arms, but grabbed a hole.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that his wife was hanging above his head, ready to go.


    ''Ding-ding!Clang-clang!...''


    In the sky, Eric''s right index finger and middle finger are joined together, like an imperial sword, controlling Mauernier chasing Thor''s hammer with a bruised nose.


    "Asgardian, but so."


    He shook his head disappointedly, and Eric hesitated to say: "If it had been...Oh."


    A sigh was filled with inexhaustible regret.


    Upon seeing this scene, Hawkeye, who had just pulled out an arrow to shoot from behind, silently retracted it and completely locked the quiver.


    ''Boom!''


    Control the metal objects behind him into a thick wall, blocking the huge boulders from the side like a cannonball.


    Eric turned his head slightly and looked at the green monster on the ground that was constantly picking up the boulder and smashing at him, disdainfully said: "There is only brute force, no threat."


    "Roar!"


    As if feeling the opponent''s scornful gaze, Hulk roared, shattering the boulder in his arms, and stepped back several tens of meters before stopping his figure.


    Immediately after he bent his legs slightly, exerted force, and rushed forward in large strides. After a sufficient distance of approach, his legs strenuously kicked, leaving a large hole several meters in the ground.


    Like a green cannonball, it soared into the sky, broke through many obstacles, and hit the white-haired old man in mid-air with a punch.

 220 Chapter 219 Sentinel Battle Armor Appears

    "Stupid choice."


    With a cold spit, Eric split his heart into two uses. While continuing to control the hammer god that Mull''nil was attacking, he stretched out his left palm against the rapidly approaching green monster, put his four fingers together, and slammed back into his palm. He made a gesture similar to that of a Kung Fu star provoking an enemy.


    The metal iron curtain behind him was automatically divided into nearly one third, and gathered into a thick metal that appeared on the road ahead of the green monster.


    Like an erupting fountain, from bottom to top, against Hulk''s Bi Yue Pan Dun, forcibly changed his direction of travel, passing by the white-haired old man below.


    This was not over yet, when the green monster rose to the highest point, Eric drew a circle with his palm back to the original position, and then slowly lifted it upward.


    The metal torrent in mid-air also followed his gesture to change direction, and came back to the rest of the weak green monster, which sprayed like a water column again, constantly bombarding Hulk''s back.


    As a pure-strength fighter without the ability to fly, when he is in mid-air and has nowhere to borrow, he will naturally fall into the fate of being slaughtered.


    No matter how Hulk rolls and struggles, he can¡¯t get rid of the attack beneath him. It can only be pushed higher and higher by a torrent of metal fragments, faster and faster, like a green rocket, soon Breaking through the stratosphere, troposphere...come into outer space.


    After solving the person who threatened him most among the Avengers, Eric retracted his left hand and looked at the woman below with the scarlet light in his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you all right, Cyber?"


    Seeing that her boyfriend was nearly killed by the Thunder, Lorna hurriedly came to Cyber, and immediately called out her real name.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Putting the little witch on the ground, Cyber ??reminded: "Use the code name."


    "I will avenge you!"


    Immediately, the green-haired girl was full of dark green light, stretched out her palms, and twisted hard at the old man in mid-air.


    At this time, she can''t care what the other party has to do with her, she will pay the price if she dares to bully her boyfriend!


    Affected by the invisible force, the surface of the light blue ball of light enveloped the old man like a stone falling into the calm lake, causing ripples.


    Feeling a slight disturbance in the magnetic field around him, Eric moved his mind and gently supported the palm of his hand to smooth out the disturbance. Then he turned his attention to the one standing behind the little witch, unable to see clearly. The face of the woman.


    "The precision of the ability control is good."


    Feeling the homogenous magnetic field on the other party, the scene people''s eyes softened and commented: "But the intensity needs to be improved."


    "Yeah~!"


    Upon seeing this, Lorna gritted her teeth and once again increased her ability to a level, trying to shake Magneto''s control of the surrounding magnetic field.


    After the initial trial, although she knew that her ability was far from the legendary leader of the former mutant, she still did not want to give up so easily.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, good boy"


    With a slight smile, Eric nodded: "Your stage is in the future, not the present."


    When the words were over, Magneto''s eyes condensed, and his backhand deprived the green-haired girl of the surrounding magnetic field.


    Then she stretched out her right palm and shook it lightly. Lorna, who was throwing it into the struggling, suddenly felt that her eyes turned black and her brain felt dizzy, as if she had committed anemia before. After a few seconds, she completely lost consciousness and passed out.


    Tony, Hawkeye and other ordinary people with poor physique also fainted with white eyes and fell to the ground.


    Confirming that the other party didn''t have the idea of ??hurting Lorna, Cyber ??silently dissipated the solar energy that was gathering in the eyes.


    At the same time, it secretly mobilized the biological force field, suppressing the restless blood in the body, and the culprit that caused it all-the iron-containing substance in the blood.


    Surprisingly, he glanced at the ordinary man standing next to his own daughter. It was a bit strange why the other party didn''t directly knock down the "brain control" that was made three years ago, and Eric kept moving.The magnetic field that controlled the betrayal around the green-haired girl turned his head to imprison their original owner.


    Then took her to the sky quickly, disappeared into this extremely dangerous battlefield, and controlled her to gently fall to the outside of the''island'', on the deck of the Sky Mothership.


    It was too late, it was fast, and the whole process took less than five seconds. Before everyone reacted, they lost nearly one-third of their comrades.


    He staggered a few steps pretendingly, until he was held by the little witch with his hand, Saibo stabilized his figure.


    "Are you OK?"


    Holding up the shield, Wanda cared.


    With the blessing of that special scarlet energy, she was completely unaffected by Magneto.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Patting the little witch on the shoulder, Cyber ??gave her a look of''rest assured''.


    "Master, the battle armor has eight seconds to arrive."


    Suddenly, Alita''s prompt sounded in her ears.


    "Got it."


    Nodding, Saibo''s face solemn: "Witch, protect yourself."


    Then he turned his head and said to the silver-haired man on the side: "Quayyin, you first send Logan and Tony to the Sky Mothership or Obsidian."


    "To understanding."


    After speaking, Pietro turned into a silver phantom, carrying two comrades who had completely lost their fighting ability and rushed away from the island.


    Taking the initiative to take two steps, out of the protection of the little witch, Cyb''s legs kicked and jumped up, opening his arms in the air, quietly waiting for something.


    Above the clouds, a black and white armor from far to near, spanning thousands of meters in the blink of an eye, after arriving at the destination, all the boosters on the front of the body were activated, and the speed fell cliff-like. The white air ring created by the sound barrier also disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, the limbs and torso in front of the battle armor were cut open with a sharp blade, revealing a gap for people to enter, swallowing the man in black in midair.


    Compared with the Sun Armor, this special sentry armour is much taller, about 2.5 meters, but has a more rounded style. There are almost no traces of edges and corners at the shoulders and elbows, and the flow lines of the''muscles'' all over the body. It is also smoother, like a gymnast who exercises all year round.


    Eighty percent of the exterior is occupied by black, and the rest is dotted with creamy white. The two colors echo each other, which is more eye-catching.


    ''Mind control system docking is complete.''


    Receiving the prompt, Saibo breathed out slowly and controlled the armor to land on the ground.


    The eyes on the head of the battle armor instantly turned from red to yellow.


    "Ok?!"


    Looking at the black and white armor below, Eric, who was floating in the air, raised his brow.


    The magnetic field he arranged around the island did not detect any metal objects approaching.


    So, what kind of new weapon humans have created to deal with him?

 221 Chapter 220 Fight with the father-in-law.

    "interesting."


    Attempting to control this peculiar armor to no avail, Eric remained unchanged.


    "Alita, switch to manual mode."


    After squeezing a fist, feeling the feedback from this special suit, Cyber ??decisively issued an order.


    That''s right, this Sentinel armor is designed based on the sentinel robot in "Reverse the Future".


    When she accompanied Lorna to rescue her little friend and destroy the sentinel''s secret service, Cyber ??discovered the design sketch of this robot in a hidden secret room.


    Perhaps it is because this world is on the verge of extinction compared to the world of the "X-Men" series, and it is no longer a major concern for human beings. The Sentinel robot has stopped updating since the Black Phoenix incident ended.


    The design drawing is also a semi-finished product, and many functions are not perfect. It is even more different from the sentry robot that will appear in the future in "Reverse the Future" that will sling most mutants.


    After scanning the information recorded on the map, Cyberspace will directly burn the information and list the information as the same level of confidentiality as the Sun Armor technology, so as not to be obtained by some ill-intentioned people. What will happen? Moth.


    Although there is the design pattern of the sentinel robot, due to the lack of the DNA of the most critical magic girl, Cyber ??cannot directly create it.


    I have been looking for alternatives for more than a year, and finally made a breakthrough four months ago. Using Krypton''s biotechnology, a kind of "universal" cell was created to carry various variant genes.


    The Sentry Armor is mainly made of a certain non-metallic organic polymer biomaterial. The strength and practicality of this material are far less than the Krypton metal used to make the Sun Armor, let alone nanoscale.


    Regardless of speed, power, battery life, or firepower, they are far inferior to the War Armor of the Sun. The only advantage is that they are not restrained by magnetic controllers such as Magneto.


    Strictly speaking, Sentinel armor can no longer be called exoskeleton power armor, but a biological colony.


    Cyber ??is also equipped with unique nerve sensors, which can directly control the armor through consciousness, no longer need the assistance of intelligent programs, and move more flexible.


    With his gaze condensed, the appearance of the Sentry armor instantly changed to dark blue.


    In the next second, the huge battle armor left a blue-black mist on the spot, and in the blink of an eye it flashed behind the old man in mid-air.


    ''Boom~'' X2


    Immediately afterwards, two sharp bone spurs emerged from the palms, and shot like bullets at the white-haired old man in the light blue ball.


    "night Stalker?"


    Seeing this familiar way of teleporting, Eric said in amazement, but ignored the growing reflection in his eyes, letting the opponent shoot at his head.


    Taking the opponent''s reaction seriously, Cyber ??knew that this blow would never achieve the expected effect.


    The fact is true. After pushing hard for more than half a meter in the light blue ball of light, the bone spurs completely lost their speed and could no longer advance any further.


    "Two years ago, you used these things to deal with me, and it might have some effect."


    Taking two steps like a stroll in the courtyard, holding the gray-white bone spurs like depleted uranium bullets, Eric shook his head: "But now..."


    Immediately, a thick lightning shot from his palm, directly hitting the black and white armor that was too late to dodge.


    "trouble."


    After flying upside down several tens of meters, he was able to stabilize his figure, and Cyber ??looked heavy.


    The other party not only controls the transformation between electromagnetics, but also seems to have evolved to the atomic level, capable of limited impact on non-metallic substances.


    His armor is designed for Magneto, not Magneto!


    Seeing the three''iron dragons'' that came to encircle him, Cyber''s thoughts moved, and the surface of the black and white armor instantly lit up with red light like lava, turning into a fire man like Johnny.


    Immediately afterwards, he faced the iron dragon who was howling.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use teleport to dodge and attack the opponent again, but temporarily can''t use it.


    Although according to the designer''s vision, the Sentry Armor evolved to the end to acquire the abilities of all mutants and become the natural enemy of all mutants.


    But the reality is skinny.


    Even the sentinel robots that appeared in "Reverse the Future" can only copy the variant abilities that act on themselves, such as being transformed into a fireman, iceman, steel, etc., and cannot obtain Magneto, Storm Girl, Blink and other abilities.


    Cyber''s Sentry Armor is only the first generation. Currently, it only incorporates a dozen carefully selected variants that will not conflict with each other.


    And because of the use of machines, various capabilities have also been weakened to varying degrees.


    Every time you use teleport, it takes a certain amount of time to recover the damage caused by the huge space pressure on the armor.


    In short, this teleportation skill has a cooling time point.


    ''Thorn it!''


    With one punch, dozens of metal objects melted into pools of crimson liquid, dripping continuously.


    Faced with the encirclement and suppression of the three giant metal dragons, Cyber ??had no fear on his face, only attacking or not defending, allowing the metal fragments to hit the Sentry armor body and melt into a pool of metallic liquid.


    After his body was transformed into a state of lava of thousands of degrees, 99% of the metal objects could not really touch his body, and naturally he could not cause harm.


    Just as Magneto concentrated on controlling the Iron Dragon to deal with that peculiar armor, a ball of scarlet energy suddenly slammed on the light blue ball, causing him to shake his body.


    "Looking for a dead end."


    Eric''s eyes condensed, and blue and white thunders were released in his hand, and he went straight to the little witch.


    He wanted to let the other party realize his despair and pain before granting death, but he didn''t expect that she would dare to find him.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??decisively gave up his intention to continue his attack, his figure flashed, opened his arms, and stood in front of Wanda, who was too late to support his shield.


    Winning the favor of the little witch is the first!


    Glancing at the incomparably bright human-shaped diamond in front of him, Wanda decisively gave up his plan to defend and continued to increase the energy output in his hand.


    ''Boom~''


    There was a muffled sound, after ten seconds, the light blue ball of light enveloped the old man finally couldn''t hold on, and a big hole was eroded by the scarlet energy.


    At the same time, a silver phantom, from far to near, grabbed the bone spurs that fell on the ground, and with the help of various metal objects floating in the air, it flew to the side of the old man in mid-air in the blink of an eye.


    ''Ding!''


    Countless black and gray''fine sands'' emerged out of thin air, quickly condensing into a palm-sized metal shield, which was blocked by the bone spurs coming from behind at the first moment.


    "how come?"


    Pietro opened his eyes wide.


    Obviously, by surprise, he temporarily broke through the opponent''s defense, and the spike in his hand was only half a meter away from the opponent''s neck.


    "It''s weird? Although I can''t keep up with your speed, the magnetic field can."


    Eric didn''t look back, and said lightly: "Besides, you are much slower than before, Pietro."

 222 Chapter 221

    Although he was beaten once by Cyber ??Fat not long ago, Pietro still didn''t take his words to heart, and completely forgot the first article of the Speedmaster Code.


    After listening to the inexplicable words of the people in the scene, I found it was not good. When I wanted to withdraw, it was already too late.


    With a kick on his legs, he almost fell into a shit.


    "watt?!"


    Having hurriedly stabilized his figure, Pietro looked down.


    His left foot was actually firmly "welded" to the scrap metal by a layer of metal that looked thin like tin foil, but was actually extremely strong.


    When was he recruited?


    "Very surprised?"


    Turning around, Eric sneered: "When did you have the illusion that I need my hands to direct the magnetic field?"


    Manipulating metal objects with gestures was just a habit left when he was still immature in his youth.


    Of course, the main reason is that this can invisibly improve a lot of compelling style, and it can even show his king style.


    As the scene said, he does not need any gestures to manipulate the magnetic field.


    Therefore, this time Eric didn''t make any more movements, and the surrounding metal products automatically compressed and elongated, and in the blink of an eye they transformed into spikes with cold light at the top.


    "Never see you again, Pietro."


    In the next second, all the spikes and arrows were fired, like lightning, rushing to the human target ahead.


    ''puff!puff!puff¡­¡­!''


    A muffled sound of a sharp blade pierced into the body came from the blue figure in mid-air, making the woman below who watched all this be completely gloomy.


    "Ahhhh~!"


    A heart-piercing wailing resounded through the sky, and violent scarlet energy rushed out of Wanda, regardless of enemy and me, madly annihilating everything around him.


    "Wanda, calm down!"


    Seeing the little brother-in-law being pierced into a hedgehog, Cyber ??knew something was wrong, and stepped away from the little witch in advance, avoiding the fate of being beaten by her.


    In the face of this weird scarlet energy, his sentry armor may not be able to handle it.


    However, at this time, Wanda couldn''t hear this, and his body fell directly to the ground, staring blankly at his loved one in the air.


    A blue-black mist was left in the same place, and Cyber''s figure flashed, and instantly came between the brother-in-law and father-in-law.


    "let go."


    The black and white armor turned into a scarlet fireman again, and Cyber ??slammed a punch, and a pillar of fire carrying thousands of degrees of high temperature sprayed out, and went straight to the white-haired old man a few meters away.


    Immediately afterwards, he waved his hand to melt away the thin metal wall that imprisoned Quicksilver''s calf, holding the already riddled body apart from his head, withdrawing and retreating back to the ground.


    As for doing so will cause secondary damage to the other party... it''s all here, do you still care about the burn?


    Pull out the spikes on the back, throw them away, and put Pietro, who is constantly oozing blood from behind, flat on the ground. Cyber''s eyes are slightly condensed, and the black and white armor instantly turns into a translucent one. Humanoid ice sculpture.


    In the next second, the cold mist of Senbai sprayed rapidly from the two arms of the ice sculpture, falling on Pietro''s head and feet respectively, and then all moved closer to the middle.


    In less than five seconds, a simple''ice coffin'' was created to completely freeze the silver-haired youth who had lost his breath.


    Affected by the extreme cold, the fluid in the cells formed ice crystals full of edges and corners in the blink of an eye, but fortunately, Pietro''s physique after mutation was strong enough that these ice crystals could not pierce the cell membrane and successfully maintained the integrity of the cell.


    "Alita, catch him."


    After doing all this, Cyber ??lifted the ice coffin on the ground, made a run-up in twos or twos, and then threw it into the sky southwest.


    The willingness to do so much is naturally because Cyber ??is sure to bring his brother-in-law back to life.


    Denise, who had only one head left, could be rescued by him, not to mention Pietro, who had just suffered some''small injuries''.


    However, he did not intend to tell the little witch about this for the time being.


    Only when a person is the most desperate, can you give her hope to completely capture the other''s heart...


    And now is not the time.


    Easily extinguished the flame attack from the opponent, looking down at the little witch who was on the verge of collapse, Eric thought, and the damaged light blue mask instantly returned to its original shape.


    Immediately after putting his hands together, all the metal products including Logan and Bucky shook together, and swept towards the little witch who was still in a daze.


    "Calm down, I might be so calm!"


    At this time, the reflection arc of the little witch finally returned to normal, her eyes were filled with scarlet, and she hated her voice.


    He raised his head and stared at the figure in mid-air. In the next moment, the palm of his hand rose red.


    "Die to me!"


    Ignoring the metal that hit him, he raised his palms, aimed at the old man in the air, and used all his strength to squeeze in the middle.


    At the same time, a dreamlike scarlet light curtain rose up around it, guarding the little witch inside.


    Ordinary metal hits it, and it will be broken down into atoms within a second, and some even disappear directly.


    Only the captain''s buckler, the hammer god''s meow hammer, and Logan can bless under the erosion of this energy, but they can''t advance any further.


    Bucky, who was lucky, had his entire arm wiped out, but because of fortune and misfortune, he also got rid of Magneto¡¯s control.


    As the main target of this force''s attack, the situation of the people on the scene is much more critical than Bucky.


    Without any sign, scarlet energy suddenly appeared from all around, swallowing it, and was wrapped tightly in Eric, who would not be able to evade in the future.


    ''Zizzi~~''


    For example, the soft sound of sulfuric acid corrosion foam comes from the junction of the two energies.


    One bite after another, the light blue ball of light was quickly pitted under the erosion of scarlet energy.


    In the eyes of a crowd of onlookers with super vision turned on below, after the scarlet energy collided with the invisible magnetic field around his father-in-law, it directly hit the result of crushing.


    After being engulfed by scarlet energy, the photons that make up the electromagnetic field directly disappear from this universe out of thin air, producing an effect similar to annihilation.


    "Suckha~Suckha~"


    A heavy gasp came from his mouth, and Eric¡¯s forehead was covered with large drops of sweat, which were sliding past the corner of his eyes one after another.


    He is opening his hands and doing his best to create a magnetic field to resist this familiar and unfamiliar terrifying energy.


    However, it doesn''t help. According to the current rate of demise of the magnetic field, he will be torn to pieces by this scarlet energy in about half a minute.


    ''To suffer.''


    When the light blue ball of light around his father-in-law was only one-fifth of its original volume, the cyberspace who was watching the game from below sank.


    ''finally come.''


    Feeling the huge magnetic field in the sky approaching at the speed of light, Eric let out a long sigh of relief.

 223 Chapter 222

    As a person who has experienced that cataclysm, he knows exactly how terrifying Wanda''s strength was forced to the limit.


    This time I came naturally prepared.


    Therefore, at the beginning, when the traces of the little witch were discovered through live TV broadcast, the resonance of the magnetic field was used to mobilize the magnetic field of the planet with the strongest magnetic field among the eight planets in the solar system to help.


    But because Saturn is too far from the earth, even if these magnetic fields come here at the speed of light, it took nearly an hour and a half to arrive.


    The light blue sky suddenly became blue and red, as beautiful as the aurora that only existed at the poles, but everyone below was not happy at all, let alone enjoying the beauty.


    The immeasurable magnetic field entered the body, Eric let out a breath of relief, and slowly closed his eyes.


    At the same time, the light blue mask outside suddenly disappeared, and the scarlet energy around not only did not take the opportunity to rush in and tear the old man to pieces, but was pushed far away by an invisible force.


    Compared with Magneto, the huge borrowed magnetic field is like the steel suit for Tony Stark. It is an external pendant that can greatly increase its own capabilities.


    However, he usually doesn''t use it.


    Comprehending this power that he had never had before, Eric felt that he was more than a hundred times stronger than before.


    This is the first time he has used this ability since he developed this ability a year ago, and this is the confidence he has come to find Wanda for revenge.


    ''This is really troublesome.''


    Turning on the super vision to observe the crazy rising energy level in his father-in-law, cyber eyelids jumped.


    According to his estimation, the current Magneto has firmly stood on the sub-heavenly father level, and even touched the threshold of the heavenly father level.


    In terms of the degree of threat to ordinary civilization alone, it is surprising... the captain and Surtel are far inferior to him, and even reach the level of the heavenly father.


    "You took everything from me!"


    With eyes like electricity, Eric stared at the little witch below, her face was full of hideousness, no longer the calmness and calmness he had been before, and he spit and said: "I will take you too!!"


    In the next instant, violent light blue shock waves exploded from him, instantly rushing away from the shackles of scarlet energy around him.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person ascended rapidly and gradually became a small black spot.


    After reaching an altitude of more than ten kilometers, Eric slowly stopped his figure, spread his palms flat, and lifted them up: "Feel the pain!"


    When the words fell, the palm of the hand slowly turned, and then suddenly pressed down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Rumble~!''


    Loud and deafening noises came from all directions, and the already precarious buildings around them began to tremble constantly, one by one collapsed, bringing up smoke and dust.


    However, these are just the beginning of the disaster.


    "What happened?"


    The friend who held his broken hand stabilized his figure, Steve frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The situation right now is greater than the movement caused by the ground just as it lifted off.


    "do not know."


    Regaining his control, Logan grinned and looked bad.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    At this time, cyber reminders sounded from the ears of everyone present.


    Saul who had just rushed over with his hammer was puzzled: "Where to leave?"


    "This land under your feet!"


    While urging everyone, Cyber ??ordered Alita: "Alita, send an intelligent aircraft to pick it up."


    When he found that Mr. Ren''s figure overlapped with the figure of a certain anti-rice man in the previous life "Legend of Glasses", he vaguely understood what the other party was planning to do.


    He tried to use teleportation to get close to his father-in-law, and then stopped him from moving.


    However, the magnetic field around the opponent is too strong, which affects the surrounding space to a certain extent, directly making the teleportation of the Sentry Armor invalid.


    However, there was no time for everyone to react, and the sudden change came out.


    The earth, which was originally extremely stable, made a loud and overwhelming noise, and then began to lean quickly to one side, the angle becoming larger and steeper.


    The gravel, scrap cars, fragments, etc. on it... all the things that were not connected to the ground began to follow the call of the old man, and swept away from the higher terrain to the lower terrain.


    "what!"


    There was only a scream, and Susan, who lost her balance, rolled down along with the gravel residue next to her.


    "Susan!"


    Upon seeing this, Reid hurriedly stretched out his hand to wrap it around a stone pier next to him, and then quickly extended his other hand, and after catching up with his girlfriend, he quickly circled around his waist for a few times, and then went on to cast his arms and grabbed. Has become the stone human nature of the ground gourd.


    On the other side, Steve and Bucky were unavoidable from losing their center of gravity, but fortunately, Sol had quick eyesight and flew up, waving Mauernier, and grabbed the two who were hugging each other.


    Only Grandma Logan didn''t hurt, and Grandpa didn''t love him. He followed a crowd of rubbles and wreckage and rolled away and disappeared.


    Because Magneto broke through her blockade and escaped from the attack range, the little witch temporarily withdrew from her furious state, and the surrounding scarlet light curtain disappeared without a trace.


    But in the face of the sudden change, the little witch panicked instantly and was at a loss.


    Fortunately, Cyber ??rushed to Wanda''s side with a teleport, protecting her in his arms.


    The angle of inclination of the ground expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching 45 degrees in a flash, then 60 degrees, 90 degrees, 180 degrees...


    In a moment, heaven and earth turn around!


    "How could it become like this..."


    Limped in the arms of Cyberspace, looking at the familiar but unrecognizable homeland above his head, the tears of the little witch finally broke through the shackles of her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Ultron designed the World Destroyer Engine, in order to artificially create a large enough''meteorite'' to destroy humans in one blow, it deliberately created a magnetic field to maintain the integrity of the overall structure of the land under its feet.


    Eric has detected this huge magnetic field long ago, but he was unable to quickly turn over this land because of his lack of strength, which would give others a chance to escape, so he never used it.


    Now, after receiving the blessing of Saturn''s magnetic field, his strength has skyrocketed by an unknown number of times. Turning over the small island is not much more difficult than ordinary people turning over a stainless steel bowl.


    As for whether this will cause a world-destroying disaster?


    As long as this damned witch can be killed, even if all mankind perishes because of it.


    Anyway, mutants are doomed to extinction.


    With the press of his hands, the "island" under his feet fell down at a faster speed than before under the action of the engine of destruction, gravity and his push.


    Speed ??is relative.


    ''''''''''''


    The few people who had not had time to escape the envelope of the small island above their heads fell back again...It should not be said that the ground forcibly fell on them.


    Once again down-to-earth, Cyber ??didn''t feel any joy. He hugged the little witch and quickly flew towards the goal guarded by everyone.

 224 Chapter 223: Isnt It?

    When he rushed to the center of the abandoned church, Cyber ??didn''t hesitate to press the top of the cylindrical device on the ground.


    ''Crack-crack-crack!''


    The crisp sound of mechanical devices collided from the silver-white device, and the World Destroyer engine hidden inside the''island'' suddenly stagnated.


    In the next second, the seven giant jets facing the starry sky were instantly extinguished, and the light blue plasma flame generated by the energy core changed the way, following another well-designed energy channel, jetting out from the other side of the island.


    Like twelve blue stars inlaid at the bottom of the floating island.


    If Ultron knew of the Destroyer engine he designed to turn the capital of Sokovia into the Star of Destroyer, it was actually used by Cyberspace at a critical moment to slow down the fall of Sokovia and save humanity all over the world, How would you feel.


    "Ok?!"


    Feeling the resistance coming from below, Eric raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    Then he pressed both palms to once again increase the force exerted on the top of the floating island.


    It''s not that he can''t shut down or destroy the special device made of vibrating by manipulating metal, but he doesn''t want to.


    With the blessing of Saturn''s magnetic field, he felt that he had never been as strong as he is today. Faced with these small troubles, it is not worth his fine manipulation. It just needs to be crushed with unspeakable power.


    ''Rumble...''


    Deafening loud noises spread from all over the island in the sky.


    Squeezed by two huge forces up and down, even if there is a magnetic field generated by the World Destroyer engine to maintain the stability of the overall structure, this floating island will inevitably come to the end of the body.


    It was like a wafer biscuit that was constantly squeezed with both palms. Starting from the edge and the outer layer, it shattered into pieces of earth and stone residues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After pressing the device, Cyber ??left a dark blue mist on the spot, and teleported the little witch back to the Obsidian.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Sol, Reid and others were also carried back by the intelligent aircraft, he decisively ordered: "Alita, activate the Annihilation Cannon and smash it to pieces."


    Even with the help of the World Destroyer engine, this floating island with a diameter of tens of kilometers still cannot be prevented from falling, and they can only buy some time to deal with it.


    "Yes, countdown to launch, 3, 2, 1!"


    As Alita''s timing sound ended, a white beam of light with the thickness of a finger shot straight down from the bottom of the Obsidian, accurately hitting the center of the floating island below.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion sounded through the sky, causing the people of Sokovia who hadn''t evacuated far below to raise their heads unanimously, looking at the sound of the sound of punishment.


    I saw that, accompanied by the dazzling white light, countless fragments and smoke spread rapidly around, swallowing the big fireball in the sky.


    "We can''t let these rubble fall like this!"


    Observing the situation outside through the real-time monitoring on the Obsidian, the inside said anxiously.


    As one of the best geniuses in the world today, he doesn''t need to think too long at all to know how huge casualties will be caused if these rubble and debris are allowed to fall.


    "I have a plan that I need to borrow from you, Reid."


    In this regard, Cyberspace has already had a plan.


    "watt?!"


    Regardless of the other party¡¯s doubts, Cyber ??continued to ask: "How much can you extend?"


    Knowing that the other party would not be aimless, Reid replied honestly: "I haven''t tried it, but as far as I can guess, my body extending to the size of New York City is not a problem."


    "well."


    There was no time to explain in detail to a few people, and Cyber ??directly assigned the task: "Sol, you take Reid''s left hand and fly to the west as much as possible.


    Alita, you take your right hand and fly to the south, while controlling the War Armor of the Sun, you take Reed''s left leg and fly to the north."


    "Understand." X2


    After recovering her body to the Obsidian, Alita has taken the initiative to replace her with a spare battery.


    "I took his right leg and flew east."


    Cyber''s gaze is like a torch: "Reid, your task is to use your body as a fall prevention net to hold these meteorites and reduce their speed.


    Do your best to stop these meteorites, be sure not to miss one!"


    "give it to me."


    Instantly understood the other party''s plan, Reid did not hesitate, and proactively extended his hands and feet, circled the waist of the four performers a few times, and then tied a knot.


    "Reid!"


    Susan''s eyes were full of worry.


    As an anti-falling net for intercepting meteorites, Reid takes the greatest risk.


    Although Shen Gunde is more cheating, he is indeed a good person.


    Steve also solemnly said: "Please."


    Nodding to Sol, Cyber ??took the lead, stepped out of the Obsidian, and flew quickly in the predetermined direction.


    Several other members also walked out of the hatch in turn and flew towards the direction they were responsible for.


    Speaking of late, that is fast.


    In less than three seconds, a dark blue curtain covering the sky and the sun appeared in the air, lying directly under the countless meteorites.


    "Julichette!"


    Seeing the huge boulder that was shot from the tail like a cannonball with thick smoke, Reid couldn''t help but cursed, and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    One, two...numerous.


    "Yeah~~~!"


    The blue veins on Thor''s neck violently, his face flushed, his hands firmly grasped the handle of Mirnier''s hammer, feeling the stronger and stronger traction from his waist, and the roar of reluctance sounded in his mouth.


    He has never flew as hard as he can today.


    In the other three directions, the boosters on the three human figures were fully opened. From a distance, the figure was completely covered by the blazing white emitted by the ion flame. The smart screen also showed a warning that the system is overloaded. The areas where Reid was entangled were deformed visible to the naked eye.


    Even so, the four figures are taking a step back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the sky mothership, suddenly, Johnny, who was unconscious, opened his eyes as pitch black as ink without any whites. Then flames all over his body lit up, and he pressed his palms to the mid-air without a word. The figure flew away.


    "Eric, stop!"


    Standing ten meters away from the scene, an old voice came from Johnny''s mouth.


    "Charles."


    Hearing this soul lead... a familiar voice, Eric whispered and said coldly: "Are you here to stop me again?"


    The two have been in love and killed each other for decades. As long as he speaks, he understands what the other party intends.


    Charles''s tone also became serious: "You should not hurt this innocent girl, let alone start this disaster that may destroy the world."


    "She is Wanda!"


    Eric hated the voice.


    Charles seriously said: "She is not the Wanda."


    "No, she is!"


    After the words fell, Eric squeezed his left fist, and the flames on Johnny went out again and fell into a coma.


    He has no intention of wrangling with his old friends now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Don''t worry, I will explain the story behind Wanda in the next few chapters.

 225 Chapter 224 Transferring the Battlefield

    Glancing at Reid, who was crushed by a''hill'' and had fallen into a coma but not life-threatening, Cyber ??sighed in relief and began to untie the rubber''rope'' wrapped around his waist.


    Then he slammed forward and steadily caught Johnny, who had fallen into a coma again, and placed him beside his brother-in-law.


    Immediately, I connected to the contact channel between Sol and the little witch, and asked solemnly: "Sol, witch, can you continue to fight?"


    "how come."


    After receiving the replies from the two, Cyber ??said in a deep voice: "We will cooperate with Alita and Obsidian and try our best to attack Magneto and create an opportunity for me.


    An opportunity to approach him."


    "Do my best!" X2


    The two said in unison.


    "Master, Magneto is fast approaching Obsidian."


    Looking at the two red dots on the screen, Cyber ??nodded and asked: "Has the soul gem installed?"


    "Installed."


    "Okay, listen to my password."


    Looking at the gray-haired old man in the sky, Cyber''s eyes became deeper and deeper: "5, 4, 3, 2, fire!"


    Following the order of Cyber, the blazing white annihilation beam shot out from the head of the Obsidian first, and went straight to the red-black figure not far ahead.


    When the annihilation beam reached a distance of five meters, it seemed to be installed on an invisible high wall, and could no longer move forward, and as the old man approached rapidly, the length was rapidly declining.


    Just as Eric stretched out his left hand, preparing to control the magnetic field to tear the obstructive aircraft into pieces, he suddenly noticed an abnormal movement above his head.


    Looking up, I saw a blond man wearing a silver armor and a red cloak holding the handle of the hammer with both hands, and lifting the square-headed hammer with mysterious runes high above his head.


    "For the glory of the northern god!"


    In the next instant, the void and electricity were born.


    The thorn is bright blue and white, and the magical thunder that carries tens of millions of volts and high voltage arrives in a blink of an eye.


    Like God... No, this is God''s Wrath!


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    One after another, thick and thin thunders, like thunder dragons, with their teeth and claws dancing, kept falling on the white-haired old man''s head.


    Unfortunately, the opponent is the strongest magnetic controller of the Nine Realms.


    Abandoning the attack on the Obsidian, Eric''s left palm was facing the sky, and an invisible electromagnetic shield was condensed above his head, deflecting all the thunders away.


    Blocking the sneak attack by the Asgardians, just imagined that they seized control of these thunders as they did not long ago to attack the dead enemies hiding in the silver-gray spacecraft, but frowned.


    Cyber''s battle plan will not easily give the opponent a chance to rest.


    When the hammer god''s thunder fell, Wanda looked mad, stepping on a non-metallic aircraft that Alita had made temporarily, and instantly jumped out of the Obsidian, and hurried to a short distance in front of his big enemy. .


    Raising her palms together, the little witch controlled all the scarlet energy around her body to converge in her palm.


    "Die to me!"


    With a roar, the palms attached to the lower abdomen suddenly pushed out like a certain Saiyan against the wave.


    Immediately afterwards, a beam of incomparable scarlet light sprayed out, straight to the man who was guarded by countless magnetic fields and shot away.


    Enemies meet, especially jealous!


    "Wanda!"


    With a loud shout, Eric instantly retracted his attention on Thor and Obsidian, gathered all the surrounding magnetic fields, and formed a layer of energy shield that was about to condense in front to resist this horror. Scarlet energy beam.


    He has dealt with this energy too many times, and he deeply understands the horror of this energy.


    If he doesn''t respond with 100% spirit, he might be overwhelmed in the gutter if he is better than he is now.


    According to his understanding, this explosive attack by the other party could not last long.


    Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted.


    As long as he survived this wave of attacks, he would fight back and remove the nightmare moment that had entangled him for twenty years.


    At this moment, Alita suddenly withdrew from her invisibility state, and the surging energy emerged from the nuclear battery, following a special energy transport channel, all poured into the bright yellow gem in the center of her chest.


    With the infusion of energy, the light from that bright yellow gem became more and more dazzling and brighter. When it reached a certain critical point, the gem penetrated a mysterious space located in a higher dimension.


    The injected energy wandered around in this mysterious space, after being contaminated with some unknown characteristics, it returned to the gems again.


    A few seconds later, an orange-yellow white light beam of only two fingers pierced the air, straddling a distance of hundreds of meters, and instantly came to Eric''s back.


    "What energy is this?"


    Feeling the death threat coming from behind, Eric looked back and saw a bright yellow light beam slowly moving forward in the magnetic shield he had constructed.


    Unlike the scarlet energy, this orange-yellow light will not destroy the shield formed by the magnetic field, nor will it annihilate the photons that make up the electromagnetic field.


    Rather, as if it did not exist, it did not seem to be affected by electromagnetic fields at all, only the speed slowed down a lot.


    Staring at the bright yellow beam of light getting closer and closer to him, Eric felt badly.


    If this continues, he will undoubtedly die.


    In his heart, he roared: "You don''t know anything about real power!"


    After that, he controlled all the magnetic fields around his body to continuously compress, and when the magnetic field was almost solidified, his hands suddenly pushed outward.


    ''Om!''


    Suddenly, an almost solid magnetic field, like an inflated balloon, swept in all directions.


    When hit by this magnetic field wall, whether it was Alita made of metal, or Sol and Wanda of carbon-based creatures, all their figures flew upside down uncontrollably.


    Seizing this opportunity, Eric also controlled his body to rise rapidly, avoiding the attack of the orange beam.


    But at the same time, there was also a short-term magnetic vacuum around the scene.


    ''It''s now!''


    Leaving a puff of light blue mist in the same place, Cyber ??seized the opportunity created by Wanda, Alita, and Sol, and came to his father-in-law in a blink of an eye.


    Holding down Eric''s shoulder, Cyber ??didn''t say a word, leaving behind a light blue mist, which disappeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Huhu~''


    The cold wind howled.


    "Integrity of the armor: 46.1%, energy reserve: 0.1%"


    Seeing the prompts on the screen, Cyber ??didn''t care, but heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now you can reason with your father-in-law.


    "Antarctica."


    After closing his eyes and feeling it carefully, Eric quickly determined his location with the help of the geomagnetic field, and shook his head and said, "A needless struggle."


    Now that Wanda''s traces have been discovered, as long as the opponent is still in the solar system, don''t want to run away from him.


    With the blessing of Saturn¡¯s magnetic field, he is now no less effective in finding people than his friends.


    After all, everyone has a biomagnetic field.

 226 Chapter 225 Congratulations, successfully broke the seal

    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    On the endless snowfield, a black and white humanoid armor is constantly rolling, bringing up a fluffy snow, plowing a long gully, and finally stopping under a snow hill.


    Slowly retracting his right palm, Eric folded his chest with both hands, rose into the air, and flew straight to the road.


    He couldn''t rest assured that this high-tech armor, which was suspected to be specifically for himself, was too close to him.


    At the same time, the huge magnetic field far in Eastern Europe also crossed over half of the earth and rushed to him again at the speed of light.


    When these magnetic fields returned to his side again, they automatically formed a solid shield around them, keeping them inside.


    Not only can it withstand external attacks, it also isolates the loss of internal heat, so that even if he is in the South Pole, which is more than fifty degrees below zero, he can''t feel any cold.


    "Lord...Master, please hold on...for a while, I have mobilized the Obsidian to rush at full speed..."


    As if by some extremely strong interference, Alita''s anxious voice sounded intermittently in the battle armor, but before she finished speaking, the voice stopped abruptly, completely losing contact.


    Standing up, looking at the figure floating in the air in front of him, the corner of Cyber''s mouth twitched: "Well, maybe we can talk."


    "Procrastinate time."


    Looking down at the tattered robot below, Eric relentlessly revealed the other party¡¯s purpose, confidently saying: "Move me here, are you planning to sacrifice yourself and avoid accidentally injuring civilians, and then let others use nuclear bombs? Or what other weapons of mass destruction come to attack here?"


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance."


    Without giving the Cyberspace time to speak, the scene people flickered after asking and answering themselves.


    Because he has used his ability to disrupt the magnetic field in the entire Antarctic Circle, no satellite or other exploration equipment can observe the situation here, and weapons that use satellites and other devices to lock the target naturally lose their effectiveness.


    ''Crack-crack-crack¡ª¡ªcrack!''


    Accompanied by a series of crisp sounds, the cobweb-like cracks spread to the black and white mecha in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the already dilapidated armor was completely shattered and peeled off with a''pop'', revealing a man with black hair and black eyes inside.


    ''When was this old guy so strong?''


    Seeing the fragments scattered on the ground, Cyber ??is a bit speechless.


    Even after using the teleport once, it was forced to use it again without interval, not only the energy was almost exhausted, but the Sentry armor was also subjected to excessive pressure in a short time, and nearly 40% of the body was destroyed in the process of space transfer.


    But this armor is still not so easy to be destroyed, at least the hardness is not worse than Tony''s Mark-45.


    "so surprised?"


    Looking at the other person''s body trembling from the cold, Eric looked impatient: "I said, this is an indifferent struggle for you."


    Previously, he was able to have a certain effect on non-metallic substances. After receiving the blessing of Saturn''s magnetic field, although he could not control non-metallic atoms as freely as controlling metal atoms, he could easily destroy the molecular structure of ordinary substances.


    "Wait, what is the misunderstanding between you and Wanda?"


    Spit out a mouthful of white mist, and said in a trembling voice.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Hearing this question, Eric''s eyes were cold, and there was endless anger in his tone: "Go to hell and ask Satan by yourself!"


    When the words fell, a dazzling blue-spotted lightning shot out from his hand and hit the man''s chest in front of him.


    Originally, he would be able to kill the big enemy who made him want to drink his blood, eat his flesh, gnaw his bones, and hide his skin. He didn''t expect to be attacked by the guy in front of him and transferred to this ghost place with special abilities.


    "Ah~!"


    With a scream of sorrow, Saibo flew upside down and smashed into the snow hill behind.


    "Relying on waste from foreign objects is vulnerable."


    Upon seeing this, Eric''s mouth curled up and turned and left.


    Just now, my old buddy has discovered his actions. If he doesn''t hurry up, the things he wants to do may be up and down, and he will be ruined by a group of boys led by that guy just like before.


    Suddenly, an energetic voice came from behind: "Wait, who do you say is vulnerable?"


    "Ok?!"


    The white-haired old man who had just raised his speed stagnated, frowned slightly, and turned around slowly.


    "Watt is hungry?"


    Looking at the unscathed man walking out of the snow dust, Eric''s smile that had just risen solidified on his face, and found that something was gradually wrong.


    "Hey, why do you have to force me..."


    Sighed, Cyber ??was rather helpless.


    He originally didn''t intend to expose his abilities, but he didn''t expect that his father-in-law could actually borrow the planetary magnetic fields of other planets for his own use, and his strength skyrocketed to more than one level, making the specially prepared sentry armor become a tasteless one.


    In addition, in order to prevent Ultron from invading, the physical signal interface of the SkyEye satellite system was actively closed, resulting in the loss of most of the backup support, and those weapons that could pose a threat to the sub-heavenly powers were temporarily frozen and could not be used.


    After choosing to transfer the old man to Antarctica, although Cyber ??has a plan to expose its own capabilities, the first choice is still to talk to the other party to resolve misunderstandings.


    It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t give face.


    Then he can only choose to convince people with reason.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is hiding, Eric is still full of confidence in his own strength, stretches out his right palm, and gently waved towards the figure that is constantly approaching below.


    ''boom!''''boom!''''boom!''...


    Abandoned ships, shovel, cans, metal ore... Within a radius of fifty kilometers, pieces of metal products of various sizes and oddities broke through the obstacles of heavy ice and snow and rose into the air.


    There were even two dilapidated spaceships whose technological content far exceeded that of human civilization. They broke through hundreds of meters of ice and rushed towards the old and the young on the snowy field.


    Seeing the sky full of black spots, Cyber ??looked calm.


    The solar energy hidden deep in the cell is mobilized, and it continuously converges on the two lenses of the head.


    ''Om!''


    After half a second, two extremely hot red light beams shot out, melting the surrounding ice and snow, becoming thicker and thicker as they proceeded, and went straight to a group of''thugs'' recruited by the white-haired old man in the air.


    ''Zi!''


    Being covered by the crimson light beam, nothing can last for 0.1 second, and it melted into a pool of crimson molten metal in the blink of an eye.


    The existence time of these red metal melts is also extremely short. After 0.05 seconds, it will directly evaporate into gas, and fly into the universe starry sky with the red light beam.


    As the figure of the black-haired man below slowly turned, the black spots in mid-air decreased sharply, and disappeared completely without a trace within 100 meters of the two of them, as if they had never existed before.


    "Scott."


    Eric whispered in a low voice, not quite sure: "Are you... a mutant?"


    "No, I''m just an ordinary person."


    Cyber ??grinned: "Ordinary Kryptonians."

 227 Chapter 226 What to do if you cant break the defense

    "Kryptonian?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar word, Eric raised his brows and said solemnly: "I care if you are a Kryptonian or an Asgardian. Mutants are the most perfect race in this universe!"


    After finishing speaking, with both palms inward, hundreds of lightning bolts that were several times thicker than the thunder summoned by Thor came out of thin air, swept away from the black figure below in all directions.


    Do not dodge or avoid, let these lightning strikes on his own body, and Cyber ??is unheard of and walks towards the scene without hurriedly.


    After all, he is his own father-in-law, and face is still to be given. If all his attacks fail, it will be embarrassing to meet in the future.


    ''This physical fitness?''


    Staring at the young man who walked out of the thunder, the skin was not scratched, and even the hair style was not messy, Eric frowned and stopped the attack in his hand.


    As far as he knows, even the Gunners and Red Tanks, who are well-known for their physical fitness, can''t be unharmed under such an attack. What kind of monster is the other party?


    "Are you tickling me?"


    The blouse that had been completely broken was torn off, Cyber ??joked.


    Being provoked by the opponent, Eric not only didn''t get angry, but pressed the eagerness in his heart, and faced the man in front of him for the first time.


    "You are strong."


    Attempting to manipulate the trace metal elements in the opponent''s body failed, Eric narrowed his eyes and said seriously: "It is worthwhile for me to show some real skills."


    "please."


    With a slight smile, Saibo slowly stretched out his right palm.


    Since his father-in-law wants to have fun, he doesn''t mind accompanying the seventy-nine-year-old comrade.


    While extending his palms, the dark red cloak behind Eric slowly dissipated like smoke, turning into countless particles.


    Driven by the surrounding magnetic field, these invisible particles fluttered towards the black-haired man in front.


    After reaching the man, these particles gradually dispersed, forming a uniform ring with a diameter of about two meters around the man.


    "Ha~!"


    Ready to be in place, Eric shouted, his palms rotated ninety degrees, his five fingers were joined together, his palms bulged back, and then they snapped together.


    In the subatomic scale of the microscopic world, 92 protons and 143 neutrons are maintained in balance through two powerful interaction forces and are closely linked to form a dense core.


    Affected by a certain will, the electromagnetic field emitted by a certain part of the proton in the core suddenly increases in strength, and at the same time, another force field that provides attraction for each particle also suddenly weakens under the influence of the same force.


    The two forces increased and decreased, and the balance that maintained the core stability was completely broken. Each neutron was like a wild horse that had run out, bombarding other cores at the speed of light.


    One pass two, two pass four, four...The chain reaction happened!


    As the cores are "fragmented", huge energy is generated and swept around.


    ''Boom!''


    There was a loud noise, and the glacier continent that had been silent for a long time suddenly shook, shocking the polar animals not far away and fled.


    And at the source of the sound, a blazing white light ball with a diameter of about ten meters appeared on the snowy field...No, this light ball is no longer suitable for description by color, it can only be described as''bright'', purely bright.


    That''s right, this is a nuclear explosion!


    Different from ordinary nuclear explosions, whether it is the strong light that can directly blind people¡¯s eyes, the unparalleled neutrons and protons, or the most harmful nuclear radiation, they are all trapped in the diameter of ten meters. Within the sphere on the left and right.


    It seemed that there was an invisible cage, which imprisoned them to death.


    Not only can greatly enhance the damage to the target, but also prevent accidental injury to others and pollution of the environment.


    It lasted for a full minute before the white light slowly dissipated.


    And the figure of a smiling man with Chiguo upper body also reappeared on the snowy field.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the people on the scene looked at the man in front of him who was not only unscathed, but also energetic, his eyes jumped wildly.


    You must know that the temperature at the center of a nuclear explosion is as high as hundreds of millions, let alone a mortal body, even Edman Alloy cannot survive in this environment.


    "That''s it?"


    With a disappointed expression, Cyber ??teased: "This is your true ability?"


    I have to say that the Kryptonian''s biological force field is really easy to use, and it only takes about 3% of the energy to completely block this wave of attacks.


    He has always mocked others, so there are others who mock him!


    After exhaling heavily, Eric''s heart sighed: "Then try this."


    Immediately, he slowly closed his eyes, raised his right arm, palms forming claws, spreading the surrounding magnetic field.


    After a few seconds, the muscles of the entire arm had begun to tremble slightly because of the excessive force.


    "Ok?!"


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no movement. Cyber ??frowned slightly and looked up in the direction of the opponent''s arm.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    In the next instant, the originally bright sky suddenly darkened and plunged into darkness.


    Not only the sky, but everything around was swallowed by darkness, and all light, whether visible or invisible, disappeared.


    ''No, it''s not disappeared.''


    Turning on the super vision and looking around, Cyber ??found that these lights, or electromagnetic waves, did not disappear!


    After eight minutes and eighteen seconds of the sun¡¯s journey, it reached the atmosphere guarding the blue planet. It seemed to have encountered a black hole exuding infinite suction. It suddenly turned a corner and turned towards the white man on the Antarctic snowfield. Gathered in the hands of the elderly.


    If you observe in outer space, you will find that all areas of the entire southern hemisphere have been completely swallowed by darkness.


    Within two seconds of accumulating power, Eric aimed at the figure in front of him, waving his hand and smashing it hard.


    "go with!"


    In the next instant, as if the chaos had begun, a little white light burst out of the endless darkness!


    The energy that has been compressed to the extreme gushes out along the scene''s arms, forming a beam of bright white light glowing with colorful rays, and shoots away.


    It was like a spear that fell from the sky, topped to the ground, and contained endless sharpness.


    ''Zizzi~!''


    The divine spear passed a distance of tens of meters in an instant, and without any accident, pierced the target Chiguo''s chest.


    Taking a step back slightly to stabilize his figure, Cyber''s expression was playful.


    Whether it is quality or quantity, the power of this blow is countless times stronger than the previous nuclear explosion.


    Unfortunately... I met him.


    In this way, withstand the attack of the blazing white light beam, the cyber step by step, steadily approaching the white-haired old man ahead.


    After stepping out more than ten meters, he found that his father-in-law had already overdrawn his vitality. Cyber ??decisively ended the game, his figure flashed and he came directly to the scene.


    Lost the target, the blazing white beam of light glowing with colorful rays, like a burning knife cutting butter, easily penetrated thousands of meters of ice, hitting the solid frozen soil, but still casts momentum, as if to Only after thoroughly penetrating the planet under your feet can you give up.


    "Not bad."


    After smacking his lips, Cyber ??rubbed his chin and praised: "Hiccup, I''m full."

 228 Chapter 227-To Protect the World

    "Oh~h~what kind of race are the Kryptonians?"


    With a soft cough, Eric put down his right hand and interrupted the meaningless attack, his face pale.


    By the way, he retracted the magnetic fields that spread over most of the planet, and controlled them to strengthen and reinforce the magnetic shield guarding around him.


    After half a second, all the light returned to where they should be, and the sky regained its brightness.


    ''This is what you care about most?Sure enough, he is an extreme racist.''


    Slightly surprised, Cyber ??said casually: "A race that was once great, but has fallen and lost its future."


    Use solar radiation to attack the Kryptonians, at the expense of his father-in-law.


    After this attack, not only did he not get hurt, but the energy lost by resisting the nuclear explosion was also instantly replenished, and he even had some support. He didn''t have to go to space to bask this month.


    After getting this answer, Eric heaved a sigh of relief, wondering: "Your people are as strong as you?"


    What he just used was his strongest single attack method.


    The energy received by the earth from solar energy per second is 1.75x10^17 power joules, and the energy produced by the boy''s explosion is only 6.95x10^13 power joules.


    This is equivalent to the opponent being bombarded by more than 2,500 little boys in one second.


    More importantly, he used a magnetic field to forcibly confine and compress these energy torrents within a range of about 100 square centimeters, and the power was increased by more than ten times compared with spreading.


    But after bombarding for more than half a minute, the opponent didn''t even lose his skin.


    It''s incredible!


    "of course not."


    Recalling the record of Dachao and others, Cyber ??shook his head decisively: "I am the weaker one of the few remaining Kryptonians."


    Hearing this, the people in the scene stopped breathing, and a strong sense of bitterness surged in their hearts.


    There are a few more guys like this, even if all the mutants in the heyday combined are not enough for each other to fight, why has he never heard the rumors about the Kryptonians?


    "Your move is really powerful."


    Seeing that the opponent''s face was no longer as pale as before, and his breathing had recovered evenly, Saibo smiled and said, "Is there anything more powerful."


    The ultimate ultimate move of the scene man is indeed quite powerful. If he is not a Kryptonian, he might be hurt by this move.


    It is a pity that the energy source for the opponent''s attack is the sun.


    If the used biological force field to resist this attack consumes 1 MP, then this attack will replenish him with 1000 MP and HP at the same time.


    It is equivalent to giving him a super gain BUFF.


    In the future, if there is a chance, Lorna can also charge him so quickly.


    ''Humiliation, the humiliation of Chi Guoguo!''


    Hearing this, the person in the scene instantly flushed, staring at each other bitterly, and lifting his palms.


    "It seems to be gone."


    He shook his head disappointedly, and Saibo grumbled: "Then let me tell you... the so-called power is used to describe this kind of thing!"


    It is indecent to not come back.


    Now that the opponent is already poor, it''s his turn to perform next.


    ''boom!''


    The black shadow flashed, causing a sonic boom, and instantly sent his fist to the white-haired old man.


    "what?!"


    Before he could react to what was happening, Eric only felt that the magnetic shield outside his body was hit by a huge force, and a huge hollow appeared, and then his body was engulfed in a sphere formed by the magnetic field and flew out.


    The wind and snow roared and the gravel splashed.


    After smashing through three snow-capped mountains in a row, Eric was able to stop his figure and forcibly suppressed the vomiting sensation coming from his stomach.


    ''Faster than Pietro?''


    Upon receiving the feedback from the magnetic field, the scene''s heart sank to the bottom.


    This means that he even has a very slim chance of a strategic transfer.


    Then, without waiting for him to think about it, the magnetic field sent a crazy warning.


    Looking up, he saw a figure with a red fruit with his upper body still appearing above him, just covering the shining sun.


    The right leg was raised above the head and split like a battle axe.


    ''Boom!''


    With a loud noise, the huge glacial snowfield trembled, and centered on the big foot that fell on the ground, a bottomless gorge was opened, dividing the entire snowfield into two.


    At the moment of the moment, Eric used the magnetic field to construct a''slingshot'', shot himself as a projectile, and split the black-haired man''s heavy blow dangerously and dangerously.


    "Hidden pretty fast."


    With a whisper, the figure of Cyber ??once again disappeared from the sight of the scene.


    ''This will not last long.''


    Realizing that he couldn''t be passively beaten all the time, Eric''s forehead blue veins violently, and he tried his best to mobilize the surrounding magnetic field to rotate rapidly in a certain route.


    In the next instant, the blue and white energy shock burst out suddenly, like a rapidly inflating balloon, directly facing the black-haired man who was attacking from the front.


    ''Boom!''


    With a punch, the oncoming energy impact was directly dissipated, and the cyber was not affected by the slightest, but the speed jumped again, and he passed the old man in the blink of an eye.


    Then he twisted his waist sharply, made a rounding kick, and hit the magnetic shield on the way to the attack.


    ''Boom!''


    A black spot fell straight down at a speed faster than it lifted into the sky, splashing snow all over the sky, causing the devastated snowfield to be hit hard again, and a large hole with a diameter of several hundred meters appeared.


    "Cough, cough."


    Wiping the blood left at the corners of his mouth, Eric''s face was miserable. He raised his body from the ground and looked at the black-haired man who was slowly falling from mid-air. He wondered: "You have this kind of power, why don''t you just start take it out?"


    "Life always needs some surprises, doesn''t it?"


    With a grin, the cyber is not slow or tight, step by step approaching the white-haired old man standing in the middle of the big pit: "Besides, this world is as fragile as paper to me, if I don¡¯t build a suit of armor to protect it. The earth, what should I do if I accidentally tear it apart?"


    "Protect the earth, very... ahem... good."


    Eric said bitterly: "Then you can try to protect the world!"


    He has never forgotten who his greatest enemy is.


    Maybe he can''t kill the man in front of him, but he can still take the whole world to bury Wanda.


    When the words fall, make a fist with both hands, lift it on your shoulders, and then pull it down slowly and hard like doing a pull-up.


    "Ok?!"


    Looking along the magnetic field extending from the opponent, Cyber''s eyes narrowed.


    The delay was so terrible, the other party wanted to pull the moon down!


    Earlier, he missed and beat the old man to death for fear of using too much force.


    Therefore, the attack just now didn''t use full force, but continued to test his father-in-law''s defensive limit. Now he has tried almost.


    ''Crack-crack-crack...''


    Immediately, he propped up the biological force field, took out his full strength, smashed the magnetic shield in front of him, and walked quickly towards the old man who was about to destroy the world.

 229 Chapter 228 Kryptonian Wolf Destruction

    ''clang!''


    A finger hit the center of the red-brown helmet.


    Eric, who was doing his best to control the magnetic field, could only watch the other party''s strength all the way, came to him and slowly stretched out his palm, and then went black and completely lost consciousness.


    As the master fell into a coma, the surrounding magnetic fields all stopped, as if they were suddenly cut off from the source of energy, and became weaker. The huge Saturn magnetic field gradually dissipated and reappeared on the earthy yellow planet.


    Without the traction of magnetic force, the moon will quickly return to its original position and return to normal under the action of gravity.


    Strangling the scene''s neck and lifting him up high, Cyber ??hesitant.


    This guy not only saw some of his own things hidden under the water, but also seemed to have an unshakable hatred with Wanda. He took the whole world to bury him for revenge.


    The most important thing is that he really has this ability.


    According to his usual style, he should not hesitate to cut grass and roots for this kind of enemy.


    But a lot of talk... the other party is Lorna''s father.


    This is reality, not the stallion novels that I have read in previous lives. Even if the protagonist kills his family, the harem will not care and kneel and lick the protagonist with all their heart.


    Although my girlfriend might not recognize this guy who has never seen each other since childhood, once she knows that she killed her biological father, her heart will inevitably be grudge.


    "Stop, Cyber!"


    As Cyber ??was weighing the pros and cons, an old, gentle voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    "Professor Charles?"


    With a raised eyebrow, he quickly took off the helmet from the person in the scene and put it on himself. Saibo said lukewarm: "Are you here to save Magneto?"


    After recognizing the identity of the master of this voice, he instantly guessed his intentions.


    These two hometowns fell in love and killed each other from World War II to the 21st century. Although it was a hostile relationship, they looked more like a couple who kept flirting and nearly ruining the world in the process.


    If one party is in trouble, the other must support it.


    The old man who had just been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of pitch-black eye pupils without a trace of white eyes, and said with difficulty: "Can you put... Eric... down?"


    Looking over his head, he loosened his grip on the old man''s neck, and Saibo coldly said: "He wants to destroy the world, and he wants to hurt the life of an innocent girl."


    "Ahem, Eric is just blinded by hatred, and he doesn''t really want to destroy all mankind. Otherwise, he can easily destroy the entire ecosystem by pulling the earth''s magnetic field away."


    He coughed twice, and after the body eased, Charles¡¯s voice sounded from his fellow friends again: "Everything about Wanda, when you handle this matter, I will personally help you when you come to Utopia. You answer."


    After pondering for a while, Cyber ??finally gave up its plan to kill Magneto, and said unhappy: "How do you guarantee that he will not continue to trouble Wanda and me in the future?"


    He didn''t want to have family conflicts because of an unimportant person.


    "I will seal his abilities and let him stay in Utopia forever."


    After making a promise, Charles also took the initiative to sell a good one: "And, will delete everything that happened in Antarctica from his amnestic."


    "Row."


    "Thank you."


    After saying this, a huge mental force withdrew from Eric''s body, causing him to fall into a coma again.


    Seeing the people lying on the ground, Cyber ??brought him back to the original place quickly.


    It''s time to start forging the scene!


    After half a minute, an ordinary car-sized transport airship withdrew from the stealth state, slowly landed in front of the cyberspace, and released a special shield to shield others from prying eyes.


    ''whispering sound--''


    The hatch opened, and a tall black semi-biochemical robot walked out of it.


    "General, item SX-1 is delivered safely."


    Taking the suitcase in the robot''s hand, Cyber ??nodded: "Very well, stand by."


    The suitcase is silver in color and square, with a side length of about sixty centimeters. It is not so much a suitcase as a safe with a handle.


    Release the biological force field and use it to touch a special protection sensing device on the front of the box.


    ''Crack-''


    With a soft sound, the four corners on the top of the suitcase were automatically separated in the shape of''Tian'', revealing the heavily protected items inside.


    There are not many things inside the box, and it looks very ordinary, only a green dagger, two bottles of green transparent potion, and three small spray bottles.


    Exposing to that green light, Cyber ??clearly felt a sense of physical weakness, and the part of the cells that were irradiated was wailing crazily.


    The solar energy originally stored deep in the cell instantly turns into the deadliest poison, constantly eroding the integrity of the''container''.


    Picking up the green dagger, Cyber ??didn''t hesitate to start self-mutilating, using it to make more than a dozen wounds of various depths around his body, and even disguised some abrasions.


    Even a nuclear explosion couldn''t injure any of the skin, and under the cutting of this green dagger, it was easily broken like tofu.


    That''s right, this is kryptonite, the deadliest''poison'' to Kryptonians under the yellow sun!


    Naturally, these kryptonites are not something inherent in this world, but a native product of Cyberspace.


    Prepared but not troubled!


    When escaping from Krypton, considering the possibility of facing Dachao, his own father, or destroying the sun in the future, he deliberately brought out a lot of Kryptonite from Krypton as a back hand.


    Put the kryptonite dagger back to its original place, Cyberspace looked around, then picked up the spray bottle next to it, and squeezed it towards the front twice.


    The spray mixed with kryptonite powder came out, forming a thick dark green mist in front of it.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??Weiwei took a step and took a sharp breath in front of him, bringing all the dark green fog into his lungs.


    Two seconds later, the kryptonite powder began to take effect, and the skin of the Kryptonians showed a clear green color.


    "Dig, come, hit me here, here, and here, and punch me hard."


    When he got up, Cyber ??pointed to his right rib, back and chest, remembering that the other party was just an ordinary artificial intelligence, and added: "With a force of about 300 kilograms."


    "Yes."


    Upon receiving the order, Dige controlled the semi-biochemical robot to come to the cyberspace, and without hesitation, he slammed his fist and hit the parts he requested.


    ''boom!''''boom!''''boom!''...


    After more than a dozen punches, a piece of bruise suddenly appeared on Cyber''s strong body, which became a real''wounded body''.


    "Tsk, it hurts."


    I clicked on the wound, and cyber grinned in pain.


    Pain is really a long-lost feeling.

 230 Chapter 229

    Since becoming a Kryptonian, he hasn''t experienced the feeling of pain for more than 20 years.


    Withdraw the biological force field, press the button on the side of the box, and the silver suitcase will automatically close, slowly returning to its original state, and at the same time the contents inside have been firmly sealed.


    "All right."


    Pointing to the suitcase on the ground, Cyber ??ordered: "Take it back and send it to the vault to seal it up."


    These big killers must not be lost!


    "Yes."


    After Digg took control of the transport airship to leave, Cyb swiftly came to a place full of fragments of Sentry armor, and then found a place to lie down.


    Immediately after closing his eyes, he forced himself to fall asleep, disguised as a severely injured person who had fallen into a coma.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes later, a snowboat galloped over and appeared on the snowy field, quickly approaching the young and old who had fallen into a coma not far away.


    Sitting in the boat were four men wearing dark green army coats and a full set of anti-cold gears and could not see their faces.


    The most striking thing is an armband worn on their arm. This armband has a red base and a white circle on it, with a black "*" in the middle.


    Surprisingly, it was the symbol that frightened the powers of Europe during World War II.


    "The center of the epicenter is about to arrive, be careful..."


    Slurred German came from one of the men,


    However, before the man who was suspected to be the leader finished speaking, a blazing white beam of light suddenly fell above the clouds, evaporating several ignorant people along with them in the snowboat.


    What is it to destroy you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Less than a minute later, a black-gray melon seed-shaped spacecraft quickly landed on the snowy field.


    The hatch opened, and a short heroic girl quickly rushed out from the inside and went straight to her owner.


    At the same time, a black armor rushed to the white-haired old man next to him, stretched out his right palm, strangling the opponent''s neck, and the nano-robot that formed the arm began to surge like a liquid.


    Under the command of the young girl, a black collar was formed, which was wrapped around the old man''s neck, and released a special force field, which enveloped the scene and contained the special gene in his body.


    Seeing the bruised and unconscious man on the ground, Alita''s eyes flickered, and she stopped in a daze, wondering what she was thinking.


    After a long pause, Alita carefully picked up Cyber ??from the snowy ground, led the Sun Armor next to him, and flew to Obsidian quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eastern Europe, the capital of Sokovia has been turned into ruins.


    A man wearing a green cloak and a metal mask suddenly emerged from the air and came to the northwest of the ruins.


    "Finally found."


    Seeing the signal from the detector on his arm, a grin appeared on Victor''s face.


    Immediately, two thick lightning shots from his palms, constantly breaking apart a pile of rubble and debris in front of him.


    A few minutes later, looking at being buried, holding the arm of the silver-white vibrating gold robot that had completely lost its vitality, he pulled it out of the ruins.


    Then resisted on his shoulders and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Drink~"


    Opening his eyes, looking at the familiar ceiling above his head, Cyber ??yawned and slowly sat up from the cradle of regeneration: "Alita, when is it now?"


    "Welcome to wake up, Master."


    After detecting the voice of the cyberspace, Alita¡¯s projection was immediately projected in mid-air: ¡°Twenty-nine minutes have passed since you took Magneto to the South Pole, and only 18 minutes have passed since I found you in the South Pole. ."


    "How is the situation? How about Magneto?"


    Cyber ??pretended to be worried and asked knowingly.


    "The Magneto has been defeated, and I put on a mutation ability restraining neck ring and locked it in the confinement room next to it."


    Seeing that the other party really doesn''t know about Magneto, Alita frowned and said, "Isn''t it you who defeated him?"


    "I don''t have that ability."


    Shaking his head, Cyber ??took out the reason he had already compiled: "After I transferred Magneto to the South Pole, although he was very angry, he removed the Sentry armor directly, but the opponent seemed to think that Lorna did not kill him. My plan was just to beat me violently.


    Well, he was beaten directly into a coma. I don''t know what happened afterwards.


    The satellite did not observe the situation at that time?"


    ''Whether it is micro expressions or body language, even the detection of various physical indicators shows that he is not lying.''


    Pressing down on the doubts in her heart, Alita honestly said: "There has always been strong electromagnetic interference around Magneto, and satellites and other detection equipment cannot observe the specific situation of the other party."


    "That''s weird."


    Rubbing his chin, Cyber''s brows did not stretch out: "Is there any super boss hiding in Antarctica, Magneto accidentally provoke him, or can''t understand the appearance of his nostrils, and beat him up?"


    "This may be as high as 86.5%."


    Hearing her owner¡¯s analysis, Alita nodded in agreement: "Twenty-four minutes ago, the detector did detect extremely high energy fluctuations in the South Pole, and for a while, all solar radiation in the southern hemisphere was converging toward the South Pole. Used as a weapon."


    What she didn''t say was that the probability of this super boss being his own owner accounted for 62.4% of the 86.5%.


    "In the future, we will strengthen the monitoring of the Antarctic region."


    Recognizing a long-term task, Cyber ??changed the subject and said: "By the way, how is the situation on Sokovia?"


    "The casualty statistics have not yet come out, but it is roughly estimated that this incident caused at least 6,000 deaths and property losses as high as 300 billion US dollars."


    "I''m asking about Lorna and Wanda."


    "According to the disappearance of the Sky Mothership''s monitoring, Miss Lorna is still in a lethargic state, Miss Wanda is not in a good state of mind, she is on the verge of collapse, and urgently needs psychological counseling.


    Several real-time monitoring images were revealed in the air. Alita explained: ¡°Except for Pietro who is still lying next to you in the No. 2 regenerative cradle for healing, the rest are not life-threatening, and those who are able to move are helping local officials to clean up. Endgame, evacuate the people, and prevent Magneto from coming again."


    "Where are we now?"


    "Over the capital of Sokovia."


    Cyber:...


    How did he feel that after Alita became a truly intelligent life, not only did he not become smarter, but instead became more and more like an artificial mental retardation?


    Rolling his eyes, Cyber ??said silently: "Why didn''t you say it earlier."


    ''stare--''


    The hatch opened, and Alita took the belt of the Sun Armor and walked in quickly: "For your safety, I dare not let anyone in."


    "Ok."


    After acquiescing to what the other party said, Saibo said softly: "You can put Lorna in next time."


    Turning out the cradle of regeneration, putting on the Battle Armor of the Sun, Cyber ??looked serious: "Okay, come with me to get Lorna and Wanda back."

 231 Chapter 230 Post-War Meeting

    After cleaning up Sokovia''s endgame, except for a few people who needed to recuperate due to injuries, the group once again gathered in the Avengers Building.


    In a spacious conference room, eight or nine people were sitting or standing together. Although they had already won, they did not see any happy expressions on their faces.


    "Tony, how are the casualties this time?"


    As the leader of the Avengers, Steve took the lead in throwing the heaviest topic.


    "7,245 people died, 329 people were missing, nearly 50,000 injured, and property losses amounted to US$410 billion.


    Tony''s expression was so serious that he had never seen it before, and he spoke out the data that was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Hearing this number, most of the people present fell silent.


    "my God!"


    Susan let out a mournful cry, and said in surprise: "There are more casualties than 9/11."


    Reid and Johnny are still unconscious, but Ben is guarding them, so this time she will participate in the meeting on behalf of the Fantastic Four.


    Ignoring the exclamation of the big beauty, Tony added: "I have set aside $50 billion from the Stark Rescue Fund to specifically deal with the aftermath of this matter."


    He believes that he directly led to the birth of Ultron, and bears an unshirkable responsibility in this disaster.


    "Well, I will also donate 20 billion US dollars to help the people of Sokovia."


    Cyber ??also echoed.


    Steve sternly said: "I donate 300,000."


    Regardless of how little he donated, this is all his salary saved after he wakes up.


    "Our team donated 10 million." "I donate 200,000" "I donate..."...


    With Steve taking the lead, others have more or less expressed their hearts.


    Only Sol Leng stayed in place, looking at Mulnier in his hand, looking awkward.


    The whole Asgard belonged to his family, and he would ask the maid what he usually needed, and naturally someone would offer it to him.


    Therefore, there is no concept of money in the concept of Hammer God, and naturally there is no money.


    After discussing the post-disaster reconstruction, Natasha eagerly said: "Have you not found the trace of Banner?"


    This is her preparation...comrade-in-arms, she can''t help but care.


    "I have searched the satellite several times, and still haven''t found Dr. Banner."


    Shaking his head, Tony''s face grew gloomy, and he yelled, "The son of Magneto on the beach."


    Banner is the only one among the Avengers who shares a topic with him.


    Sol also interjected: "I asked Heimdall to help search around, and no trace of Dr. Banner was found near the earth."


    "How can such a big person disappear and disappear?"


    Hawkeye Button frowned.


    "Our satellite detected traces of tachyon particles near the area where Dr. Banner was missing."


    Alita reminded aloud.


    "What do you mean?"


    Steve was puzzled.


    "It means there is something traveling faster than light."


    Cyber ??actively explained: "For example, a spacecraft with a warp engine."


    "You mean Banner was kidnapped by aliens?"


    Natasha''s heart sank.


    "pretty close."


    ''Unlucky.''


    Hearing Cyber¡¯s speculation, Tony didn¡¯t get too entangled in this topic. Instead, he looked at the other person and said with a certain tone: "You¡¯re in your hands with Maksimov brothers and sisters, Cyber?"


    With his eyes squinted, Cyber ??faintly said: "What?"


    "Hand them over!"


    Seeing the other party¡¯s generous confession, Tony did not engage in those twists and turns, and said in a deep voice, ¡°They helped Ultron seize vibrating gold and built the World Destroyer engine, which indirectly caused the deaths of thousands of people. Tens of thousands of people have been injured, and the price must be paid!"


    "Ah."


    With a sneer, Cyber ??joked: "Do you want to use Milliken''s method to try Sokovia''s people?"


    He invested so many resources in Wanda, he did not hesitate to let Ultron mess up, and even exposed his ability to beat his father-in-law.


    Wanting him to surrender the little witch is simply a dream.


    "Do you know why they helped Ultron?"


    Seeing the other party staring at him and not speaking, Cyber ??asked and answered: "No need to quibble, I know you don''t know. Wanda doesn''t want to help Ultron, but just wants to target you purely."


    ''How many baskets did Tony stabbed?''


    Hearing this answer, Steve asked first: "Why?"


    "They originally had a beautiful family, but when they were ten years old, while their family was having a warm dinner, a missile with the''STARK'' logo fell from the sky and killed their parents."


    Retrieving some of the information previously shown to Wanda, Cyber ??looked at the young and old: "It''s not over yet, and another dud came right behind them and fell in front of them, threatening the young two at all times. It was not until two days later that they were rescued from the rubble by their neighbors."


    "I¡­¡­"


    He wanted to speak for himself, but Tony finally shook his head with a dim look in his eyes, and said no more.


    Naturally, he gave up the investigation of the two brothers and sisters of Wanda.


    "Although they made the wrong decision at the beginning, but after learning about Ultron''s true face, they chose to help us fight this enemy together, and it was considered that their merits and demerits were equal."


    Steve took the initiative to settle the matter.


    As a veteran of World War II, he understood why the young siblings hated Tony so much.


    When the others saw this, it was hard to say anything.


    "In order to deal with Ultron, Loki''s scepter has been damaged by me, Thor."


    From his waist, he took out a silver-white metal ball the size of a tennis ball, and Saibo looked at the hammer Shinto who was stunned: "This is what I took out of the scepter."


    After finishing speaking, holding the sphere with both hands, twisting it in the opposite direction forcefully revealed a bright jewel with a bright yellow light.


    This transposition is a container that he imitated the cosmic spiritual ball and specially made for placing infinite gems.


    "What is this?" "What a beautiful gem." "This is?"...


    Staring at the gem in the opponent''s palm, Sol''s expression was no longer as relaxed as before, and he solemnly said, "Infinite gems."


    "What is the infinite gem?"


    Cyber ??curiously said.


    ''It''s on again.''


    Rolling her eyes secretly, she remembered that she brought back a similar device the last time she went out in secret.


    It is very possible that what is hidden inside is an infinite gem.


    "The Infinite Gems are... six gems with magical powers."


    After searching through the barren knowledge in his head, Sol gave an inconsistent explanation, chuckled twice, and quickly changed the subject: "Asgard already has space gems, it is not suitable to keep it."


    The moment he recognized the gem, he dispelled the idea of ??bringing Loki''s scepter back to Asgard to commemorate his brother who had been''sacrificed''.

 232 Chapter 231 Everything will be fine

    "why?"


    Tony is puzzled.


    According to common sense, shouldn''t more appointments be made for such good things?


    "If the two gems are too close, bad things will happen."


    Saul''s face was sad: "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know, it was all my father told me."


    Although he is relatively straightforward and doesn''t like to read books, his father has warned him many times that one person or force cannot keep multiple infinite gems at the same time.


    It''s a pity that he used this sentence as a whisper.


    Until my mother died because of it.


    Last time Jane had an accident. After she brought her back to Asgard''s Golden Palace in a hurry, she accidentally caused the etheric particles to get too close to the Cosmos Rubik''s Cube containing the space gems, which led to this tragedy.


    It made him feel very guilty and regretful until now.


    Therefore, after defeating the dark elf, Odin specially sent him to send the etheric particles containing the real gems to the place of ignorance.


    ''So, it''s no wonder that the owner is willing to hand over this gem.''


    Yu Guang glanced at the black-haired man beside him, Alita thought to herself.


    Turning his eyes, Tony volunteered: "It''s better to leave it to me for safekeeping. I promise you will never let it fall into the wrong hands."


    "No!" Xn


    The others denied it unanimously.


    The scepter with hidden gems only stayed in the hands of the young master for less than three days before he came up with such a thing as Ultron.


    If this infinite gem is given to him for safekeeping, who knows how big a moth will be produced in the future?


    They don''t want people to sit at home and disaster will come from heaven.


    Seeing that everyone was about to eat his eyes, Tony shrugged angrily and gave up the fight for infinite gems.


    In the end, this gem was put away by Steve, saying that he would deal with it properly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Opening his eyes in a daze, Wanda looked at the silver-gray metal baffles on both sides, pushed by the scarlet energy, and slowly sat up from the coffin-like container.


    Bright white but not dazzling lights, incomprehensible high-tech equipment, clean and tidy environment.


    Which laboratory is this in?


    Looking around with those eyes without focus, Wanda had a general understanding of his situation.


    ''Crack--''


    The closed door suddenly opened, and a handsome man with black clothes and black hair quickly walked in: "You are awake."


    Seeing the visitor, the little witch''s eyes filled with silence finally waved: "Where am I?"


    "My base."


    Saibo replied while examining the little witch''s body.


    After finding Wanda on the verge of collapse in the ruins, she decisively put her into dormancy to prevent loss of mind and cause other damage, and then took her back to her base and placed her in the cradle of regeneration.


    Wanda had no gods in his eyes, and said lightly: "Where is Magneto?"


    "Watching TV in the cell next door."


    Hearing this news, Wanda''s eyes were instantly flooded with scarlet, he pulled out of the cradle of regeneration, and walked towards the gate without a word.


    "and many more."


    Holding the shoulders of the little witch, Saibo hurriedly said: "I have prepared a surprise for you."


    With a move of his ears, Wanda replied without looking back: "I don''t need surprises."


    "Really?"


    Quickly took two steps and stopped in front of a dumb-faced little witch. Cyber ??smiled and said, "This surprise is about Pietro."


    Hearing this name, Wanda had a stature, tilted his head and stared at the man before him.


    "follow me."


    Raising Wanda''s little hand, she led her through the two corridors to a closed metal gate.


    ''Kang Dang--''


    The door opened, and Cyber ??took the lead and stepped into this quiet and mysterious room.


    With the first foot stepping in, the light at the top of the room automatically lights up, revealing the secrets of the room.


    Two rows of nearly two-meter-high cylindrical glass containers are displayed in the spacious room. Most of them are empty, except for the third one on the left.


    This container was filled with a light blue solution, and a sturdy, silver-haired young man with a respirator in pants was wrapped in it. From time to time, several bubbles of different sizes were spit out from the young man''s mouth.


    "What happened to Pietro?"


    His hands lit up with scarlet light, and Wanda looked bad.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Without waiting for Cyber ??to explain, the little witch raised a hand and her tone was incoherent: "Wait, I can feel...feel his thoughts moving."


    He quickly walked to his elder brother, pressed his hands against the transparent glass wall, released a scarlet mist, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    "He... he is... is this dreaming?"


    Wanda was in a trance, tears had unconsciously poured out from the corner of his eyes, and subconsciously pinched his thigh: "Or, am I dreaming?"


    Coming to the little witch''s side, Cyber ??patted her on the shoulder and whispered, "It''s not a dream, it''s a fact."


    The emotional breakdown of adults is often in an instant.


    "Wow~~~"


    Confirming that this was really not a dream, Wanda could no longer maintain his disguise, tears burst into his eyes, turned around and grabbed the sleeves of the man beside him, buried his head deep in his arms, sobbed loudly, revealing his softest one side.


    "I am here."


    Seeing that he was about to be hit, Cyber ??hurriedly mobilized the biological force field to protect the opponent, put his arms around the little witch''s shoulders, stroked her golden brown hair, and softly comforted: "Everything will be fine."


    It wasn''t until the clothes on his chest were completely soaked that Wanda''s sobbing gradually weakened.


    However, as long as you vent this emotion and stop letting those things press on your heart, the more you accumulate, the more you accumulate, and the heavier you accumulate, which is a good thing.


    "How did you do it? Pietro should be dead by then."


    Wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes, the vitality reappeared on Wanda''s soft face.


    She was quite sure that her brother''s thinking had indeed ceased completely.


    "Uh, he wasn''t really dead at the time."


    Hearing this, Cyber ??explained in detail: "I used the cradle of regeneration to repair his damaged organs and tissues, and used the nanorobot to clear the congestion in his body, and then use this special solution to replenish his vitality."


    "Thank you."


    Raising his head to meet those black eyes, Wanda solemnly thanked him.


    "Well, Pietro was seriously injured and it will take some time to fully recover."


    Letting go of the little witch in her arms, Cyber ??stern said: "We now have more important things to deal with."


    Tilting her head roundly, the little witch regained her usual strong and cold appearance: "What''s the matter?"


    However, in the eyes of Cyber, it shows a particularly lovely contrast.


    "Understand why Magneto hates you so much, even taking the whole world to bury you and get rid of you."

 233 Chapter 232 Changes in Utopia

    "He still refuses to say anything?"


    Walked to the green-haired woman, through a layer of transparent energy shield wall, looking at the white-haired old man wearing a black neckband, his hands bound by a pair of silver-white handcuffs, closing his eyes and taking a nap, Saibo whispered softly. Asked.


    Withdrawing her gaze, Lorna had mixed feelings in her heart and sighed: "Since waking up, she has not spoken a word unless she wants to go to the bathroom, let alone the desire to communicate with us actively."


    "He doesn''t want to say forget it, anyway, someone will take the initiative to tell us all this."


    Shaking his head, Cyber ??ordered: "Alita, close the energy shield wall."


    He originally wanted to get some information from his old father-in-law first, and then he would compare it with the information given by the old bald head, so as not to be fooled into finding North.


    However, his plan seems to have failed.


    ''Beep.''


    With a soft sound, the energy shield wall blocking the front separated like a waterfall from the middle to the two sides, gradually dissipating.


    When he came to the old man, Cyber ??smiled and said, "Let''s go, Mr. Eric, it''s time to meet your old friends."


    "Humph."


    Suddenly opened his eyes, took a cold look at the man before, then turned his gaze to the green-haired woman next to him, Eric snorted coldly, and took the initiative to get up and walk outside the door.


    "I want you to pay!"


    Seeing the old man coming from the back of the cabin with the vengeance of killing his brother and destroying the family, Wanda stood up from his seat with a''swish'', his eyes and palms lit up with scarlet light, staring bitterly The other party, as if to eat him.


    "Calm-calm, Wanda."


    Taking a step forward, separating his father-in-law and the little witch, Cyber ??pressed her shoulders and comforted: "This kind of person is not worth dirtying your hands."


    ''How did Cyber''s attitude towards this woman look familiar?''


    Upon seeing this, Lorna narrowed her eyes, and the alarm bell frantically in her heart.


    Taking two deep breaths, suppressing the anger in his heart, Wanda looked at the black-haired man''s eyes, rather unwilling: "He almost killed Pietro."


    "Master, Utopia is here."


    At this time, Alita, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, took the initiative to come over and make relief.


    "Everyone wears anti-telepathic bracelets."


    Secretly relieved, Saibo raised his right hand and pointed to the black bracelet on his wrist: "Otherwise, it will be easy to be peeped by those old men."


    The sky was clear and fresh, and a group of people had been waiting here for a long time on the empty basketball court of X Academy.


    At the forefront is a kind, bald old man in a wheelchair. Behind the wheelchair is a tall middle-aged man wearing dark red high-tech sunglasses, like a father and son in a harmonious relationship.


    These two are naturally the former and current leaders of the X-Men-Professor Charles and Laser Eye Scott.


    The rest are mostly familiar faces. X-Men members such as Steel Lux, Phantom Cat, Iceman, etc., only one woman standing next to Scott is unfamiliar, but Cyber ??also recognizes


    This woman is dressed in a pure white corset suit, her lips are painted with light blue lipstick, her long golden hair is draped over her shoulders, her face is exquisite, but her expression is very indifferent, she looks like a Gao Lengyu sister. appearance.


    This person is the last time Emma Frost, the White Queen rescued from the Sentry Special Service by Cyber ??and X-Men.


    "Welcome to Utopia, Cyber, Wanda, and these two ladies."


    Seeing several people coming off the spaceship, Charles took the lead in greeting.


    "Long time no see, Professor."


    Nodding, Cyber ??said hello with a smile.


    "Charles, you moved my memory again!"


    Eric, who had been silent before, saw his old friend, instantly lost his composure, and roared.


    After waking up, he suddenly found that he had become a prisoner of others, and there was no memory in his mind about being transferred by the other party, let alone how he was defeated and captured.


    Seeing the appearance of his friend and the other party, he instantly confirmed that he had a general guess.


    "Have you modified your memory?"


    Hearing the question of his fellow friends, Charles frowned and said concerned: "Eric, let go of the resistance, let me see what''s going on?"


    "roll!"


    With a roar, the people on the scene put their heads aside and stopped talking.


    ''I''m sorry, old friend, for your safety, I can only do this.''


    Feeling the gaze of the black-haired man in front of him, the old bald head silently added a word in his heart.


    "Sophie, Phoebe, Esme, can you please help the three of you to take Eric to the confinement room."


    Instructed the three sisters who looked exactly the same next to him. Charles looked at the cyberpath: "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the conference room."


    "Row."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''No, why haven''t the little skin monkeys come yet?''


    Walking in the quiet wooden corridor, Cyber ??suddenly asked: "Where is Hope?"


    It''s been ten minutes since I arrived at X Academy. According to the usual rules, my sister should have rushed over to look for him long ago.


    "Auroro and Kurt took them on mission."


    Emma who was in parallel took the initiative to explain.


    Frowning slightly, Cyber ??was curious: "Ms. Emma also stayed at the school?"


    "Well, Emma is now the vice principal of the school, responsible for the daily life and practical training of the students."


    Scott, who hadn''t said a word before, answered.


    ''No wonder the messy stubble on this guy''s face is gone, it turns out that he has found a new love.''


    After looking at the two of them repeatedly, Saibo''s face sank and said seriously: "Task? Didn''t I remind you to pay attention to safety recently, don''t you run around?"


    "Ultron''s has been resolved, and the crisis will naturally be lifted."


    Hearing questions from the students¡¯ family members, Emma patiently explained: ¡°It just so happened that we received a request for help from a mutant people¡¯s organization in Canada, and asked Ororo and Kurt to take them to experience.¡±


    "Hope and the others are the last students of the school, they will graduate next year, and they should have started the actual combat drill long ago."


    Scott helped said: "If the young eagle is afraid of folding its wings, then it can never fly high. I don''t want my students to be useless without the ability to protect themselves..."


    "Scott!"


    Hearing the increasingly extreme words of his students, Charles interrupted his words with a loud shout.


    Upon seeing this, Cyber ??did not say much.


    After Hope became an adult, he planned to let his sister leave Utopia and go to a normal university to study and live.


    But unfortunately, she refused without hesitation, saying that she has very good friends here in Utopia, and she also likes life here, and she does not want to leave.


    In this regard, Cyber ??will naturally not force and respect the choice of his sister.


    When he came to this familiar meeting room, Cyber ??took the initiative to take the three women behind him to the side of the long table.


    The people at X Academy sat on the other side tacitly, while the old bald head went to the top of the long table.

 234 Chapter 233

    "Let''s talk, why Magneto does not hesitate to destroy the world, but also kill Wanda."


    Cyber ??looked at the old bald head on the side and said with a serious face: "I have asked Alita to check. The two of them have never met before, let alone hatred, and even Wanda doesn''t know each other at all."


    "Before answering this question, I have a small request."


    Facing the black-haired man¡¯s question, Charles did not rush to answer, but sincerely looked at the round-faced woman next to him: "Child, can you show your strength here?"


    Upon hearing this request, the little witch immediately cast a questioning look at the man next to her.


    "no problem."


    Seeing the other party nodded, he agreed.


    When the words were over, a little scarlet lighted up from his palm, and soon formed a faint scarlet light curtain on the long table.


    Seeing this special scarlet energy, all the X-Men present changed their faces, staring at the woman who released this energy.


    Feeling the unkind gazes of Scott, Steel Lux, and Bobby, Wanda decisively stopped the movement in his hands and subconsciously leaned against Cyber.


    Perceiving the little witch''s anxiety, he cast a relieved look at her, and Saibo glared back viciously: "What are you looking at!"


    Hearing that, the X-Men''s eyes all turned to the black-haired man.


    Although Scott and others did not say it directly, but the meaning is obvious, which is''look at you!''


    "Scott! She is not her, don''t let anger replace your sanity."


    Retaken the wooden table and stopped everyone, Charles slowly said: "This is a very long story."


    "Long story short."


    "In the 1980s, because of a failed operation against the White House and the Pentagon, Eric had to travel to Europe to avoid the limelight.


    During the trip, he inadvertently rescued a pair of young mutant siblings who were mistaken by local villagers as the sons of the devil and were about to be arrested and burned to death."


    Ten fingers crossed on the table, Charles "What are the names of these siblings, I think you guys guessed it too."


    "Wanda Maximov."


    "Pitro."


    Cyber ??and the little witch whispered one after another.


    "Yes, the two of them joined Eric''s Mutant Brotherhood in order to repay their grace, but neither of them realized that the other was their relatives.


    Later, a mutant with the ability to identify biological blood relationship unintentionally recognized the blood relationship between the three and informed the three of them."


    With a kind smile on his face, Charles continued: "Eric was originally a life-saving gracious to their siblings. After learning that the other party was their father, the two regarded Eric as the most worthy of trust. .


    It was also the most harmonious period of time between the three."


    "Then, with the full help of the two, Eric borrowed his radical idea of ??mutant supremacy to absorb more and more oppressed mutants in Europe, and the power of the Brotherhood grew stronger."


    Speaking of this, Charles''s complexion sank: "At the same time, the number of mutants in the world is also rapidly increasing, and the probability of the X gene awakening in ordinary people is increasing.


    During World War II, the total number of mutants in the world was only about 100,000, but by the end of the 1980s, the total number of mutants in the world had exceeded one million, and it was still increasing at a rapid rate."


    "Then the contradiction arises."


    Lorna raised her brow and said affirmatively.


    Although she didn''t learn much about history, she was familiar with this period of history that was closely related to her.


    Nodded, Charles: "During that period, everyone believed that mutants were better beings, the future of mankind, and a big step in human evolution.


    But every great change will break the pattern of the old world and bring a whole new world."


    Squinting his eyes, Cyber ??said indifferently: "The essence of racial contradiction is class contradiction."


    "A very interesting sentence, which refers directly to the essence. The upper human level and the elites of society are worried that mutants will take their place and seize their rights, while ordinary people are worried that mutants will seize their social resources.


    Therefore, those politicians who are good at manipulating public opinion unanimously set off an anti-mutant movement in order to consolidate their position of power and even grab more benefits."


    As a compliment, Charles gradually turned his eyes farther away: "As the leader of the Brotherhood of Mutants, Eric certainly would not choose to bow his head and give in, and began to lead the radical mutants against humans.


    With his banner, more and more radical mutants joined the Brotherhood spontaneously, and emotions began to catalyze each other. Many mutants who had been bullied by ordinary people for many years became more and more extreme, and finally these people even began to attack. Innocent civilians cause terrorist attacks."


    "Therefore, the contradiction between mutants and humans has further intensified, and many radical organizations have emerged in human society for the purpose of eliminating mutants, both private and official.


    For example, the Sentinel Secret Service and Trask Industries that you destroyed some time ago are all products left over from that time, and there are still many such organizations hidden in human society."


    Charles sighed helplessly: "During this period, Wanda also gradually discovered Eric''s radical ideas, even including the idea of ??destroying all mankind and creating a world with only mutants, and finally took Pitro out of it. fraternity.


    After getting rid of Eric''s chase, she took Pietro and hid in a small town to live a normal life."


    "But the good times are not long?"


    Cyber ??has almost guessed the next development.


    "Yes, the good times are not long. In order to save a little boy, Wanda had to use his abilities in front of ordinary people, exposing his identity as a mutant.


    After learning the true colors of the two brothers and sisters, the neighbors who had been very close to each other began to cold-eyed and verbalized each other. Some extremists even wanted to arrest her and burn her to death in the church, just like she did when she was a child."


    Charles has completely fallen into the memory: "Eric also found her trace by this, and wanted to forcibly take them back. Fortunately, I brought the X-Men in time to stop them.


    Later, their brothers and sisters joined the X-Men briefly to help others with us, but the more good things they did, not only did they not feel any kindness, but they also received more and more cold eyes, discouraged sisters and brothers chose Quit the X-Men and want to return to a peaceful life again."


    "Humanity''s inferiority."


    Alita said abruptly.


    "But Eric, who is always watching their movements, finally waited for the opportunity to ambush the two siblings and take Wanda away. At the same time, he created a machine that can amplify Wanda''s ability, and wanted to solve all resistance at once. By."


    But Wanda''s body cannot withstand so much energy. Once this machine is activated, not only will humans be severely injured, but Wanda will also explode and die."


    After sighing, Charles''s face became more serious: "Pitro asked for help as soon as he woke up. Unfortunately, when we felt it, Eric had already pressed his hand on the start switch.


    In order to save his sister, Pietro exploded with unprecedented speed, finally exhausted, and then was killed by Eric by mistake.


    In the end, Wanda''s mood collapsed."


    Thinking of what happened to her brother a few days ago, the little witch felt the same way and said bitterly, "I can feel her feelings."


    "She attributed the tragedy in her life to her identity as a mutant, and then..."


    Looking at the little witch, Charles''s face was covered with fear: "She said three words."


    Cyber ??is curious: "Which three words?"


    "Nomoremutants in the world (Nomoremutants)."

 235 Stage summary (free chapter)

    Although the second stage of Marvel ended with "Ant-Man", the first stage of the book ended with the plot of "Avengers 2".


    The first stage is mainly based on foreshadowing. I personally feel that all the pits that should be dug have been dug to pave the way for the following plot. Even many well-informed book friends have guessed some foreshadowing.


    The real world view of this book will be developed in the second and third stages, and there will be many surprises waiting for everyone.


    In fact, the original idea of ??writing this novel was to build a more complete Marvel worldview, and then put the Krypton-traverser who came from the next studio into the world, and then write an interesting story.


    There is a big man who made a lot of sense, "doujin creation is a process of constantly patching the original."


    To try to build a complete Marvel worldview, mutants are a problem that cannot be avoided. If Fox''s "X-Men" series and MCU series are forcibly integrated, it will only appear nondescript.


    Some fellow authors chose to use the MCU as the main body to separate the mutants, and then use the system or other golden fingers to pierce through various parallel universes and copies, writing in the infinite and the heavens flow.


    But the French fries thought about it, and found that it would be better to just write a book of heavens, there is no need to write Marvel fellows alone.


    However, Disney and Marvel officials were unable to use mutant characters due to copyright reasons, so at the beginning of the MCU project, they specifically removed the mutant-related things, and even let Kuaiyin force a box lunch in "Reunion 2".


    After Disney acquired Fox in 19 years, it took back the copyright of the mutants, and the plan for the return of the mutants was naturally put on a daily basis.What they chose was to introduce the setting of the multiverse through "Doctor Strange 2", and change the way to let the mutants return.


    I did not choose to write this way. One is that "Doctor Strange 2" will not be released until 2022, and I don''t know what form they will use to bring the mutants back (funny), and the other is because the multiverse itself has its advantages and disadvantages.


    Talk about the advantages and disadvantages of introducing the multiverse. Everyone understands the advantages, which is that it can greatly enrich the storytelling (water word count) and increase the upper limit of the level.


    But the shortcomings are also obvious. As long as the majority of Marvel fanfiction is introduced into the multiverse prematurely, the worldview will collapse very quickly and the relationship between the characters will also go into chaos. If the author does not have enough control, once the multiverse is officially introduced, usually Just declared that this book will be finished soon (lan) (wei).


    Of course, the book multiverse must be introduced, and the foreshadowing has already been buried, but that is the story of the third stage and beyond, not too early


    So I chose to introduce two heroines, Wanda and Hope, to try to solve this problem, make the existence of mutants reasonable, and make this part of the story justify it.


    To be honest, as a new writer, French fries feel that writing a book is really difficult!


    However, in the process of writing, I also learned a lot and discovered many of my own shortcomings. I stepped on a few big pits.


    For example, at the beginning of the role of Denise, because of the problem of the description of the words and the personality setting, a lot of people were poisoned. Later, it was revised a bit and her playing time was reduced, which was a little better.


    Later, Cyber ??was unfortunately defeated by Gu Yi. It seemed that many people couldn''t accept it and abandoned the book. It seems that the beginning book friends don''t like the plot of''pressing'' the protagonist and will pay more attention in the future.


    There is also the story of the vampire. At the beginning, the fries wanted to try to write a five-act structure, but due to the lack of pen power and the richness of the content itself, it was presented. It was very watery (it was not my deliberately watering the word count), and I persuaded a lot of book friends.


    So I directly gave up the five-act structure narrative later, and it is estimated that I will only use it in the big plot.


    Then there is the story of "Avengers 2". The French fries were originally written as the first story of the big high moon, but when I looked back, I found that the whole story seemed to be not brewing enough, hatred Did not pull enough.


    I reflected on it. It may be caused by two reasons. One is that the French fries''s own pen is slightly weak, and the other is the update problem, which causes the emotional outburst to be insufficient. When I saw a chapter, it suddenly disappeared. I just pulled it. The emotions immediately disappeared the next day, and many friends said in this chapter that they reflected this problem.


    French fries are practicing Shuangpin recently, hoping to improve their codeword speed later.


    I would like to apologize to everyone here. In fact, the French fries in this plot originally wanted to burst several times in a row, so I wrote it all at once.


    However, recent family affairs made me a bit exhausted. I went to the hospital every day after get off work. After I got home, it was already close to 10 o''clock after nine o''clock. So the update was very unstable during this period, and I couldn''t spare any time.


    As for the kryptonite problem that appeared in the previous chapters, don¡¯t worry, the French fries will definitely not write that the kryptonite stored in the New Hope was stolen by the villain and then used to deal with the cyber scenario. Regarding the role of kryptonite in the book, I will surprise everyone in the plot later.


    If you have any questions or hope that the fries can be improved, you are welcome to put forward in this chapter.

 236 Chapter 234 She Is Not Her

    "There is no mutant in the world..."


    Repeating this sentence again, Wanda grabbed his palm and asked eagerly: "What then?"


    Does this mean that you will be able to achieve this level in the future?


    Staring at the woman opposite, Scott bitterly said: "Then, just like she said, there is no mutant in the world."


    "Fortunately, Wanda was still relatively young at the time, and his ability was not fully developed. This sentence did not fully become a reality."


    Charles showed a sad expression: "But the consequences are still terrible. In the mid-1990s, the number of mutants in the world had reached more than two million. However, when Wanda said this, the mutants The number has dropped by more than 99%.


    Later, I searched with a brain wave intensifier and found that there were less than 20,000 mutants in the world."


    "It turns out that this is the truth about the mutant catastrophe that happened twenty years ago."


    Muttering to herself in a low voice, Lorna''s voice trembled: "Are all those mutants dead?"


    "Perhaps it was the effect of kind thoughts in my heart. Wanda didn''t directly obliterate those mutants, but turned them all back into ordinary people.


    Unlike the ability of leech medicine to inhibit the X gene and forcibly seal the mutants, the X genes in those mutants have been completely wiped out, and they have become true ordinary people."


    Charles looked sad, but he still did not forget to wash up his good friends: "What''s more terrifying is that it took a few years to discover that no new mutants were born in the past few years, and all mutants have been lost. With the reproductive function, the entire race has completely lost hope.


    After understanding this cruel truth, Eric''s lifelong ideals were also shattered, and the whole person lost his faith, and spent several years unconscious."


    "Have you never tried IVF? It really doesn''t work, there are gene cloning..."


    Alita instantly proposed several possible solutions.


    "We have tried every method you want."


    Shaking his head, Poppy the Iceman looked solemnly: "The bottom rules of this universe seem to have been forcibly rewritten. No new mutants are allowed to be born, whether born naturally or artificially."


    "However, why haven''t I found any traces of that Wanda''s existence in reality, nor have I found any detailed records about that incident."


    After knocking on the table, Cyber ??frowned, puzzled.


    He did know that there had been two destiny-changing disasters in the mutant race, one was the event that the''Black Phoenix'' awakened nine years ago, and the other was the cataclysm 20 years ago.


    However, no matter on the information network, or in institutions such as S.H.I.E.L.D., the Pentagon, etc., there is no specific information about the incident 20 years ago. I didn''t expect the truth to be so.


    He knew that the little witch was very capable, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong.


    With just one sentence, the reality was forcibly modified, comparable to an infinite glove with six gems.


    "Perhaps Wanda''s self-protection mechanism."


    After thinking for a while, Charles opened his mouth to explain: "After saying that sentence, not only the destiny of millions of mutants was changed, but Wanda and Pietro who had died disappeared from the world.


    Not only themselves, but the information recorded in the data and files, the memories in people¡¯s minds, and even the rays of light that have been ten light-years away from the solar coefficient, all the evidence in the world that can prove their existence will disappear, just like they There has never been a general.


    Therefore, people in the world only know that there has been a catastrophe that almost wiped out the mutants, and they don''t know any related information."


    "Then how do you remember?"


    Cocked his little head, Wanda was a little puzzled.


    As if thinking of something, Cyber ??is categorically: "Phoenix power."


    "Yes, at the moment Wanda said that sentence, the power of the phoenix in Qin seemed to perceive the danger and automatically awakened, protecting our group and Eric, who was subdued by us."


    Nodding, Charles was a little sad: "In the end, only twelve people in this world knew the truth of this incident, but at the same time, it also laid the roots for the death of the''Black Phoenix'' and Qin''s death."


    "How did she do it?"


    Alita was curious.


    She is very interested in this power that can modify reality. If she can understand the nature of this power...


    "We don''t know, maybe it is related to her special power."


    After drinking water to moisturize his dry throat, Charles continued: "At first, we thought that the scarlet energy was brought about by Wanda''s mutant ability, but later discovered that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    In one operation, we were caught in the trap of an extreme human organization. They invented a special machine that can affect the normal use of mutants'' abilities within a certain range.


    But Wanda is an exception. After being suppressed by that kind of machine, he can still use his power normally without any influence."


    After a pause, Charles put on a kind smile on his face, looked at the little witch, and solemnly said: "So, boy, you must protect yourself, learn to control your power, and avoid another tragedy like that."


    "I, I don''t know how to control my power, or even what it is."


    Realizing the seriousness of this matter, Wanda was indeed a little frightened by this.


    She didn''t want to do anything impulsively in the future that she would regret.


    "It''s okay, I..."


    "I will help you figure out your ability and control it perfectly."


    Sensing the old bald head''s bad intentions, Cyber ??interrupted him mercilessly and promised the little witch.


    I want to dig his corner, but there are no doors!


    "So, when Magneto saw Miss Wanda, he mistook her for the Wanda who pushed the mutant into the abyss of destruction?"


    After receiving a signal from her owner, Alita decisively sang a red face and began to ask her guilt: "Then indiscriminately, revenge on an innocent girl, even almost destroying the world?"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding."


    Scott said coldly: "She is her!"


    "She is not her!"


    Seeing that the little witch''s mood was a little wrong, Cyber ??categorically said: "Perhaps the two have the same name, but Wanda is herself, an ordinary girl born and raised in Sokovia.


    It is not that Wanda, who has long since disappeared, even died, will not and should not be responsible for what that person did."


    "The abilities of the two of them are exactly the same..."


    ''Boom!''


    Just as the two were arguing, a cloud of blue-black smoke appeared in the center of the crowd, and then a bruised blue-skinned man suddenly appeared and smashed heavily on the conference table.

 237 Chapter 235 Rescue

    "Cott!"


    With an exclamation, Phantom Cat Katie jumped to the table with a''swish'', leaned in front of Nightcrawler, raised his body, and said eagerly, "What happened?"


    "Trap... Go and save... the students."


    After saying this intermittently, Kurt, who had reached his limit, tilted his head and fell into a coma.


    "Emma!"


    Hearing these words, Scott hurriedly looked at the woman in white.


    "Can''t reach them."


    Putting down the phone-like device in her hand, Emma''s face was sinking.


    The moment Kurt appeared, she had already realized what was wrong, and hurriedly took out the communicator and began to contact the other party urgently, but unfortunately it has not been connected.


    "Hope."


    With his eyes condensed, Saibo quickly got up and tapped twice in the middle of the black belt. The ink-like nanomaterials gushed out of the belt and spread quickly and spread to the limbs and torso, and soon covered the whole body.


    "Tell me, where are they?"


    An angry male voice came from the black armor.


    "Canada, a church in Montreal, Quebec. I will upload the exact coordinates to you."


    After getting the approximate direction, Cyber ??instantly activated his super senses and looked towards the northwest.


    ''Fortunately, it''s okay.''


    After confirming that his sister''s life is not in danger for the time being, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Alita next to him and ordered: "I''ll take a step first, and you will bring them over."


    ''Wow!''


    After that, without giving other people time to react, light blue ion flames spurted from all over the body, pushing the black armor to break through the special glass beside it, and galloping toward the northwest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Quebec, Canada, north of Montreal.


    The original magnificent church has collapsed in half, and the remaining half of the walls are also covered with holes of various sizes. It looks precarious, as if it will fall apart completely in the next second.


    Outside the church, there is a square about half the size of a football field. The ground of the square is now almost completely stained red with blood, covered with stumps and broken arms, like a blood hell.


    Around the square, there are dozens of militants wearing high-tech helmets, silver-red special protective clothing, and handfuls of sci-fi-style firearms in their hands.


    "Kill me these mutants!" "I want to avenge my daughter!" "Dead! Dead! Dead!"...


    Accompanied by a line of unbearable curses, orange-red energy bombs spurted frantically from the guns in the hands of this group of people, all attacking the hemispherical energy shield with a radius of about five meters in the center of the square.


    Next to the light blue energy shield, a hideous monster was swallowing a blue and white high-energy beam, constantly attacking the shield that prevented it from prey.


    This monster looks like a lizard, but is much larger than a lizard. The body length is about 12 meters, the average hip height is about 4 meters, the skin is full of metallic luster, silvery white, and the back and limbs are covered with sharp points. Stabbing makes it difficult to start.


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    Inside the energy hood, a heroic woman wearing a dark green tights and long burgundy hair looked at the black woman next to her and asked.


    The woman¡¯s delicate face was covered with sweat, her lower abdomen was stained red with blood, she could only stretch out her left hand to forcefully press on the wound to slow down the blood loss, she was supported by a blue-haired woman on her back and sat on the ground .


    "Kurt went back to ask for help. Let''s hold on for a while, Scott and the others will definitely come to save us."


    Enduring the pain from the abdomen, Auroro said weakly: "By the way, how long can your shield last?"


    This is not the first time she has brought students out to practice combat. I thought it would be more relaxed as usual, like an outing, but I did not expect to step into a well-prepared trap.


    After this anti-mutant extremist organization called the Purifier discovered this mutant organization in Quebec, it did not immediately destroy them. Instead, it continued to put pressure on them to ask others for help and prepare for fishing law enforcement.


    After these innocent mutants lose their usefulness, the Purifier will slaughter them to death without hesitation.


    Rubbing the red crystal ring on his left ring finger, the figure of the black-haired and black-eyed man appeared in his mind. Hope shook his head, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously aroused: "I don¡¯t know, this ring was given by my brother. mine."


    "Woo~oooo~"


    Beside, a girl with a pair of transparent wings that are as thin as a cicada''s wings grows behind her, with a short stature and faint freckles on the bridge of her nose, crying with rain: "It''s all my fault, all my fault... If not To save me, Harlan will not be killed by that monster."


    When she came to the square and saw this hell-like sight, she instantly forgot what she had usually trained, her legs were weak, and she stood on the spot.


    A member of the Purifier who was hiding in the dark seized the opportunity, pulled the trigger decisively, and noticed the danger. A boy who usually had a good impression on her gave her a push and saved her life. , But he was killed by the bullet.


    "Meghan, this is not the time to cry."


    Looking at his little friend with hatred for iron and steel, Hope roared: "Quickly cheer me up!"


    "hateful!"


    Looking at the silver-white monster outside, the blue-haired Luo Like cursed in a low voice, rather unwilling to say: "This monster can actually suppress the mutants'' ability. If it weren''t for it, I would have solved this group of scumbags. "


    "Roar!"


    It seemed that after hearing a few people talk, the silver-white monster outside the shield suddenly stopped attacking and started roaring upward.


    Stopped the roar, twisted his neck, and the barbs on the monster''s back stood up. The blue-and-white electric light began to light up from the tail, and then quickly passed up along the back, and finally gathered at the big mouth with the blood basin. At the silver head.


    Stimulated by this special energy, a crimson sharp horn suddenly grew on the monster''s forehead. He stepped back two steps, bowed his head, bent his legs, and was ready to go.


    In the next second, the silver-white body leaped out like a sharp arrow, stepped on its sturdy limbs, and rushed towards the energy shield in front of him.


    ''Boom!''


    With a loud noise, the violent shock spread from the intersection of the wave tip and the energy shield, causing the surrounding Purifier members to quickly find cover to cover it.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    A rapid siren sounded from his hand, and Hope looked down and saw that the red crystal ring in his hand was gleaming constantly.


    "Oops."


    ''Crack-crack-crack~crack!''


    Before she finished her words, accompanied by a clear cracking sound, the crystal ring was covered with cobweb-like cracks in the blink of an eye, followed by a crisp sound, and the ring that had accompanied her for a year completely shattered into a pair of fragments.


    Seeing that what had hindered him for a long time finally disappeared, a grin appeared on the monster''s face, he stepped back, and rushed towards the few''food'' in front.

 238 Episode 236

    Seeing cracks in the ring, Hope didn''t hesitate to quickly tap twice on the center of his burgundy belt, then stood up and opened his arms, waiting intently.


    "The power of the moon prism, transform!"


    Listening to the youthful female voice and weird BGM coming from the belt, the girl''s forehead violently throbbed and the corners of her mouth twitched constantly.


    This is why she is usually reluctant to use this high-tech armor.


    In order to satisfy his own bad taste, my old brother equips her with some special functions for this armor. Every time I activate this armor, the belt will release some weird music and shamefulness. slogan.


    And with the sound of the BGM, the silver-white nanomaterials gushed out of the belt, along the slender waist, spreading rapidly to the girl¡¯s limbs and head, and soon covered the whole body, forming a dark green dominated body. A streamlined armor supplemented by burgundy.


    Stepping over to his teacher and classmates, he raised his fists and stared at the ferocious monster that was ready to go ahead. Hope sternly said: "Come on, blame..."


    ''Boom!''


    Just as the girl was preparing to go all out, a blue-black phantom suddenly fell from the sky and hit the center of the silver-white monster''s back like a sharp arrow.


    The granite slab instantly shattered under the impact of a huge force, and continued to dent under the mortgage of the metal body, and a large hole about ten meters in diameter appeared.


    ''Ding Ding Ding -''


    Opened her arms and stopped as much as possible the oncoming gravel, the girl frowned and looked forward vigilantly.


    When the smoke dissipated, and seeing the black figure with one knee resting on the monster''s back, Hope directly let go of his frowning brows, instantly smiled, and let out a cheer: "Brother!"


    "Protect your classmates."


    Turning his head to exhort, Cyber ??leaped slightly and came to the monster lying in the big pit.


    Then he picked up its barbed metal tail, kicked it hard, and threw it into the woods ahead.


    This kind of monster is very resistant to beating at a glance, and the movement of the fight must be insignificant, so it must be pulled farther away from the battlefield to avoid accidentally injuring teammates.


    "Leave me alone again."


    Looking at the black armor that was pursuing the monster, Hope grumbled dissatisfiedly, raised his arm to the left and opened his palm.


    In the next second, a dazzling orange-yellow light beam sprayed out and shot directly at the few militants who had just appeared nearby.


    It''s all to blame for these damned members of the Purifiers for letting her lose the opportunity to fight alongside her brother.


    Without the protection of the guardian ring, she certainly did not dare to leave her teachers and classmates here alone.


    "Fire! The shield in this group of weeds has been broken by Predator X!"


    As a roar came out from the crowd, the members of the Purifier who were hiding behind the bunker raised their guns, pointed at more than a dozen mutants in the field, and squeezed the trigger forcefully.


    "hateful."


    Propping up the individual shield to block the energy bombs that hit his friend, Hope screamed in a low voice, controlled the armor to fully fire, and turned into a human-shaped fort, madly outputting to the surrounding enemies.


    Without the ring of guardianship, it is impossible for her to block so many attacks at the same time, she can only choose to use offense instead of defense!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''...


    After breaking five or six sturdy trees in a row, the silver monster was able to stop his body.


    ''boom!''


    The tail slapped the ground hard, turned his body over and stood again. Hunter X shook his body, shook off the branches and dirt hanging on his body, and then turned back and saw a black armor hitting the sky again. .


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the hunter X suddenly opened his big mouth and sprayed a blue and white beam of light, taking the black figure in the sky.


    He hated this guy who broke out halfway and disturbed him eating Yaxing.


    "So strong resilience."


    Sideways avoiding the incoming energy beam, he looked at the unharmed silver monster in front of him, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was pretty sure that the monster''s spine had just been broken by himself, and it was only 13 seconds before it recovered as before, only the barbs on the back had not fully grown.


    "Roar~"


    Once the shot was missed, Hunter X decisively stopped the attack, shook his head, and heard low neighs from his mouth, staring vigilantly at the black figure in front that could easily wound it.


    After a standoff for nearly ten seconds, the madness overwhelming the sensible monster finally couldn''t stand it and took the lead.


    With a kick on his limbs, it turned into a silver phantom, instantly crossing a distance of tens of meters, opening his mouth in the blood basin, and biting hard at the "Little Dot" in front of him.


    "The speed is 153.7 meters per second."


    Receiving the prompt from Alita, Cyber ??frowned, somewhat surprised: "So fast? The speed mode is maintained at more than three speeds of the opponent."


    While speaking, he took a few steps forward quickly, then jumped up with one foot on the ground, and hit the opponent''s metal chin with a punch.


    Although the size of the Scorching Sun Battle Armor is far inferior to this silver monster, it does not lose it in strength, and even has to be stronger.


    After receiving a heavy punch, the ten-meter-long silver body completely lost its balance, spinning and flying into the sky.


    "Roar...ooh~"


    At the same time, out of reach, Hunter X''s sharp teeth directly pierced his long tongue, and blue-green blood kept flowing out through the teeth, spilling out into the air.


    ''Ding!Ding!Ding¡­¡­''


    Upon seeing this, the black armor turned into an afterimage in mid-air, constantly moving back and forth on the neck of the black monster, bringing out clusters of sparks and the crisp sound of gold and iron fighting.


    ''Boom!''


    The silver body fell heavily to the ground, and the black figure also moved away.


    Staring at the fast-healing wound on the silver monster''s neck, Cyber''s brows frowned by two points.


    In these few seconds, he scored a total of 3,142 knives, but the results were trivial.


    The body hardness of the opponent is about the same as that of the steel man, and has the self-healing ability comparable to Wolverine.


    When he got to the back, every time he slashed, the wounds cut by the previous one healed, which was equivalent to doing useless work.


    Climbing up from the ground, Predator X''s face was two more vigilant, instead of rushing forward as recklessly as before, but not slow or tight, step by step towards the black figure ahead.


    "Yo, there is not low fighting wisdom."


    Seeing the other''s actions, Cyber''s face showed a curious look: "I am a little interested in who made this monster."


    Upon hearing this, Alita immediately reported: "There is not much information about the organization''Purifier'' on the Internet, and it is temporarily impossible to confirm the true identity of the other leader."


    "It doesn''t matter, the old bald heads should be the ones who are most anxious."


    After sighing, Cyber''s leg muscles tensed, and his figure turned into a blue-black phantom again, and went straight to the opposite monster.

 239 Chapter 237

    "Roar!"


    Facing the high-speed enemy, Predator X roared, moved quickly two steps to the left, then stretched out his front paws, and slammed forward.


    ''Crack--''


    A big tree that could not be hugged by one person broke off.


    "Master, be careful, there is a layer of special energy attached to the opponent''s teeth and claws, which can easily break the molecular bonds between substances."


    "Got it."


    Cyber ??nodded, easily avoiding the opponent''s attack, and buckled the hemispherical device the size of a tennis ball gathered by the nanorobots on the right arm on the monster''s abdomen, and then hurried to the opponent''s head.


    However, before taking a few steps, a long barbed silver-white metal tail rushed from the back and drew towards the waist of the Sun Armor.


    "Too slow."


    The arc on the surface of the battle armor suddenly increased by 20%, and the long tail behind him was thrown away. Saibo blinked to the right side of the silver monster''s head, and then waved the sharp blade on his left arm, toward the duck egg-sized eyeball in front. Stabbed hard.


    Perhaps the hunter''s body speed can''t keep up with the Sun Armor, but the nerve reaction speed is absolutely dissatisfied. Seeing the enemy that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the eyes on the side of the separate head suddenly shrank, and then they were instantly flooded with red glow.


    Immediately afterwards, a crimson beam of light sprayed out, taking the head of the black figure straight, intending to replace it with injury.


    "I hate stitching monsters."


    Interrupting the attack, retreating to a distance, Cybermoney curled his lips uncomfortably.


    He already had a rough guess as to the origin of this monster.


    It must be the X-Men guys who have done it again!


    ''Snapped.''


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers softly.


    ''Boom~''


    ''Hearing'' this soft noise, the hemispherical device attached to the monster''s abdomen suddenly exploded, and a muffled noise came out.


    In the next second, a small black dot appeared out of thin air, releasing a powerful suction force that swallowed everything within one meter.


    "Wow!"


    With a horrible howl, Hunter X looked like a frightened rabbit, and jumped away from the spot with a''swipe'', staring at the culprit ahead with red eyes.


    "effective."


    Looking at the big hole in the opponent''s abdomen that was constantly bubbling with blue and green blood, Cyber ??nodded in satisfaction: "Alita, send me a set of black hole missiles."


    I have to say that the dark elf''s''black hole'' grenade is indeed powerful enough to easily break the monster''s defenses.


    According to cyber estimates, even if the purple sweet potato essence is touched head-on, it may not be able to eat it.


    The only pity is that the nanomaterials of his armor cannot make too many black hole grenades.


    "Yes."


    After solving Ultron, the SkyEyes satellite system has been dispatched by her intelligent robot to the outer space to re-open the signal receiver, which can quickly retrieve support.


    As if completely irritated by the cyber attack, Predator X stepped back slightly, bent down, and the barbs on his back were erected.


    Immediately afterwards, the blue-and-white electric light began to light up from the tail, and then quickly passed along the back, and finally gathered in the two strong forelegs, and then raised the forelegs high, stepped hard on the ground, and used It is the only AOE skill.


    "Boom!"


    The new energy shock wave in the hemisphere swept in all directions around the center of the silver monster.


    ''ZiZiZi~''


    Knowing that this attack cannot be avoided, Saibo directly raised his arms and blocked his head. The ejector behind him was fully opened to resist the erosion of this energy shock wave. However, the Sun Armor was still being pushed by this violent energy. Backing away, two deep gullies were plowed on the ground.


    Fortunately, this attack didn''t last long. After pushing the black armor seven or eight meters away, it was unable to succeed and dissipated completely.


    Putting down his arms that were a little reddened by the energy, Saibo bent his knees slightly, and just about to rush towards the monster in front of him, he suddenly heard an energetic voice from behind.


    "Brother, I''m here to help you!"


    Looking back, I saw a dark green armor slowly descending from the sky.


    Avoiding the crimson light beam from the front, Saibo softly said, "All the enemies on your side have been solved?"


    "No."


    Shaking his head, Hope said bitterly: "However, after you took this monster away, the teacher and the others have gradually recovered their abilities, and they are fully capable of dealing with those bastards who should go to hell!"


    ''If there is Hope to cooperate, maybe you don''t have to wait for the black hole missile to arrive, and you can solve this monster.''


    Nodded, Cyber''s eyes flashed, and a tactic emerged in his mind: "Hope, use sonic weapons to attack it at this frequency, the maximum decibel!"


    The same trick that was used to deal with the Warriors can also be used to deal with this monster.


    "understand."


    Looking at the message from his brother on the screen, Hope instantly understood the other''s thoughts.


    With a move of mind, honeycomb-like cavities were formed on the surface of the dark green battle armor, all of the same size, distributed on the limbs and torso in a peculiar arrangement.


    Immediately afterwards, invisible sound waves were emitted from the potholes, superimposed on each other, and rushed towards the silver-white monster.


    At the moment the sound wave was emitted, Cyber ??had already increased the magnification of the speed mode to 500 times, and in a blink of an eye it came under the monster.


    Then a black chain stretched out from the back of the battle armor, firmly entangled the limbs and torso of the silver monster.


    Being attacked by sound waves, Hunter X soon noticed the throbbing from deep in his body and wanted to escape the attack range, but found that he had been locked in place by a black figure, unable to move.


    As it was attacked for longer and longer, it suddenly discovered that many small cracks appeared in its metal body, which exceeded the healing speed and continued to expand.


    Perceiving something wrong, Predator X had to follow his instinct and change the material of his body from metal to a less hard rock.


    ''well!''


    Upon seeing this, the black chain automatically detached from the back, and the cyber turned into an afterimage, which instantly passed over the neck of Hunter X.


    ''Patter.''


    The next second, an extremely ferocious head fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Predator X was killed!"


    Upon receiving this news, the faces of the remaining members of the Purifier changed drastically, scrambling to flee to the woods behind them.


    ''boom!''''boom!''''boom!''...


    However, before they could run two steps, orange-yellow energy suddenly hit from the depths of the woods, blowing the fastest purifiers to pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, a black man appeared in front of everyone.


    He was wearing a black-and-white close-fitting suit, with a bright bald head, a black''M'' letter tattooed at the corner of his right eye, and his right arm had been replaced by a conspicuous mechanical arm.


    "Where did it come from, kill him for me!"


    Hearing the command of the chief, more than thirty purifiers raised their guns without hesitation and pulled the trigger at the guy who was blocking their escape route.


    ''puff!''''puff!''''puff!''...


    Allowing these energy beams to fall on him, a grim smile appeared on the man''s face. He turned the high-tech firearms in his hands into fully automatic mode, aimed at the group of mourning dogs in front, and held the trigger without letting go.

 240 Chapter 238

    "Huh, finally resolved."


    Slowly exhaling, Hope put away the sonic weapon, ran to the black armor in front of him quickly, stretched out his finger, and curiously poked the body of the monster that was on the ground.


    "Solved? Did you forget what I taught you?"


    Seeing the headless body with its rocky skin gradually fading in front of him, Cyber ??said seriously.


    "What is it? Brother?"


    Frozen, Hope was a little unsure.


    Brother teaches himself a lot, who knows what he said.


    "For this kind of enemy with super self-healing ability, we must ensure that it walks peacefully."


    Cyborg has a long heart: "Otherwise, these guys will pester you like brown sugar."


    While speaking, four and a half moon-shaped devices popped out from the back of the Lieyang Battle Armor, and they were combined together to automatically form two washbasin-sized rings.


    Immediately afterwards, the two rings were ordered to fly to the head and body of the hunter, releasing a red beam of light carrying tens of thousands of high temperatures, and burning the body of the hunter X inch by inch.


    "But I feel it is completely dead."


    Pointing to the head with a large grinding plate next to it, Hope insisted: "Besides, if you can solve it once, you can solve it a second time."


    "I don''t want you to think, I want me to think."


    Send to the opponent a copy of the data scanned by the Sun Armor, Cyber


    Without having to turn on the super vision, the data detected by the Blazing Sun Battle Armor is given. Even without the head, the heart of this stitched monster is still beating slightly, and the activity of cells throughout the body is still terribly strong.


    "Okay, okay, remember, next time."


    After browsing the information on the screen, Hope stuck his tongue out, perfunctorily.


    ''This girl has never suffered and has no long memory.''


    Seeing this, Cyber ??shook his head helplessly.


    However, he would rather the other party never suffer such a loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After processing the body of Hunter X, Cyber ??and Hope returned to the square outside the church.


    The members of the Purifiers who originally surrounded the square have disappeared without a trace, but the pitted ground has become a little more broken, and the half-collapsed church next to it has not been able to avoid the fate of its complete collapse. A pile of ruins.


    In the center of the square, a dozen men and women in blue and black close-fitting suits gathered around them and looked around vigilantly. A tall black man with a bald head stood beside them, guarding against possible danger.


    Seeing the dark green figure floating in the sky, a blue-haired woman in the crowd brightened her eyes and asked loudly, "Hope, has that monster been solved?"


    Pulling the armor back into his belt and falling firmly on the ground, Hope nodded and said solemnly: "The ash has already risen."


    "well-done."


    Hearing this, the storm girl Auroro lying on the ground relaxed and praised, and nodded to the black-haired man next to her: "Thank you for coming to help in time this time, Cyber."


    Beside her, a young blond white man''s palms glowed with a pale green gleam, and he was gently pressing the wound on her abdomen, constantly repairing her broken cells.


    "By the way, what about those choppy?"


    Looking around, Hope finally stopped his gaze on the face of the cold-faced bald man in front: "Also, who is this?"


    "Except for a dozen guys who run fast, everyone else has been solved."


    A young man with flames of hair made a throat cut gesture and said sharply: "Well, a biological solution. This is..."


    Without waiting for the introduction of the young man, the black man snapped back: "Lucas Bishop, a mutant who has come for revenge."


    Hearing this answer, Cyber ??narrowed his eyes.


    He is so familiar with this way of introducing himself!


    Give out a name that you don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or false, then put a label on yourself and set up a persona. He likes to introduce himself this way when putting on a vest.


    Generally, guys who like to introduce themselves like this are definitely deep-minded people, and generally don''t have good intentions.


    ''Oh, interesting.''


    With Super Vision turned on, he secretly looked at the strange man who appeared suddenly, and Cyber''s heart shuddered, his appearance remained the same.


    There are faint temporal and spatial fluctuations in this guy!


    Is it a visitor from a parallel universe?


    Or a shit-chucking stick from the future?


    Or is it the old man from the past?


    ''Did he find something?''


    Perceiving the black-haired man''s gaze, Bishop''s mind moved, and he looked at him and nodded.


    "You want me to chase those bastards!"


    Knowing that there are more than a dozen enemies, Hope couldn''t contain the anger in his heart, and said bitterly: "They killed Harlan and James, and there are more than 20 fellow mutants here."


    "No!"


    Ororo decisively refused: "Safety first, we can''t afford to lose anymore."


    The loss of two students was enough to make her distressed. She didn''t want to suffer more casualties, and she was still the best student in the past few years.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run away."


    Holding his sister''s shoulders, Cyber ??said in a deep voice, "Alita."


    "understand."


    Mini missiles bounced out of the shoulders of the Sun Armor, soared into the air, and scattered under Alita''s command, taking in the few Purifiers who were panicking.


    As if thinking of something, Hope hurriedly turned around and looked at the black-haired man in front of him hopefully: "Brother, can you save Harlan and James..."


    "That guy can''t be saved."


    Pointing to the corpse next to which had lost its head and half of its upper body, Cyber ??shook his head, then looked at the young man on the left with a big hole in his chest and said: "This guy can still be rescued, but he has to wait for Obsidian. Come here. You first maintain the vitality of his body cells."


    Without the head, even if there is a cradle of regeneration, it can''t save the opponent.


    Fortunately, the other person just suffered a heart injury, which was much lighter than Pietro''s injury. For Hope''s face, he didn''t mind pulling the other person away.


    "Thank you, Cyber."


    Hearing this news, Megan with transparent wings shed tears and hurried over to grab the palm of Saibo to thank him.


    Hope next to him puffed out his cheeks.


    Time passed slowly, and when the man named Joshua Foley was healing everyone, two spaceships of different shapes landed beside the square.


    "Auroro, what is going on?"


    Scott led a group of X-Men, descended from a black high-tech fighter, angrily walked in front of the Austrian Storm Girl who had recovered to the original state, and said in a deep voice.


    "In the trap, when we arrived, the mutant compatriots who asked for help had been slaughtered by the opponent."


    Auroro''s face was sinking: "The opponent has a biochemical monster that can inhibit mutation. If it weren''t for Hope, our end might not be any better."

 241 Chapter 239

    "What about casualties?"


    "Harlan and James were unfortunately killed."


    Upon hearing this question, Ororo said sadly.


    "Damn it!"


    He took off his glasses suddenly, and shot two beams of crimson light to the side in a venting manner. Scott gritted his teeth and said: "I''m going to kill these bastards!"


    "They have been slaughtered."


    Asking Alita to carry Harlan into the Obsidian''s cradle of regeneration, Cyber ??shrugged and said lightly: "Except for this guy who was left here."


    Following the gaze of Cyber, I saw Emma in white clothes squatting on the ground, her eyes closed and her hands on the temples of a comatose member of the Purifier.


    "Have you found any useful information?"


    When he walked to his new girlfriend, Scott said softly.


    "The other party''s organization calls itself the''Purifier Alliance'', established by a group of human supremacists to eliminate mutants, and is based in Ocala, Florida."


    Opening her eyes, she got up and looked at a group of teammates behind her. Emma said solemnly: "This guy is just a low-level guy. I don''t know the high level of the organization or the deployment of the base.


    However, he had seen many high-tech equipment in that base that could not be seen outside. The monster Auroro and the others met was called "Predator X", a helper specially sent to them by the senior management of the organization.


    In addition, there is no more useful information in my head."


    "Go, go to Florida!"


    Upon hearing the news, Scott was furious: "I want them..."


    "eye for eye!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, New York, Westchester County, Westchester County, 1407 Grema King Road, the former Xavier Genius Academy.


    ''Zi Zi~ Zi~''


    Suddenly, a demon wind blows, blowing the garbage on the ground to pieces, and then a series of flying blue and white electric currents emerge out of thin air, appearing on the football field that is already overgrown with weeds.


    Along with the increase in current intensity, a small black dot appeared out of thin air over one meter of the lawn, and then rapidly expanded and turned into a black sphere about two meters in diameter.


    After a second or two, the black ball disappeared directly, taking away everything that was swallowed by it by the way, leaving only a strong man carrying a huge gun in place.


    The man was nearly 1.9 meters tall, with short, flat silver hair, and three scars on his right eye, like a vertical trident. His face was fierce and he didn''t look like a good person.


    The left hand is similar to a good friend on the top of the U.S. buttock. Both are replaced by a metal arm. Wearing a special combat uniform with a variety of weapons and equipment tied to it, it looks like a gangster.


    ''16:28 on March 18, 2015, Westchester County, New York.''


    Departing from the intense dizziness, the man immediately raised his right hand and looked at the''space-time axis positioning device'' similar to a smart watch.


    "2015, 2015..."


    After blinking and confirming that he is not dazzled, the man cursed directly: "Mom messed with Fake!


    How did you jump to 2015?


    I obviously set it in 1995!"


    ''August 12, 1995.''


    He hurriedly took out a palm-sized disc-shaped device from his waist and looked at the time on it. The man confirmed that it was not his own operation error that caused him to get off the wrong station.


    "Forget it, waste once, waste it once."


    After distressing his wallet for two seconds, the man unscrewed the disc and pressed the red button on it.


    "Ok?!"


    After waiting for two seconds, nothing happened. The man frowned and realized that it was not simple.


    I checked the device in my hand, confirmed that the other party did not have any faults, and pressed the button several times again.


    "The space-time jumping device has failed."


    After nothing happened, the man''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out. Then, a female bald head with a compassionate eye appeared in his mind: "Supreme Mage?"


    Although he didn''t know why that person chose to send himself to this point in time, he understood that he had no choice.


    Looking at the familiar dilapidated building ahead, the man muttered to himself: "Xavier College is abandoned, then they should be in... Utopia now!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The moment that man appeared at Xavier College, an invisible electromagnetic signal aggregate also broke away from the space-time tunnel, following a special call, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the center of American power, Washington DC.


    A deeply hidden underground base in the northwest of the special zone.


    Teams of fully armed soldiers are patrolling everywhere, guarding the safety of this invisible base, and in the most central laboratory of the base, a scientific researcher wearing a white coat is busy in front of each experimental platform. go with.


    In the center of the laboratory stood a semi-biochemical robot that was more than two meters high, with pipelines inserted behind it, and was firmly fixed to its limbs.


    It can be said that this secret base was built for this robot, and the science and technology being studied by these researchers next to it all came from this insignificant part of the mysterious robot.


    Coming to the top of the laboratory, the group of electromagnetic signal aggregates followed the call and passed through the earth hundreds of meters thick without hindrance, and returned to its long-lost body.


    ''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''''Boom!''


    In the next second, the gloomy red glow lighted up from the eyes, and found something restricting its movement. The robot applied a little force and easily broke away the chains that held its hands and feet.


    Hearing the crisp sounds of metal cracking, the scientific researchers in the laboratory looked at the source of the sound.


    ''what!''''It came alive!''''Run!''''Notify the guards!''...


    Then there was a scream from the mouth, everyone''s reaction was different, most of them fled in a hurry, and only a few people were full of enthusiasm on their faces and walked quickly toward the robot.


    The guards outside the door also noticed the abnormality of the room and rushed into the room methodically, took up the energy guns in their hands, and all aimed at the robot in the field, warning them: "Stop! Otherwise we will fire!"


    ''Hostile behavior detected.''


    ''Target code name: Eleanor Barlow, human


    Special ability: none


    Threat level: very low''


    Browsing the prompts that appeared on the dark red screen, the robot didn''t care, and walked forward slowly.


    "Fire!"


    With a scream, orange-yellow energy bullets gushed out from the muzzle of the guards, and took the mysterious mechanical monster in front.


    ''puff.''''puff.''''puff.''...


    Allowing these energy bullets to hit the body, the robot was not only unharmed, but also not repelled in one step.


    Immediately, the right palm was slowly stretched out, and a blue-white beam of light sprayed out, and as the robot arm turned, it pointed to one guard after another.

 242 Chapter 240 Bastion

    ''Boom boom!''...


    ''what¡­¡­!''


    Listening to the gunshots and howls coming from outside the door, Stryker, who was already full of white hair, swallowed hard and drew from his waist the pistol that had accompanied him for fifteen years.


    Half a minute later, as the last scream sounded, the fierce firefight also subsided.


    Raising the muzzle and staring at the metal gate in front of him intently, Stryker ignored the sweat on his forehead and let them slip off his cheeks.


    ''Boom!''


    With a dull loud noise, a clear bulge suddenly appeared on the half-meter-thick alloy gate.


    Immediately afterwards, centered on the bulge, the entire silver-white door gradually lit up with a dark red light, and then the brightness rose rapidly, turning red in less than thirty seconds.


    At the first bulge, the alloy with a melting point of up to two thousand degrees melted like a candle. It fell to the ground like honey and accumulated a puddle of dark red metal oxides along the temporarily preserved door door.


    Two scarlet fists passed through the metal gate, and then pushed them to the left and right. The melted hole in the gate expanded rapidly with the movement of the arm, and soon swallowed the entire metal gate.


    In the next second, a tall robot passed through the door that had been completely melted down and arrived at the control room of this secret base. At the same time, the crimson on his body gradually dispersed, returning to its original silvery white appearance.


    ''Damn it!I shouldn''t have picked up this ghost thing from Lake Michigan twenty years ago.''


    Seeing the mechanical monster in front of him, Stryker pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    But he never thought that if there was no black technology that was reversely cracked from this robot, he might have died in the hands of a mutant who wanted to break his body into pieces.


    ''boom!boom!boom!...''


    The bullets hit the body cast from the unknown alloy, causing no damage at all except for the sparks at the starting point.


    ''Hate it!Can''t watch that group of damn mutants exterminate!''


    Throwing the empty pistol away, Stryker drew the dagger from his thigh and assumed a standard fighting posture, unwilling to look at the mechanical monster ahead.


    Originally, he had taken the position of Secretary of Housing of the US Empire and became the highest officer of the US Army.


    But after the''Black Phoenix'' incident, in order to prevent the doomed mutant from jumping over the wall, the White House took the initiative to relax relations with the group of guys and reach an agreement.


    Those damn X-Men should not hesitate to propose dismissal and guilt as one of the conditions for reconciliation.


    Coupled with the fact that he used mutants to do human experiments and tried to provoke a war between mutants and humans and was stabbed out, the person in the White House pushed the boat along the way, treated him as a victim and sold him backhand.


    If it weren''t for his strong relationship, he would have been sent to a military court and went to prison to pick up soap.


    ''Discover special characters: William Stryker


    Race: Human


    Threat level: very low


    Coping suggestions: try to establish a cooperative relationship''


    Receiving the prompt from the system, the robot slowly lowered its muzzle and issued a cold electronic sound: "General William Stryker."


    "Who are you? Who sent you here? What is the purpose?"


    Seeing that the other party had no intention to kill him for the time being, Stryker frowned and directly asked three questions about philosophy.


    "You can call me a bastion."


    The bastion did not rush, and said lightly: "In order to ensure the demise of the mutants, I returned to the present from 2072 and killed the hope of the mutants'' rise-Hope Summers.


    But it seems that something went wrong during the time-space jump, which caused my main program to be twenty years later than my body."


    "future?"


    Stryker sneered, showing disdain: "Heh, do you think you are the Terminator?"


    Ignoring the opponent''s ridicule, the bastion respectfully replied: "I am not a Terminator, but my mission is similar to that of a Terminator."


    After pondering for a while, Stryker''s eyes condensed, and he asked the question he cared most: "What are you going to do with me?"


    "You are one of my creators, and at the same time the most hostile mutants in the world."


    Explaining the relationship between himself and the other party, Bastion said sincerely: "So, I want to invite you to form an alliance with me to jointly destroy the mutant family."


    ''You killed all of my men with a disagreement, and then said that you were wrong, and you want to cooperate with me, when I am the group of bones in France?''


    Indignant, Stryker stretched out his right hand uncontrollably and took the initiative to squeeze the opponent''s metal palm: "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation."


    After speaking, the bastion released the opponent''s right hand and pressed the man''s neck with lightning speed.


    Immediately, a ball of silver-white liquid the size of a bottle cap separated from the arm, penetrated into Stryker''s skin, followed the blood vessels, and gathered into his brain.


    "No, it''s not that you play with you, you won''t die, I''m for your own good."


    The bastion said to himself in place like a madman: "This special mechanical biochemical virus can hide your whereabouts, so that the mutants cannot use the mutant ability to search for you, and can prevent the mentally capable people from snooping and controlling your thought."


    "I am not a spiritual person, nor can I read your heart, but I can monitor your thinking through this mechanical biochemical virus."


    "Don''t be angry, this is a necessary means to prevent you from possible betrayal."


    ''Beep!Beep!''...


    "Mom messing with Fak!"


    Hearing the warning from the alarm device nearby, Stryker hurriedly walked to the console next to him, browsed the information on it, frowned, and said solemnly: "You still have a companion? Cameron Hodge''s base Was attacked."


    "No, it''s not me."


    A data cable stretched out from behind and connected to the USB port in front. After analyzing the picture from the base over there, the bastion said indifferently: "It is the X-Men and the others, and there is a superhero I have never seen before."


    "Didn''t you say that you are specifically here to eliminate mutants?"


    With blinking eyes, Stryker tentatively said: "The opportunity to show has arrived."


    "I reject."


    Browsing the winning percentage calculated by the intelligent system, the bastion decided to go ahead: "We need to hibernate, buy time to build a tower, collect more information by the way, and find our ultimate goal."


    "Hope Summers!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fifteen minutes ago, in an underground base in Ocala County, Florida.


    "Sir Hodge, the second team has lost contact for 15 minutes."


    Hearing the report from the adjutant next to him, a white middle-aged man with round-frame glasses and golden curly hair sank: "Where is Hunter X?"


    "The life signal of Predator X was lost 14 minutes ago."


    "not good!"


    With a frightened heart, Hodge said uneasy: "Let the base enter the highest security state, and then evacuate!"

 243 Chapter 241: Bullying Children

    "Fire!"


    With a roar, the secretly hemp orange-yellow energy bomb shot out of a guard with a white mask and went straight to the metal gate that was forcibly demolished.


    And the answer to them was a thick red beam of light.


    ''Boom!''


    When encountering the red light beam, the orange-yellow energy bomb melted away in the blink of an eye like a snow flake in a blazing fire, while the red light beam was unaffected at all. It shot directly to the densest area of ??the crowd, causing a huge explosion.


    ''Boom!''X2


    With a muffled sound, one black, one silver, and one woman, the three figures passed through the ceiling without hindrance and landed in the dim corridor.


    "I am left, you are right."


    Looking at the guard who was wailing and suffering severe burns, Cyber ??looked as usual, and looked at the unbearable steel man next to him and said, "At least let them lose their combat effectiveness."


    "understand."


    Nodding his head, the steel man put up his arms, stubbornly against the energy bomb from the front, transformed into a violent road roller, and rushed towards the group of guards who looked frightened nearby.


    As the two with the strongest physical fitness among the crowd, Cyber ??and Steel Lux were bound to become pioneers and were sent in by Katie the Phantom Cat to attract each other''s firepower.


    Seeing this, the cyber is not inked, and two triangular black darts are condensed in the palm of the palm. With a flick of the wrist, they gallop towards the two guards who are hiding in the corner and putting cold guns.


    ''what!''''what!''


    The two screams represent the passing of two lives.


    With a kick on both legs, Cyber ??instantly flashed to a guard who was pulling out a cylindrical object from his waist, and then brandished a black sharp blade, piercing the opponent''s jaw without hesitation.


    "First."


    Looking at the life signal detected on the screen, Cyber ??whispered and ran straight to the other two people who had just risen from the ground not far away.


    "Hurry up and let the armored forces support, the opponent also has exoskeleton armor!"


    Seeing the black figure who was killing a special killer in the field, a guard hurriedly took out the communication device from his chest and roared in horror.


    "It''s that group of variants smashed! Quickly send out special combat troops!"


    On the other side, a guard hiding next to the bunker took out the communication device at the same time and said in hate.


    "Ok?!"


    Just after saying this, he found that he was enveloped in a cloud of shadows. When he turned his head, he saw a tall silver metal man holding two teammates, looking at himself with cold eyes, and trembling: " Steel... Steel Lux, X-Men!"


    ''clang''


    A knee touched the opponent''s forehead lightly, and the two guards who had fallen into a coma in his hands were thrown on the person. Gunner looked back and saw that the black armor had already been done, he was holding his hands and looking at it with interest. By yourself.


    "Don''t stop, go on!"


    Feeling the other''s gaze, Cyber ??urged: "I want to see how you "kind" superheroes deal with the enemy.


    This is the first time he has seen a battle of a superhero uphold the principle of not killing in this world.


    However, as he expected, this kind of guys are very restrained in battle, and their strength is limited by at least 70%.


    While Steel Lux helped the other guards to fall asleep, Scott had already walked in through the gate with Stormgirl, Emma, ??Bobby and others.


    As for Hope and the group of X Academy students, Cyber ??has asked Alita to take them back to Utopia in advance.


    Coming to the side of the black armor, Scott asked, "How?"


    "The other party''s scientific and technological strength is not bad, and something more troublesome may appear later, so be careful."


    Seeing the high-tech guns and various special weapons falling on the ground, Cyber ??warned.


    "Ok."


    Scott said lightly: "Decoding has successfully obtained the structural map of this base. I asked him to pass the map to your artificial intelligence."


    "Okay, we will act separately later."


    Nodding, Cyber ??said his plan.


    Since the other party has talents in information technology, he doesn''t need to let Alita show them the way.


    Passing by a guard body, Scott led the X-Men behind him to the closed safety valve in the right passage.


    Immediately, he clenched his fists with both hands, placed them flat on both sides of the body, and then unlocked the energy field that sealed his eyes, and controlled the high-energy particles in the different space to spew out, forming two red beams of light, and went straight to the obstacle in front.


    The red beam of light continued to burn, and the safety valve made of ordinary alloy did not last long before it turned into a puddle of liquid, revealing the scene on the opposite side.


    On the other side of the valve, dozens of two-meter-high silver-white armors lined up with arrows have been waiting for a long time.


    Just after stopping the attack and seeing the scene on the other side clearly, Scott''s complexion changed drastically, and he shouted: "Dodge!"


    ''Da da da--!''


    Following Scott''s loud shout, the six-tube Vulcan cannon on the opposite exoskeleton armored shoulder seemed to have heard the command.


    The X-Men are all experienced people. Upon receiving a reminder, Poppy the Iceman knew something was wrong, and instantly erected an ice wall on the ground, trying to block the attack ahead, but unfortunately he underestimated the power of the depleted uranium bomb.


    The one-meter-thick ice wall lasted less than half a second before being torn into debris by bullets like a storm.


    Upon seeing this, Katie the Phantom Cat pressed Emma and Ororo''s shoulders and pulled them into the''quantum superposition state'' together, allowing the bullets to pass through her body.


    ''clang!clang!clang!...''


    The steel lizard stepped out and turned into a human shield, behind which the Raksha girl who would not be able to avoid it in the future.


    Angel Warren was the one with the fastest reaction in the field. He instantly came behind Scott, holding his shoulders, and inflaming his wings into the air, flashing against the ceiling to the side channel.


    "Tsk, Tony is such a troublemaker."


    Seeing the group of exoskeleton-powered armors that resemble the Iron Overlord in front of him, the corner of Cyber''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but vomit.


    Without dodge, let these depleted uranium bullets fall on him, and the surface of the black armor suddenly rose with blue light. With a kick of his legs, against the rain of bullets, he came to the front of the silver armor in a flash.


    Grasping the wrist of the front armor, Saibo gently applied force and tore off its entire arm and the Vulcan Cannon on its shoulder.


    Then, swinging a half-meter-long black sharp blade, it pierced towards the round energy core glowing with blue light on his chest.


    ''Cab!``Puffy~''


    With a crisp sound, the mechanical''heart'' that maintained the entire armored transport was broken, and the pilot hidden in the armor suffered the same fate, and a flesh and blood heart was also broken in half.


    The quality of these armors is not even as good as Tony''s Mark-3 armor, and naturally it is far inferior to the Sun''s armor that can sling the Mark-45 armor, and it is easily destroyed.


    Withdrawing the sharp blade from the armored chest that had been''dead'', the old cyber technique was reapplied and turned into a blue-black phantom, before the teammates in the rear were injured or killed, it took less than two seconds to solve all the more than a dozen armors.


    "You guys do it yourself."


    Leaving a word, he immediately went into invisibility and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

 244 Chapter 242 Old Yin Ratio and Old Yin Ratio

    "Go! Go!"


    In the dim corridor filled with sirens, a blond man wearing a white coat and round-frame glasses walks like flying, leading a blond 36D woman wearing a standard camouflage uniform, running forward with a clear purpose .


    "Ha ~ ha ~ Chief Hodge, how far is it?"


    Stepping on black high heels, the woman was carrying a dark blue computer bag in her hand and asked breathlessly.


    "Reaching soon."


    Turning a corner, Hodge relaxed and slowed down a little while looking at the door at the end of the corridor.


    "These damn X-Men!"


    Stopped in front of the door, Hodge entered the code on the electronic lock next to him again and again, and said in hatred: "I knew they would find here sooner or later."


    "Sir, your vision is really long-term. Prepare the evacuation channel in advance."


    The sweaty female adjutant gave a flattering in due course.


    ''Crack~''


    With a soft sound, the closed alloy door opened automatically, revealing the black fighter in the form of F-35 inside.


    Pushing his glasses, Hodge put a smile on his mouth and said proudly: "Go, we..."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    But a low, hoarse voice suddenly came from behind, directly interrupting his words.


    Hearing this unfamiliar voice, Hodge''s pupils shrank, and without hesitation he grabbed the female adjutant beside him, treated her as a human tomahawk, and threw it at the sound.


    Based on his understanding of these superheroes, when faced with the two choices of defeating the enemy and rescuing the lives of innocent ordinary people, the opponent generally chooses the latter.


    This time I can definitely buy a lot of time for myself.


    As long as he stepped into this door and sat on the aircraft prepared in advance, he was 80% sure that he could retreat from the hands of these mutants.


    The facts are also as he expected, the Cyber ??did not kill the woman who flew over like normal guards.


    Instead, she kept supporting the female adjutant''s back and caught it firmly, and the other hand strangled the opponent''s neck while releasing a stream of electric current, causing her to fall into a coma.


    Alita did not find much useful information from the database of this base, so he still needs to torture the intelligence from the minds of these two people.


    Seeing that it was less than two meters away from the aircraft in front of him, a blue light flashed in front of Hodge''s eyes, and a black hideous armor blocked his way.


    Looking at the man with the smile on his face, Cyber ??said indifferently: "Want to run?"


    "Wait, I have something to say!"


    Glancing at the cold black blade, Hodge quickly raised his hands to indicate that he had no intention of resisting: "If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Oh?"


    With a raised eyebrow, Cyber ??looked at the guy in front of him unexpectedly, and directly exposed the other party¡¯s old bottom: "Cameron Hodge, the former PKR leader and human supremacist, committed a terrorist attack seven years ago. He was subsequently wanted by the FBI and DHS (Department of Homeland Security) and gradually disappeared.


    So, who are you working for now?"


    These are related information collected by Alita from the Internet in a short time after identifying the identity of the other party.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Holding his hands, Hodge looked terrified, moved two steps forward slightly, trembling: "I''m for...!"


    However, in the next second, the original panic and uneasy expression instantly became extremely hideous, and he roared sharply: "Go to hell! Mutants!"


    At the same time, a sharp metal whip with sharp spikes passed through the gap between the blond man''s legs, breaking the sound barrier, and hitting the brain of the black armor with the sound of howling wind.


    ''Snapped--!''


    The black palm, which had been carrying the blue light, came first, and firmly buckled the head of the orange metal long whip, causing the spike to stop at five centimeters between the center of the eyebrows, and could no longer move forward.


    "Mechanical transformation of people? Interesting."


    Spit out coldly, Cyber''s waist twisted, clutching the metal long tail, and spinning half a circle in place, screaming at the black fighter behind him.


    ''Puff!''''Boom!''


    The unbalanced body collided with the metal bulkhead, causing a loud noise. Before Hodge could get up, the fierce fire light and explosive shock wave swallowed his whole person.


    The cyber attack was specially smashed according to the fuel tank of the fighter, and the subsequent explosion was naturally in his expectation.


    "Cough~cough~"


    With a clear coughing sound, a huge shadow loomed in the flames.


    Shoveling away the pile of scrap iron in front of him, his body was carrying flames that were still burning fiercely, and he slowly walked out from the center of the explosion. Hodge''s hateful voice was mixed with two points of distress: "Damn it, this is worth 200 million dollars Items."


    "Are you completely transforming yourself?"


    Looking at him, Cyber ??is a little surprised.


    At this time, the blond man had completely turned into a mechanical monster, his body was nearly doubled, his whole body was orange and yellow, and four pairs of mechanical pointed feet similar to spider feet grew on the side, supporting the whole body, and his arms turned into A pair of giant metal tongs glowing with cold.


    Behind him is a long metal tail. The front end of the tail has a sharp thorn glowing with cold light. It is constantly swaying, like an enlarged version of a poisonous scorpion. Only the front of the body holds the human being. kind.


    "Why, unexpected?"


    Twisting his head, Huo Qizheng smiled strangely: "Hey, in order to deal with you mutant monsters, I can only become a more terrifying monster."


    "It was a bit unexpected indeed."


    Nodded, Saibo solemnly said: "However, it is the same to me."


    Before he finished his words, the black armor turned into a blue-black phantom, and instantly came to the front of the mechanical monster, waving a black sharp blade, and slashing to the brain that still kept a smile.


    ''Ding!''


    Hearing this familiar soft sound, Cyber ??frowned.


    ''Ding!''''Ding!''''Ding!''...


    Then, there was a series of golden and iron strikes.


    After turning around Hodge twice, he tentatively attacked all his parts, but after returning in vain, the black armor retreated.


    Looking at the data on the screen, Cyberspace said depressed: "Edelman Alloy."


    "Yes."


    With a smug look on his face, Hodge was ready to go, and he smiled: "My body is made of indestructible Edman alloy, isn''t it desperate?"


    "Hey, indestructible?"


    With a grin, Cyber ??showed his gaze at the frog at the bottom of the well.


    If it wasn''t for his unwillingness to expose his abilities, he could take it down with bare hands.


    The next moment, the two moved in unison.


    The black figure turned into a bolt of lightning, brandishing the black sharp blade that had become blurred, and slashed straight towards the opponent''s weakest joint.

 245 Chapter 243 Come, sneak attack

    The movement of the orange figure was slower, so I chose to wait and see. When the enemy came three meters away from him, two huge iron tongs suddenly opened, exposing two dark holes, pointing to the direction predicted by the intelligent system.


    After completely transforming himself, relying on the help of various detectors, Hodge''s reaction speed has been out of the category of ordinary people, but the speed of his body is somewhat unable to keep up with the opponent.


    ''Boom!''


    The attack was interrupted, and the attack of the two energy beams was avoided dangerously and dangerously. Cyber ??moved two steps to the right, trying to attack the opponent''s other foot, but found that a sharp spike had been waiting for a long time in the front left.


    ''Ding!''


    A small diamond-shaped shield quickly condensed from his left arm, blocking the spiked road ahead.


    The assault was blocked, the metal long tail quickly retracted a short distance, and then the foremost spike slowly''sinked'' like a long tail, revealing a black hole the size of a ping-pong ball.


    In the next instant, Senbai''s cone-shaped beam of light shot out, hitting the blue-black figure two meters away.


    The blue light on the body of the blazing sun battle armor instantly rose, and the speed suddenly increased, and at the moment it broke away from the scope of the forest white beam of light.


    "Master, be careful, it''s a substance that breaks down light."


    After taking a glance at the wall that had eroded out a large hole in the back, Cyber ??sank and made a secret decision.


    He originally planned to capture the opponent alive and to torture the intelligence of the chief envoy behind the Purifier Alliance.


    However, it now appears that the ink remains at the risk of exposing oneself.


    "Alita, where are the opponent''s energy core and central processing unit?"


    After receiving a question from her owner, Alita said lightly: "According to the scan, the opponent''s energy core is located in the center of the front abdomen, protected by Edman alloy armor 30 cm behind, and the central processor is located on the opponent''s head. "


    "Very good, start the highest magnification speed mode."


    Following the order of the Cyber, a black hemispherical device the size of a tennis ball was gathered in the right palm of the Sun Armor.


    Immediately, it turned into a phantom, flickering left and right, rushing towards the scorpion-shaped monster in front of him irregularly.


    ''What does the other party want to do?''


    Hodge thought puzzledly.


    Although the detector had completely captured the opponent''s motion, his body was completely fundamental, and he could only watch the opponent get closer and closer to him.


    ''Crack~''


    With a crisp sound, the black hemispherical device was tightly fastened to the abdomen of the orange body.


    ''No good, this thing!''


    Hodge''s complexion changed drastically when he felt a building from his abdomen.


    Even if I don''t know what the disc device is attached to near my energy core, it is 100% of no benefit to me.


    Without waiting for him to control his steps and take off the device, the black figure opposite had already raised his right palm, closing his thumb and middle finger together.


    ''Snapped-''


    The next moment, the thumb was wrong, and the middle finger was allowed to smash down, hitting the palm below with a soft sound.


    Speaking of late, it was fast, in fact, it took less than a millisecond from the start of the cyber game to the snap of the fingers.


    The hemispherical device attached to the monster''s abdomen suddenly exploded, and a small black dot appeared out of thin air, releasing a powerful suction force, gnawing at the surrounding''indestructible'' Edman alloy.


    Eight feet, two giant tongs and a tail, eleven limbs firmly supported the ground, resisting the suction from the abdomen.


    After a few seconds, the black spot dissipated automatically under the mighty force of the universe, revealing a hole about 30 centimeters in diameter and an energy core glowing with a faint blue light inside.


    As soon as his body was light, Hodge let out a sigh of relief as he looked at the body injury report on the screen: "Hoo, it''s dangerous."


    Immediately, he looked viciously at the black figure in front, sternly: "You should blow my head."


    When the words fell, he raised a pair of giant tongs and pointed tails, and sprayed a beam of energy at the man who almost put him to death.


    "Ok?!"


    Seeing his attack penetrate the opponent''s body without hindrance, Hodge let out a surprise, suddenly feeling something wrong.


    But it''s too late!


    ''Crack.''


    A black sharp blade emerged out of thin air, passing through the hole the size of a basketball, and penetrating the energy core with blue light from bottom to top.


    "When?"


    Hodge''s face was full of despair.


    Looking down incredibly, I saw black spreading along the tail of the blade, gradually revealing the full picture of the Sun Armor.


    Confirming that the energy core has been completely destroyed, Cyb kicked his legs and hurriedly retreated from under the monster.


    At the same time, the black figure in the distance disappeared directly, revealing a black hexagon device attached to the ground.


    "Sapris!"


    When he walked to the scorpion monster who collapsed on the ground, the corner of Cyber''s mouth was slightly raised: "How about the upgraded 3D holographic projection technology? Are you surprised or surprised?"


    When Hodge''s attention was completely attracted by the black hole grenade below him, he directly left a phantom in place, entered a state of invisibility, and approached the opponent silently.


    In case the black hole grenade cannot make a contribution with one blow, there is a chance to make up the knife.


    When the hexagon was turned and returned to the body, four half-moon-shaped devices popped out from the back of the Sun Armor, emitting a crimson laser, and cutting it against Hodge''s neck.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ''boom!''


    With a punch, the ice-sculpted monster in front of him was smashed into pieces, and Gunners sighed, looked at the teammate next to him and asked, "Are you sure this is the last one?"


    "Yes."


    Putting down her finger on her temple, Emma nodded, affirming: "All the monster''s signals have disappeared."


    Her mind field can detect the life signals of this monster.


    Scott, with a blood stain on his face next to him, also rushed over, angrily said: "This guy actually disregards the life and death of his subordinates and directly releases this monster in the core area."


    After getting the base structure map from the decoding, the group of them went straight to the core area of ??the base, hoping to take the culprit.


    But they didn''t expect that the opponent''s madness was beyond their expectations, and directly released a bloodthirsty monster with strong vitality and irrational in the core area.


    When they arrived, this place had become a blood hell, and a gray-skinned monster was constantly gnawing on the stumps and broken arms on the ground.


    The two sides broke out naturally.


    Not long after, Phantom Cat brought three pale-faced men and women in gray prison uniforms to the main unit.


    Shaking her head, Katie said in a low mood: "Only these three were rescued, everyone else..."


    "These bastards!"


    Scott''s eyes fired.


    At this time, a black figure was holding a woman in one hand and a mechanical head with eyes open in the other, emerging from the darkness without rush.

 246 Chapter 244 Mutant Savior

    "This is Cameron Hodge?"


    With her eyes focused on the insatiable head in the hands of the black figure, Emma was amazed: "He has transformed herself?"


    She got a lot of information from the guards she met along the way, and she naturally recognized the highest officer of the base.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, this guy is actually a mechanical reformer.


    But it is also reasonable that in this crazy world, if you don''t have any strength, how can you become the leader of this kind of armed organization that specifically targets mutants.


    "Correct."


    Putting the blond woman in her hand in front of the White Queen, Saibo solemnly said: "Try to see if you can read useful information from her head."


    Closed her eyes, stretched out her palm and pressed the female adjutant''s forehead to feel it for a while, Emma frowned and shook her head: "No, it seems that something has cut off my prying eyes."


    After looking at the female adjutant at her feet, Cyber ??sighed: "That''s it, then it''s troublesome."


    When a few people approached, the steel stone urn said with an aura: "What is the trouble?"


    "Didn''t you find it wrong?"


    "what have you found?"


    Scott asked the question everyone wanted to know.


    After they came to the core area, they directly encountered the group of biochemical monsters, and there was no extra time to search for other areas.


    "I searched around here and found only those high-tech weapons and exoskeleton power armor production factories, but no laboratories and related facilities for the development of these things."


    Without waiting for others to ask questions, Cyber ??continued to explain: "This shows that there is a greater force behind the operation of this base. This base is probably just a branch of the Purifier Alliance, the real master The messenger is still hidden behind the scenes.


    To make matters worse, my artificial intelligence did not find information about the Purifier''s headquarters in the base''s database."


    Hearing this news, the faces of all the people present sank.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Raksha girl asked.


    "I need some time to decipher and fix the information inside."


    Raising the mechanical head in his hand, Cyber: "But I''m not sure if this guy is dead, his memories can be kept in this head."


    Nodding, Scott made a decision: "Go back to Utopia first."


    Here he still has three fellow mutants who have just been rescued and need to be settled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the spacious conference room, a silver-haired man carrying a full armor is sitting on the wide sofa, closing his eyes and resting.


    Looking at the sturdy man sitting on the opposite sofa, Charles kept a kind smile on his face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Lorna, Wanda and others on the side looked down at the phone, browsing something.


    There was also a bald black man who was also heavily armed, closing his eyes and resting.


    About ten minutes ago, an unknown helicopter broke into the airspace of Utopia, and was intercepted by the Obsidian who had just returned.


    After some exchanges, the other party revealed his identity as a mutant, and said that it was important to find their X-Men.


    When Charles saw the Lord and asked what was going on, he refused to answer, saying that he had to wait for Scott and others to come back.


    Therefore, he asked Ororo to take the group of students who were still in shock for examination and treatment. After confirming that the other party was not malicious through his own ability, he led the other party and the group of little girls back to the conference room and waited silently.


    "Nathan, the person you want to meet is here."


    Put down the teacup, Charles whispered.


    The next moment, the wooden conference room door opened, and a group of men and women hurried in.


    Seeing the silver-haired man on the left of the door, Scott moved his heart and asked, "Professor, who is this?"


    Without waiting for the old bald head to help introduce, the silver-haired man answered first: "Nathan Christopher Charles Summers, codenamed''Electric Lock''."


    ''The name!''


    Scott narrowed his eyes, almost unable to control the force field in his eyes: "This name, are you?"


    During the period when he and Qin were in love, he had more than once dreamed about the good life of the two in the future, and silently set the names of his son and daughter that he had never seen.


    "As you think, I am your son."


    When he got up, Nathan walked to his biological father, his expression unchanged, as if he saw a stranger.


    At the same time, Emma frowned and looked at the man next to him with the gaze of a scumbag.


    My boyfriend¡¯s son actually looks older than him. How old is this to be abandoned?


    Glancing at the bald head of the black man next to him, Cyber''s eyes flashed: "Future man?"


    Seeing two future visitors within one day, this cannot be accidental, something big must happen.


    "Yes."


    Affirming the other party''s guess, Nathan asked in doubt: "Who are you?"


    According to his understanding, this guy is not among the X-Men members of this era.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Without answering the opponent''s question, Cyber ??warned.


    Turning around, looking at the strange man in front of him, Nathan said lightly: "But I''m here anyway."


    "Anyone who plays with time will be played with time."


    Thinking back to the various''tragedies'' caused by the''fastest man in the world'' next door, Cyber''s tone gradually became colder.


    He hates these guys who play with the timeline!


    "Wait, what you just said was''you''?"


    Lorna found the Hua point in her boyfriend''s words: "Any other guys from the future?"


    "Huh?!" Xn


    When the green-haired girl was reminded, everyone else invariably focused their eyes on the black-haired man.


    "Lorna is smart."


    Complimenting his girlfriend, Cyber ??turned his gaze to the bald black man next to him: "Am I right? Mr. Bishop."


    ''When did you expose yourself?Does he know my purpose?''


    When someone explained his origins, Bishop was trembling in his heart, trying to maintain his facial expression, faintly uttered a word: "Yes."


    Attempting to read the information in the two people''s minds failed, Emma said solemnly: "What is the purpose of you guys from the future?"


    It''s really weird. It''s rare to meet a guy who can shield her psychic abilities in a year. How come a dozen people have popped out in a few days.


    Observing the tense atmosphere among several people, Charles came out and said, "Emma, ??don''t worry, let''s sit down and talk slowly."


    At the same time, the heart is divided into two uses, secretly controlling his huge mental power to wrap the whole building.


    After arriving at the conference table, pulling out a chair at random and sitting down, Nathan immediately threw a blockbuster: "I''m here to protect the savior of mutants."


    "Hope Summers!"

 247 Chapter 245 Sister, the boss has been appointed, you will be the savior

    ''Pop~''


    Taking a photo of the table, Scott said unhappy: "What? What are you looking at me for?"


    The name he prepared for his daughter is not Hope!


    "Hope Summers, Hope Summers..."


    Repeatedly chanting the name on both sides, Charles frowned and affirmed: "Utopia has no mutant called''Hope Summers''.


    Even the entire world does not have a mutant named''Hope Summers'', but there are dozens of ordinary humans with this name."


    After the''Black Phoenix'' incident, he would search the earth once a year with a brain wave magnifier to count the number of existing mutants.


    Therefore, he knows the basic information of each mutant well.


    "what?!"


    Hearing the news, Nathan stood up with a''swish'', and then sat back decadently: "I''m really late..."


    He knew that the famous Professor X would not lie to himself on such matters.


    "Damn! I''m going to find the Supreme Mage for theory."


    As a person who has exploited time loopholes, Nathan instantly thought of a remedy: "Why don''t you let me come to this era? I am obviously going to go back to 1995!"


    "Who is the Supreme Master?"


    Wanda asked many people their doubts.


    "A love tube..."


    Feeling the two cold eyes cast from the void, Nathan was covered with hairs on his body, and hurriedly changed his mouth: "...a great man who selflessly dedicated himself to guard the earth from the invasion of various demons and maintain a stable timeline. "


    ''Another poor baby who was pitted by a bald girl.''


    Casting two pitying glances, Saibo comforted: "The name doesn''t mean everything. What are the characteristics of''Hope Summers'' you said? What does it look like? What is the mutant ability?"


    ''Yes, the name doesn''t mean everything.''


    After receiving this prompt, Nathan instantly calmed down: "In my future, a lot of information has been lost, except that she is a girl, about twenty years old this year.


    But I have a sketch of her, if she appears in front of me, she can definitely be recognized."


    Hearing the two keywords of''girl'' and''twenty years old'', many people in the field were stunned, and an image of a young girl with long burgundy hair appeared in his mind.


    Looking at the dark-haired man on the opposite side, Katie said uncertainly, "Well, wouldn''t it be your sister?"


    This time, it was the Kryptonians'' turn to touch the attention of the audience.


    "It all depends on what I do."


    Rolling his eyes, Cyber ??"Called Little Hope over and asked, do you know?"


    Alita next to her consciously stretched out her palm and placed it in front of her owner, dropped a 20-inch light screen, and dialed up Hope''s communication device.


    ''Beep--''


    With a soft sound, a bust of a young girl appeared in the light screen: "Brother, are you back? What can I do?"


    "came back."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Guang observed the reaction of the two future visitors next to him, and Saibo smiled and said: "Come to the conference room of the college, your teachers and I have something to do with you."


    Hearing this, Hope instantly remembered the''honorable'' deeds he had done in the college during the recent period, his eyelids twitched, put his hands behind his back, and said with a guilty heart: "Well, I have something right now, can I...?"


    Seeing the appearance of his sister, Cybernet doesn''t know yet. The other party must have caused a lot of misfortunes in private recently, worrying that the teacher will ask the parents to inquire.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he promised: "I don''t care what you have done during this time.


    Come here, immediately!just now!"


    "Hey, just one second!"


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to''ask guilt'', Hope gave a playful smile, and his figure instantly scattered into a blue-black mist.


    In a blink of an eye, the dark green battle clothes had been removed, and a girl in a casual suit appeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Carelessly walked behind his brother, Hope asked with a smile,


    Immediately, his face sank, he looked at the silver-haired fierce man next to him, and said dissatisfied: "Hey, what are you staring at me for?"


    Since the red-haired girl appeared, Nathan hadn''t looked away from her.


    He woke up like a dream after hearing the girl''s dissatisfaction, and a rare smile appeared on her face: "Really you? Hope Summers!"


    "Hey, uncle, my name is Hope Conat. It''s not Summers."


    After sniffing, Hope was a little upset and corrected.


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd gathered on him, he took a step back and hid behind his brother, with a guilty conscience: "Why are you all looking at me like this?"


    "Just her? The savior of mutants?"


    After a short silence, Lorna took the lead to speak out, feeling incredible.


    Having lived at her boyfriend''s house for more than a year, she knows a lot about her little sister-in-law.


    This guy who is a few months younger than himself is usually crazy and has a frizzy personality. Apart from the fact that his mutant ability is very abnormal, how can he look like a mutant savior?


    "Yes, it''s her!"


    Nodding hard, Nathan answered decisively.


    "Me? Savior?"


    Pointing to the tip of his nose, Hope subconsciously looked at the person he trusted the most: "Brother, what is going on?"


    Although she has been with her brother in a dream...cooperating to save the world many times, but she has self-knowledge and never thinks that she can become the kind of "savior" in the movie in reality.


    "Nathan, explain."


    The eyes flashed, and the cyber serious said.


    Thousands of possibilities have flashed through his mind.


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes returned to the silver-haired man again.


    "The mutants of your age should be extinct, right?"


    Without directly answering the question, Nathan asked rhetorically.


    Charles, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke: "Yes, there are only 927 mutants in the world now, and there are still no new mutants appearing."


    This is the data he obtained using the brainwave amplifier three days ago.


    "But in our time, mutants not only did not become extinct, they thrived instead."


    Affirmed by the other party, Nathan stretched out his palm and pointed at the girl next to the Kryptonian, "And all this is because of her!"


    Hearing this news, Scott''s eyes on his students instantly heated up, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "What did Hope do? How did he do it?"


    "do not know."


    Shaking his head, Nathan was quite regretful: "I tried to go back to that timeline to see what happened.


    Then during that period of time, it seemed that I was forcibly isolated by others. No matter what method I used, I couldn''t jump into that period of time, and I almost got lost in the turbulence of time and space."


    "However, according to the legends handed down, as well as the information I have collected from various times in the future, it can be proved that Hope Sa..."


    Seeing the girl''s dissatisfied eyes, Nathan hurriedly changed his words: "Hope Konat is the one who brought the mutant back from the brink of extinction.


    She is the savior of mutants!


    Our savior!"

 248 Chapter 246-Hope

    "John Connor, Neo, Harry Potter..."


    One after another, familiar or unfamiliar names were chanted in his mouth, and Cyber''s eyes flashed sharply: "So, who wants to hurt Hope?"


    The title of''Savior'' is not a good thing. It not only means there are more potential enemies, but it also means big trouble.


    After all, if the world is not on the brink of destruction, why would you need to save it?


    "do not know."


    After hearing this question, Nathan shook his head again.


    Everyone:...


    Didn''t you make a special trip to protect the savior?


    Why don''t you ask three questions!


    "I have a mutant friend who has a rare ability to predict the future."


    Looking at everyone¡¯s expressions, Nathan knew that if he didn¡¯t explain the issue clearly, he would never gain their trust: ¡°One day she suddenly discovered that if we continue to let it go, someday five years from our era, the world All mutants will disappear at the same time.


    Yes, disappearing is not death, as if it never existed."


    "Then how do you know that Hope caused all of this, and not other reasons?"


    Lorna raised a key question and praised her wit, feeling that her books during this period of time were not in vain.


    "Because we have made many time jumps, we have ruled out all the possibilities that might cause that to happen,"


    Faced with this question, Nathan was prepared for a long time: "Only what happened during the period of isolation can not be detected clearly. I don''t know if it has changed.


    Moreover, our monitoring equipment found that many people are converging toward this era.


    After confirmation by another mutant friend who can judge whether things are true or false, it is indeed someone who has returned to the past, trying to kill the savior of our mutants in advance, and cut off the hope of the rise of mutants."


    "Oh? Your friends are a bit interesting."


    After confirming that the other party was not lying, Cyber ??nodded.


    Shouldn''t it be said that it is the race with the greatest potential in the Marvel world, it actually has this branching ability similar to''destiny''?


    The most important thing is that these variant abilities (genes) can be stably inherited.


    At the same time, my heart condensed, and I decided to go back and quickly build a few life-saving equipment for my little monkey.


    "Then Mr. Bishop, how about you?"


    The thoughts in his head were turned, and Cyber''s eyes were cold, turning his head to look at the bald head of the black man not far away, and said in a deep voice, "Is it an enemy or a friend, what is the purpose of coming back?"


    Since Nathan said that many people are moving towards this era, and the other side happens to be one of the many traversers with unknown goals, would the other side''s goal also be Hope?


    Besides, whether it''s Nathan or the black man with a bald head, he never gives a good face to these shit sticks who try to change the past.


    Feeling the gaze that contained endless coldness, Bishop''s heart shuddered and his face remained unchanged and said: "I''m here for revenge."


    Waiting for this period of time in X Academy, he had already compiled a reason to deal with the possible interrogation.


    He can guarantee that everything he says is the truth, and he is not afraid of the other party''s lie detection methods.


    As for mind reading, in their era, the anti-heart control device was the standard equipment of every elite fighter.


    Seeing that the other party was still dissatisfied, he continued to explain: "In order to avoid my pursuit, an enemy used a time jumping device to return to the past, so he followed his traces and came to this era."


    ''It''s this familiar way of answering again.''


    The cyberspace was calm, but he was already secretly drawn to the enemy''s column in his heart: "Who is that enemy?"


    Had it not been for the maintenance of his own "superhero" personality, he would have taken the opponent down and let Alita tortured information from his head.


    "Nathaniel Essex."


    Bishop uttered a name indifferently.


    Nodded, expressing that he agreed with the other party for the time being. Saibo looked at everyone in the field and said with a serious face: "Well, in this case, then everyone will help Little Hope go through the suspension formalities. I will protect her during this time Security."


    As for who this Essex was, he was not interested in asking the bottom line, as long as the other party didn''t bump into his hands, he didn''t bother to be nosy.


    Hope''s safety is the most important!


    "No!" X2


    Nathan and Scott said in unison.


    The two looked at each other in surprise, and Nathan spoke first: "I don''t think you have the ability to protect her."


    Although the guy in front of him looks like his nostrils are upturned, there is no information about him in the various materials he has collected from various times.


    Not leaving a little reputation in history means that the strength is definitely not very good. He does not think that the other party has the ability to protect the savior of the mutants from the hands of those vicious enemies.


    "Heads-up or group fight?"


    Taking off his glasses, Cyber ??grinned.


    He likes reasoning best.


    Hearing this, the hands of the two women next to each other lit up with red and green light, staring coldly at the silver-haired man opposite.


    Charles''s mouth twitched, and he hurriedly came out and said, "Everyone is working hard for the same goal. We should be united. We should not have infighting when we don''t see the real enemy."


    He is the only person in the field who has seen the opponent''s true strength, and he naturally knows how terrifying the black-haired man is going to get angry.


    Glancing at the old bald head, Cyber ??patted the shoulders of the two women next to him, signaled them not to be impulsive, and said solemnly, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I will take her to the future, through different timelines, avoid the enemy''s pursuit."


    Nathan stated his plan: "Then I will help you create a Hope simulation robot to attract those hidden enemies.


    After a few years, you will wipe out all those enemies before sending her back.


    This is the best choice."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Cyber ??refused without hesitation.


    Regardless of whether what the other party said is true or not, is he playing Infernal Affairs, is there a safer place in the universe than under his nose?


    He didn''t believe in the strength of those little mice who jumped back from the future. If they really had the strength of a single universe level or above, it would take such a trouble to destroy the mutants in the future.


    "Hope is my student, and protecting her is our X-Men''s responsibility."


    Scott began to make arrogance: "And, I''m sure we have the ability to protect her."


    The real reason is that it is impossible for him to hand over the fate of the mutant savior to an ordinary person.


    "It''s good for Hope to stay in Utopia."


    Charles also helped, "Not only her friends and teachers, but also nearly a thousand fellow mutants, their abilities can be used by Hope.


    In this place, she can make the most of her own advantages. It is better to rely on others than on herself, right?"

 249 Chapter 247 Take a step back and think more and more

    After finally seeing the hope of mutants rising, Charles was also worried about handing over the savior of their clan to others, even if the opponent''s strength was terribly strong.


    Cybernet certainly thought of this layer.


    But he is not humble, even if all the mutants of Utopia go together, he can easily solve them.


    Putting on his glasses again, Cyber ??turned to look at the red-haired girl who was pulling her sleeve tightly: "How are you going to choose, Hope?"


    "Ah I?"


    With big eyes blinking and blinking, Hope looked at his brother, then at the group of teachers across from him, and finally turned his gaze to the student dormitory outside the window.


    "This, this..."


    After tangling for a while, Hope pulled up the ends of his hair and looked at the black-haired man next to him, weak and weak: "Can I stay for another year and go home after graduation next year."


    She wants to leave herself a complete student life, and all her friends are here, once she goes home, she will be really lonely.


    The most important thing is that if you are at home, you will be upset by watching that ugly green-haired woman and your brother get tired of each other.


    However, if the other party insists on her going home, she will not refuse.


    "Is that so, I understand."


    Nodded, Cyber ??sighed, and said earnestly: "If you want to go home in the future, don''t come back alone. Contact me in advance. I will let Alita or pick you up in person."


    Although a little unhappy, he still chose to respect his sister''s choice.


    Everyone is born free.


    He hopes that the other party will grow into an individual with independent opinions, rather than a slave who only knows to live according to the wishes of others.


    "Love you so much! Brother."


    With a cheer, Hope rubbed his brother''s arm.


    Then she glanced provocatively at the green-haired woman next to her, her face full of triumph.


    "Humph."


    Being provoked, Lorna snorted and turned her head aside in disdain.


    She and Cyberspace did what they should and shouldn''t do, but they don''t have the same knowledge as this little girl who has never seen the "world".


    Seeing that the other party agreed with Hope, Charles, who was sitting at the head of the long table, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the black-haired man in front of him, and nodded slightly: "Let''s do it then."


    He didn''t want to, let alone fall out with the other party.


    Both sides took a step back, which is the best result.


    The X-Men in the field saw that their most respected professor had reached an agreement with the other party, and naturally they would not have any opinions. Even if Scott was dissatisfied with this decision, he would not show it.


    Only Nathan was dissatisfied, his mouth was strict, but he did not know what he thought of, and finally closed his mouth silently.


    On the side, Bishop still looked like an old god, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Alita, who had been silent for a long time, followed the orders of her master to get a panoramic view of the performance of the future visitor next to her, and wrote a 100,000-word analysis report.


    "By the way, the information in the minds of Hodge and his female adjutant has been successfully deciphered by Alita."


    Looking at the prompts coming from the lens, a playful smile appeared on Cyberspace''s face: "Speaking of this''Purifier League'', you should be very familiar with it.


    After all, the people behind this organization are your old friends."


    Hearing this news, Scott ignored the malicious smile on the opponent''s face and asked impatiently: "Who?"


    "Former Minister William Stryker."


    Extend your fingers to clamp the upper and lower edges of the left lens, and then gently push forward, one large and two small, three holographic light screens appear in the center of the long table, and they are filled with information that Alita found out .


    "Their headquarters is in Washington DC?"


    Looking at the information in the light screen, Angel Warren''s expression changed and exclaimed.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ororo puzzled.


    Her political sensitivity has always been relatively poor, and she is not interested in such matters.


    "This means that the U.S. imperial government may unilaterally tore up the agreement and decided to start a struggle between humans and mutants again."


    Charles'' face was sinking and he explained to his students: "It seems that we need to talk to President Ellis."


    Although the official organizations in the Marvel universe are all in Fara, as the only superpower in the world, without the official acquiescence of the U.S. imperial government, no one can quietly build such a huge semi-militarized underground in Washington DC. base.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the oval office in the west wing of the White House, there is a tan wooden square desk. Between the desk and the three floor-to-ceiling glass windows on the back sits a lean white man with white hair. There is a flag of the U.S. Empire and a flag of the President on the left and right.


    Scanning the daily presidential briefing carefully, Ellis''s face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    As the 44th President of the United States, he felt that he was definitely the hardest one.


    When he first came to power, he was full of spirits, but it didn''t take long for him to find him one by one.


    First, he cleaned up the mess left by his predecessor, and finally dragged the economy out of the quagmire of the sub-prime mortgage crisis, and then encountered the Zetaru invasion that killed people without repaying their lives, which once again triggered a small economic and financial crisis, which led to him. Years of hard work are completely gray-haired.


    The year before last, he was betrayed by the inner ghost, then kidnapped by a group of terrorists, and broadcast live, becoming the laughing stock of the world.


    Last year, various monsters and aliens kept coming up to make troubles, causing people to complain.


    Two days ago, the Avengers and the Fantastic Four ran out for another incident, which directly destroyed most of the capital of Sokovia, and even almost affected the entire continent of Europe and West Asia.


    Afterwards, whether it was a friend or an enemy, they sent a''kind'' greeting to Ellis and his family.


    With so many incidents in office, he might have to apologize if he changes his country.


    But fortunately, here is the American emperor, he is the biggest in the world.


    Anyway, his term of office is coming to an end, so naturally he doesn''t care about the opinions of those assholes.


    On the sofa in front, Secretary of State Ross and the Secretary of the Treasury were sitting in jeopardy, waiting quietly, preparing to report on the subsequent impact of the Sokovia incident.


    Putting down the briefing in his hand, Ellis rubbed his temple and asked wearily: "Is the situation in Sokovia under control? Has the relief supplies arrived?"


    Hearing this, Rose''s body shook, turned his head to look at the white-haired man in front, and reported respectfully: "Mr. President, the army has already arrived, and it has successfully smashed the bear..."


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt as if he had been in a fixation technique, and the whole person was frozen in the air.


    "Secretary of State Ross, Secretary of State Ross?!"


    Frowning and shouting twice, there was no response. Ellis just thought of getting up to find out what happened to the kidney when a blue-black mist suddenly appeared in front of him.


    In the next second, the mist became two men and three women.


    "Good afternoon, President Ellis."


    Charles put on a kind smile, a bald head shining brightly in the light: "I am the former leader of the mutant-Charles Xavier."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Forgive the fries these chapters are more verbose.


    Because mutants are one of the main lines behind, I need to use some space to introduce the basic situation of mutants at this stage and lay some foreshadowings.

 250 Chapter 248 Ninglu-class sentry

    "My God! What is going on here?"


    When he walked out of the elevator door, Gang Lishi couldn''t hide the shock in his heart and let out a shock.


    The original white ground has been painted dark brown, and there are corpses piled up in the wide corridor. Some have women, some are old and strong, some are wearing white coats stained with blood, and some are wearing camouflage. The only thing in common with the black military uniforms is that there is a fist-sized hole in the left chest, and the face is full of panic, despair, and unwillingness.


    It seemed to have exhausted all sorts of hard work to temporarily get rid of the devil''s pursuit, and finally ran to the exit. As long as he crossed this door, he could escape from birth, but suddenly found that his life had been cut off.


    Closed her eyes and released her psychic field to search the floor carefully, Emma looked at her boyfriend and shook her head with an ugly expression: "There are no living people on this floor."


    "Who did all this?"


    Angel Warren''s face was sinking.


    Someone actually got one step ahead of them and slaughtered this base.


    The most important thing is that maybe this pot will be held on their heads, again intensifying the contradiction between them and humans.


    "The area around the wound has been scorched, as if it was penetrated by some high-energy beam."


    Running over to check the wound on the corpse, Poppy the Iceman said solemnly: "It''s like the beams of light from your eyes, Scott."


    Glancing at the information on the screen, Cyber ??added: "The surveillance equipment in the base has been completely destroyed, and the video stored in the server has been completely emptied."


    All kinds of difficulties flashed in his mind, and Scott looked indifferent, as if he didn''t care: "This is a trap. Someone wants to frame us on purpose."


    After getting information from the Purifier Alliance, they split into two groups.


    Professor Charles took Ororo, Katie and Mary to the White House to talk to President Ellis.


    These great lords went straight to the lair of the Purifier Alliance, trying to solve the scourge of William Stryker once and for all before the human forces could react.


    Bishop also joined the team voluntarily, expressing his willingness to contribute to the mutant family.


    Nathan chose to stay in Utopia to protect Hope and prevent possible dangers.


    Lorna, Wanda, and Alita also stayed in the Utopia. One is that Cyber ??is reluctant to involve them in these mutants'' messes, and the other is that they need to stare at Nathan to prevent the other party from doing anything unusual. the behavior of.


    After searching the floor and finding nothing, Scott ordered: "Go, go and look down."


    The second, third and fourth floors underground...


    As more and more floors go through, the faces of a group of people get worse and worse, and the atmosphere becomes more and more serious.


    On these floors, they saw monsters sealed in culture tanks, mutant organs that were divided and sliced ??into specimens, and various high-tech weapons developed specifically for mutants. .


    The most important thing is that they didn''t see a living in this base. Whether it was the soldiers guarding here or the scientific research personnel without the power of a chicken, everyone died completely.


    ''Ding~''


    With a soft noise, the closed elevator door opened, revealing a lonely, dim corridor.


    "Here, the core area of ??this base."


    The scene entering the destination is not much different from the floor above. The corpses are stacked on the corridor. After experiencing the initial discomfort and anger, Bobby quickly adjusted his mentality.


    "Be careful, my detector found extremely high-level energy fluctuations in the most central control room."


    Staring at the little red dot on the map, Cyber ??kindly reminded.


    If he guessed right, this group is likely to be the culprit who slaughtered the entire base.


    Walking through the lonely corridor, looking at the metal door with a big hole in front, the X-Men present stopped unanimously.


    He nodded slightly to the teammate next to him, and Gang Lishi took the lead, raised his arms to protect his head, and carefully leaned into the door.


    After crossing the metal gate and entering the dim, spacious control room, Gang Lishi immediately checked the surrounding environment carefully and confirmed that there was no abnormality, then turned his head and reported to the teammates behind him: "Safe."


    Hearing that, Scott came in with a group of them, and before they stopped completely, the lights in the control room turned on without warning, and people squinted their eyes subconsciously.


    "You are finally here, 34 minutes slower than I expected."


    The seat in front that belonged to William Stryker was facing away from the crowd, and cold electronic sounds came from it.


    "who are you?"


    With energy in his eyes ready to go, Scott''s voice was cold.


    The seat slowly turned, revealing a silver-white robot with red eyes flashing.


    ''Discover special characters: Scott Summers (the second generation mutant leader)


    Race: Mutant


    Threat level: high


    Coping advice: wipe out at all costs''


    ''Discover special characters: Emma Frost (third-generation mutant leader)


    Race: Mutant


    Threat level: high


    Coping advice: wipe out at all costs''


    ''Found a special character:...''


    ''Found a special character:...''


    ...


    ...


    Browsing the pieces of information that flashed quickly on the screen, the bastion was silent, and quickly worked out a plan to deal with this group of people.


    "This is? Ninglu-level sentry!"


    Without giving the other party a chance to answer, the black bald head could no longer hold his breath, and he let out an incredibly loud roar: "You shouldn''t be in this era!"


    ''Found unknown person:???


    Race: Mutant


    Threat level:???


    Response suggestions: Collect relevant information and develop response strategies''


    Looking at the mutant who has not yet been entered into the database, according to the information revealed by the other party, the bastion soon had a general guess, three points of doubt, seven points affirmed: "A mutant from the future?"


    "What is a sentinel? What does Ninglu-class represent?"


    Angel Warren asked calmly.


    "Sentinel is a special combat robot made by Bolivar Trask, which is specially used to eliminate mutants. It was later improved by many human elites who hate mutants, which caused it to evolve and eventually became mutants. The most terrifying enemy of the family.


    In some futures, they even completely wiped out mutants and their creators-humans..."


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Bishop explained: "The Ninglu class is the ultimate form of sentinel robot evolution, which can easily slaughter most mutants."


    "No, the Ninglu model is not the ultimate form of our evolution."


    Standing up, looking down at the crowd condescendingly, the cold electronic sound of the bastion finally showed a wave: "I, the bastion! That''s it!"

 251 Chapter 249-The X-Men

    Hearing this information, Cyber, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but frowned.


    It seems that the trouble facing Little Hope is really not small.


    As a traverser, he naturally knows how powerful the sentry robot is.


    In the timeline of "Reversing the Future", those sentinel robots that have evolved to a certain degree directly sling the originally impossible mutants.


    They have high-level intelligence, know how to cooperate, will actively seek out the weaknesses of mutants to attack, and can even switch abilities to fight against mutants of different abilities.


    It was only a short time before they were able to complete the mission they were created, but it was a pity that they were all wiped out by the old bald group of people using cheating methods.


    Moreover, Cyber ??has its own "Sentinel Armor" improved from Sentinel Robots, and naturally has a clear understanding of their potential.


    I just don''t know what capabilities this Ninglu-class sentry robot called''Bastion'' has.


    As soon as the voice fell, the bastion cracked a gap in the head without warning, and ejected a thick bright yellow beam of light, taking the group of X-Men on the opposite side.


    Fortunately, Scott has been paying full attention to the silver robot''s every move, and immediately launched an attack when he noticed the change in the opponent''s face.


    ''Om~!''


    The bright yellow beam of light and the red beam of light suddenly collided, and the harsh humming was accompanied by continuous energy shock waves from both of them. They continued to spread, blowing the debris in the control room into the sky.


    After holding each other for about ten seconds, the bright yellow beam of light suddenly swelled in a circle, instantly pressing the red beam of light blocking the road ahead, pushing it back quickly, and taking the opposite blond man who was unable to dodge.


    ''Crack-crack-crack¡ª''


    At the moment of the moment, an extremely cold air suddenly hit from the side and sprayed on the waist and abdomen of the silver-white robot.


    When Scott made an attack, of course his teammates would not stand aside and watch the show, but would encircle the enemy in front of him with great tacit understanding.


    ''Find Omega mutants, give priority to attack!''


    ''Variety Classification: Energy Control


    Ability: lower the ambient temperature


    Analysis suggestion: change tactics and switch to high heat source mode.''


    Receiving a prompt from the intelligent combat system, the bastion directly interrupted the attack on the head, the silver-white metal skin set off waves of waves, and then the white flames ignited, instantly melting the ice layer that had condensed on the body''s surface.


    Then he stretched out his big hand and quickly grabbed it toward the ice sculpture in front of him.


    "Emma!"


    Feeling the high temperature from the opponent, Bobby once again increased the output of the air-conditioning in his hand, trying his best to block the pace of the bastion, and at the same time he shouted and sent a signal for help to his teammates.


    ''Boom!''


    In the next instant, an invisible force struck from the side, slamming the silver-white robot into a backlash, and slammed it heavily on the metal wall nearby.


    Climbing out of the metal wall that was melted into a big pit by himself, the bastion was about to continue its action, but found that his body had been imprisoned by invisible power.


    ''Variety classification: mental ability


    Ability: mind control


    Analysis suggestion: change tactics and use mind bombs.''


    After receiving the intelligent combat system, the flame on the surface of the bastion disappeared without a trace, and the original silver-white robot appearance was restored. Then eight miniature missiles the size of a thumb ejected from the shoulders, and then exploded directly on the spot against common sense.


    ''Bang--''X8


    Eight muffled noises exploded in the air, and a series of strange waves spread from the shoulders of the bastion, instantly tearing and shattering the huge mental power gathered in it.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    There was a scream, and blood gushed from the mouth and nose of the woman in white.


    She shook her body, and was supported by Scott who rushed over before she fell. Emma clutched her head and yelled, "Damn it, it''s this kind of weapon again."


    This reminded her of the kind of weapon that the black-haired man used against him when he was controlled by the Sentinel Secret Service the previous year and fought with the X-Men.


    ''clang!''


    Steadily catching the silver iron fist hitting his head, the bastion raised his right fist, preparing to cure his body in his own way.


    However, before it could move, a figure with white wings rushed forward, holding a silvery white blade with a fuzzy blade, and slamming it towards the robot''s head.


    There was no time to dodge, but the bastion still made the most correct response in a short time, and the silver skin instantly became brighter, becoming the same color as the steel man.


    From a distance, the two people who fisted against each other seemed to be brothers born from the same mother.


    ''Ding.''


    The vague blade slashed on the silver-white metal head with a crisp sound. After the tip of the blade plunged into the skin for half a centimeter, it could no longer move forward.


    ''High frequency dagger capital can not cause effective damage?''


    The shock was constantly overflowing from his eyes, and a hit was missed. Warren just wanted to let go and retreat, but it was too late.


    A pair of metal bat wings with cold light on the edges suddenly ejected from the back of the silver-white robot, turning into a battle axe that opened the mountain and cracked rock, and slashed at the white-winged figure.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Along with the splashing bright red droplets, a miserable howl sounded again in the field.


    "Warren!"


    Bobby screamed, hurriedly created an ice track under his feet, hurried to his teammate''s side, and caught his body that had fallen down nearly sixty degrees.


    At a glance, the X-Men''s iconic black uniform on the opponent''s body has shattered, revealing a wound from the left shoulder to the right rib with deep bones and blood constantly oozing out.


    Fortunately, Warren retreated quickly, otherwise this might not be as simple as a serious injury, and the whole person might be split in half.


    Opened his palms, sprayed cold mist at the wounds of his teammates, temporarily stopping the blood that was constantly bleeding, Bobby held Allen and came to Scott and the two, looking at the same wounded woman in white and said: " Can you still act, Emma?"


    Seeing the other party nodded, he continued: "Then you take Warren out of the control room first, he needs treatment."


    Using her eyes to ask her boyfriend and the leader of the crowd, Emma decisively helped Warren up and moved to the door with difficulty.


    On the battlefield, without the interference of other people, Gunners once again stood in a stalemate with the bastion, and his hands were firmly pressed together.


    ''Power Quotient Value (Note 1): 1.42 tons per kilogram.''


    ''Begin to change the body structure and enable the powerful form.''


    Receiving the order from the intelligent system, the mechanical parts hidden under the metal skin of the bastion began to change constantly, changing the structure of the body, and providing this body with a stronger output of power.


    ''Crack--''


    "Ahhhh...!


    A few seconds later, mixed with harsh metal distortions, a scream came out of the mouth of Steel Lux.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Note 1: Strenh"ient refers to the maximum value that a unit mass of muscle can reach.

 252 A little off topic (free chapter)

    I found that many book friends misunderstood the positioning of General Zod, thinking that in his genetic setting, he was a brainless man who only knew hard steel.


    But others are generals!It''s a general!It''s a general!


    The important thing is said three times, people are the highest military commander of the Krypton civilization!It''s not the big soldiers who are on the front line.


    As the supreme commander of an interstellar civilization army, how could he be a brainless man with well-developed limbs?


    As an excellent commander, calm psychological quality, strong physique, profound knowledge structure, rational mind (cautious), these are all essential qualities.


    And for all kinds of technological equipment and theories, Zod will certainly not lack understanding.


    Not to mention Krypton¡¯s once overlord civilization, even in the modern military system of mankind, slightly higher generals will not lack an understanding of various high-tech weapons.


    It must be even more so for the interstellar civilization of Krypton. Zod must be proficient in all kinds of technology and equipment of Krypton (the brain capacity of Kryptonians is not comparable to that of humans?), but the ability to innovate is insufficient.


    In the eyes of French fries, General Zod is more like an excellent commander like Zhuge Liang, rather than just a general like Xiang Yu who can only play unparalleled.


    It gives everyone the impression that General Zod is a foolish man. It is most likely a pot of expression in movies and comics.


    In these classic works, the Kryptonians are just a group of barbarians in the cold weapon era who like to hold their fists. They have created an inherent impression for everyone and completely ignored the power of the Kryptonian civilization itself.


    However, it is Meiman (dog head) after all.


    Don''t talk about Kryptonians, even the eternal, life court big guys always hold their fists when they fight (funny).


    Otherwise, it will be filmed as a plot of''General Zod leading a group of star destroyers to wash the earth remotely a few light years away, so that all human beings will be wiped out before they can react, and then use various high-tech equipment to successfully capture the super''. , No one wants to watch.


    PS: In addition, it will be updated tomorrow.

 253 Chapter 250 Careless End (first change, ask for monthly pass)

    "Laser Eye, use your power to attack me!"


    Shaking his head disappointedly, Bishop decisively put down the ordinary gun in his hand, took out the big gun that was behind his back, and shouted at Scott next to him.


    "what?"


    Scott''s face was full of question marks, and he looked at the black man with a bald head somewhat unclear.


    Did you hear me wrong?Growing up, it was the first time he saw someone make such a strange request.


    "Trust me, do as I say!"


    Seeing the other person hesitating, Bishop was extremely anxious.


    After a while, the MT on their side will be torn alive by the big BOSS.


    With a thought to Scott, the special mental domain field blocking his eyes disappeared instantly, and the crimson energy finally formed two crimson light beams.


    After being hit by the beam of light, Bishop didn''t even shake his figure. Not only did his face show no pain, but his face was refreshed, as if he was doing some exercise.


    After burning the crimson light beam for five seconds, a ball of red energy light jetted out from the muzzle of a tennis ball, leaving a twisted scratch in the air, and he was about to tear the steel man. Silver robot.


    ''ZiZiZi-''


    The blazing ball of light hit the bastion''s body, as if a burnt red iron ball fell into a block of butter, easily breaking through the metal defenses, going all the way to the end, until the silver white robot was completely penetrated.


    In the end, the left chest of the silver-white metal body left a hole the size of a bowl, and the red metal melt, like honey, dripped slowly along the edge of the hole.


    ''caveat!The body was injured at 13% and performed self-repair procedures.''


    Upon receiving the prompt, the bastion''s eyes flashed red, holding the metal arm that was distorted by himself, and using the steel man as a human-shaped cannonball, he slammed it at the human-shaped ice sculpture that was approaching rapidly from the side.


    Immediately after his body shape flashed, he came to the solid metal wall, his skin returned to its normal color, and he stretched out his palm and quickly pressed it on.


    With the metal palm as the center, the surrounding metal walls gradually sank, while the big hole in the chest of the bastion was rapidly closing, and in a blink of an eye, only a ping-pong ball was left.


    Of course it¡¯s impossible for others to watch


    An identical orb of red light struck again, and the bastion had to give up healing and quickly leave the place.


    On the other side, Poppy caught the steel strongman whose arms were about to fall off his shoulders, created an ice ramp to the gate, put him on it, and sent him out by the gravity of the earth.


    Then he created a two-meter long knight''s spear and threw it at the foot of the silver robot.


    ''Ding~''


    Suddenly stopped his figure, avoided the oncoming semi-transparent spear, and let the opponent pierce the metal wall behind. The bastion was floating in the air, the light of his eyes turned from red to blue, staring at it. A black man with a big gun bald.


    ''A suspected mutant of the energy absorption type was found, and the No. 78 response plan was initiated.''


    The five fingers of the bastion gradually stretched and merged, transforming into two sharp blades with cold edges. At the same time, the internal parts of the body are also changing rapidly, at the expense of energy weapons and part of the defenses distributed throughout the body. The ribs produced four slender metal limbs full of suckers, similar to octopus tentacles.


    "Be careful! Don''t get entangled by those tentacles, they can extract energy from our body."


    As a future visitor who has fought with Ninglu-class sentries more than once, Bishop is not unfamiliar with the enemy''s methods.


    Dangru was caught by this metal tentacles because he was too confident in his abilities, and he was almost sucked dry.


    Had it not been for a teammate to rescue him at a critical moment, he would have reported to hell long ago.


    "understand."


    Nodding his head, Scott no longer releases the light to the black bald head, but turns his scorching gaze to the silver-white robot rushing forward.


    Poppy on the side took the opportunity to hold the ground with both palms, releasing endless chill, and a layer of ice was frozen on the road ahead of the bastion.


    Then the ice layer quickly grew upward, swallowing the legs of the silver robot that happened to be above, and spreading along the legs, trying to freeze its entire body.


    Feeling the crisis, the bastion did not wait for the intelligent system to give a plan, and took the initiative to change the body shape, igniting a raging fire in both feet, melting and freezing the ice layer.


    Immediately after the limbs and tentacles were joined together, an A4 paper-width shield was formed in front of him, which was able to block the crimson beam of light coming from the front, and continued to use these energy for his own use.


    "Bishop!"


    "coming!"


    Hearing Scott''s roar, Bishop poured all the energy stored in his body into the special firearm in his hand. Under the continuous compression of a special device, it finally turned into a tennis-sized blazing white ball toward the silver robot His head rushed away.


    ''Puff~''


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, with the tacit cooperation of the three, the ball of light hit the bastion that was too late to react without any suspense.


    As before, a bowl-sized hole was left in the center of the silver-white metal head, exposing a cable that was flashing an electric arc inside.


    ''Clang!''


    The head was destroyed, and the flames on the bastion legs went out. After losing power and support, the heavy body also fell from mid-air and hit the ground heavily. The limbs in front of the body also shrugged off and hung down on both thighs. side.


    Upon seeing this, Scott couldn''t help but breathe a long sigh of relief and stopped attacking.


    "Finally resolved."


    Wiping the drops of sweat from his forehead, Bishop put down the already reddish gun, walked slowly to the silver-white robot that lost its vitality but still standing on the ground, and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect these monsters to come to this era. ."


    Looking carefully at the robot that was close at hand, Bobby frowned: "This kind of robot is very common in the future?"


    "They have been completely wiped out in my future."


    Shaking his head, Bishop''s words made the eyes of the laser who had just arrived relax.


    "Who killed... Uh..."


    ''Pouch~''


    Knife into the body.


    Looking down at the silver blade inserted into his chest, Scott''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    0.1 second ago, the mechanical Divine Comedy that had fallen into silence suddenly regained its vitality. He quickly raised his arms, and the forearm that had turned into a sharp blade broke away from the elbow. Driven by the ejector, it instantly broke through the sound barrier and pierced the two mutants. chest.


    At the same time, the tentacles hanging on both sides of the body quickly stretched out, and in the blink of an eye, they wrapped the black bald head closest to it, trapping him tightly, and continuously drawing the life energy in his body.


    Looking at the tentacles entangled his body and the two teammates with sharp blades stuck in their chests, Bishop''s face was covered with horror, and he trembled: "Damn it, how is it possible!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It''s the end of the month, everyone clears the monthly pass!

 254 Chapter 251 Appears (second more, ask for monthly pass)

    ''Damn it, why is this Ninglu-class sentry different?''


    Staring fiercely at the metal head ahead, Bishop''s eyes were full of regret.


    Careless!


    When he used to fight with Ninglu-class sentinels, as long as he destroyed the intelligence core in the opponent''s brain, even if he succeeded in killing the opponent, he formed a mindset, which led to the opponent''s trap this time.


    ''No way!After all the hard work to grab the time jumping device, the purpose of this era has not been completed, and I must not die here!''


    With many thoughts in his mind, Bishop''s silver teeth clenched, trying his best to squeeze every strength in the hidden cells, trying to break the metal tentacles that bound him and constantly drew life energy.


    His mutant ability not only absorbs energy, but also strengthens his physical fitness, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "I''m a bastion!"


    Ignoring the other person''s futile struggle, the bastion played with the taste: "When did you have the illusion that my head is the fatal weakness like you mammals?"


    Although its intelligent core is located in the head, there is more than one intelligent core in the body.


    So it deliberately sacrificed an intelligent core, let these three mutants relax their vigilance, and then took the opportunity to make a surprise attack, eliminating the two mutants with the highest priority.


    "Bastion?"


    Feeling the sense of weakness coming like a tide, Bishop whispered, and slowly crawled his finger to a special button on his waist.


    Knowing that there is no hope of escape, he only hopes to be able to bury the enemy in front of him.


    Between the lightning and flint, a vaguely shaped silver long sword slashed straight down, effortlessly severing the four metal tentacles wrapped around the black bald head.


    Immediately afterwards, a black figure emerged out of thin air, holding a hemispherical black device in his hand, appeared in front of the silver-white robot, buckled it firmly on the opponent''s abdomen, and then pulled Bishop and Sco, who were disabled next to him. Retreat very quickly.


    Feeling the fatal threat coming from the abdomen, the bastion did not hesitate to pinch the skin of the side waist and tore it fiercely. A thin metal''skin'' like tin foil and the hemispherical device attached to it was easily removed. He pulled it off, and then retreated sharply and came to the metal wall behind.


    In the next instant, with a dull soft sound, a black spot appeared at the original location of the silver robot, generating a huge suction force, swallowing all the surrounding residual limbs, dirty blood and other debris.


    ''Found unknown person!


    Warning: Space collapse weapon found!


    Threat assessment: extremely high


    Analysis suggestion: try to avoid being hit directly''


    "who are you?"


    An extremely cold electronic sound came from the chest of the bastion, which looked very strange: "I didn''t detect your existence just now."


    Ignoring the other party''s question, he handed Scott''s body, which was not completely cold, to the black bald head next to him. The tone of the black armor could not be refused: "Take him out."


    Before the elevator opened, Cyber ??entered invisible mode, hid on the side, and followed Scott and others into the control room.


    After discovering this Ninglu-class sentry robot from the future, he didn''t rush to do it.


    Instead, they used these X-Men with upturned nostrils as tool men to collect intelligence on this Ninglu-class sentry.


    As a robot designed to eliminate mutants, isn''t this group of mutants the best experimental supplies?


    After all, with the back heel, you can know that, as the crystallization of modern industry, this Nimrod-class sentinel can definitely be mass-produced, plus recalling the locust-like locust in "Reverse the Future" and was dropped by a ship The picture of the sentry robot.


    Cybernetic doesn''t believe that this is the only Ninglu-class sentry that ran back from the future.


    Therefore, he is collecting as much information as possible about the robots, analyzing their weaknesses and strengths, and preparing for the possible emergence of sentinel forces in the future.


    The most important thing is that he discovered that this Nimrod-class sentry had been sending signals to the outside through quantum communication.


    I wanted to delay for a while and let Alita follow the''net cable'' to pull out the guy hiding in the dark.


    But these guys are worthy of being the worst X-Men he has ever seen. They have never disappointed in terms of disappointing people. After less than three minutes, they all rushed to the street.


    The only pleasant surprise was that he found out what the mutant ability of Bishop, an unknown enemy, is.


    "Can you still fight?"


    Immediately, looking at Bobby who was slowly pulling the silver-white blade from his chest, Cyber ??could not help but think of the salted fish general in a certain anime.


    "can."


    With two heavy kicks, Bobby hit his knees and said in fear.


    If it hadn''t been for maintaining the elemental form just now, the blow just now would probably kill him.


    For him, who is in the form of a human-shaped ice sculpture, this kind of wound can only be regarded as a minor injury, and it can be automatically restored without half a minute of the organic ice forming the body.


    However, as the iceman''s wound healed, the hole in the bastion''s head was also completely healed, and his arms grew again.


    ''Discover exoskeleton powered armored drivers, change tactics, switch EMP capabilities.''


    After receiving the proposal from the intelligent combat system, the silver-white robot''s body surface instantly became pitted, and blue and white arcs lit up all over the body.


    ''Om-Om-Om...''


    The invisible electromagnetic pulse, centered on the bastion, swiftly swept around, destroying one electronic device after another. Only a small part of the entire floor of the building was specially optimized for electromagnetic pulse resistance.


    "well."


    After getting Bobby¡¯s affirmative reply, Cyber ??nodded slightly, holding a silver-white sword that was more than one meter long and indistinctly figured in his hand, and ordered: "Wait I will go to attract its attention. Do your best to freeze it."


    This high-cycle wavelength sword is made of Edman Alloy, which he specially built for this operation.


    The hunter X that I met earlier is probably the handwriting of William Stryker. Since he is going to make trouble in other people''s homes, of course he has to be fully prepared, just in case.


    Fortunately, the group of them did not encounter a monster like the second one, otherwise Cyber ??would have to take action in advance.


    ''The opponent''s armor has the ability to resist EMP, change the tactics and switch to the powerful mode.''


    Wanting to use electromagnetic pulses to interfere with the War Armor of the Lieyang is simply a dream.


    After being prompted, the color of the robot''s skin became exactly the same as that of the Gunners again, running towards the black figure in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, arcs jumped up on the surface of the black armor, instantly turning into an afterimage, disappearing in place.


    ''Discover the speed-type ability, change tactics, switch to rapid mode.''


    During the run, sharp spikes protruded from the surface of the bastion, and at the same time the figure became a little slender, and the speed suddenly broke through the speed of sound, which was able to keep up with the action of the Sun Armor.

 255 Chapter 252 Weakness (third shift, requesting monthly votes)

    ''''KAZI!''''


    The silver-white sword blade struck against the arm that had turned into a sharp blade, and instead of the imagined situation of sparks flying and a stalemate, it appeared to be one-sided.


    The sword blade broke through the skin of the arm, going from shallow to deep, and then from deep to shallow again, easily cutting through the bones cast in alloy and chopping off the entire small arm.


    ''''Warning! High frequency weapon made of Edelman alloy found, can''t resist hard, switch scenario, switch to fluid form.''''


    The moment the silver-white sword blade was about to descend on the chest, the hard metal skin on the robot''s body suddenly softened down and became like a mercury fluid mass, but a few points more viscous, and the body structure did not deform under the pressure of gravity, still maintaining stability.


    The sword blade unhindered cut into the chest of the prismatic fortress, the middle met little resistance, as if cutting the air in general, from the back of the broken surface, set off a ripple, following the black battle armor and silver and white robots staggered.


    Looking back, the prismatic fortress by the Edelman alloy sword blade chopped out of the wound has long disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared in general.


    The attack was invalid!


    Instead of disappointment, a smile appeared on Seb''s face and he yelled to Bobby, who had come close to the two of them at some point: "Now, Bobby!"


    No need to remind the other side, the human-shaped ice sculpture has long extended both palms, aimed at the mechanical monster in front of the barely maintained human form.


    In the next second, a furious and incomparable cold mist shot out from the palm, spanning several meters in the blink of an eye, covering the prismatic body that was too late to dodge in front of it.


    ''''Attacked by low temperature, change tactics, switch to high heat source mode.''''


    As more and more ice crystals condensed on its body surface, the silver and white robot had to change the physical state of its torso and transform into a burning humanoid torch.


    After transforming into a humanoid torch, it quickly melted the ice covering its body surface, stalemated with the two cold mists releasing endless cold air, and even began to win slightly as the temperature inside its body climbed, closing in hard on the humanoid ice sculpture one small step, one small step at a time.


    Staring at the changes inside the prismatic fortress, Seb frowned, dissatisfied: "Bobbi, increase the strength again!"


    "But ......"


    Bobbi wanted to say something but stopped.


    As an omega-level mutant, as well as the most educated person in this class of X-Men, he knows what the nature of his ability is, and moreover how powerful his ability really is.


    But the deeper he understood, the more fearful he became of his own abilities, so he was always tied up in the usual battle, never daring to exert his full strength for fear of accidentally injuring his teammates.


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Knowing what the other side is afraid of, Seb relieved: "The blazing sun battle armor can protect my safety in outer space."


    "Is that so ......"


    Low voice murmured a sentence, Bobby heart certain, closed his eyes and held his breath.


    Now he can let go of his hands and do a great job!


    The next second, the human-shaped ice sculpture as the center, the surrounding walls, the ground, the surface of various miscellaneous objects have condensed out of a thick layer of ice, and to the surrounding rapid spread, less than ten seconds, will be the entire control room into a real ice cold Jedi.


    The cold fog spewed out of the hands on the surface does not seem to change much, only slightly deepened the color, but the temperature inside unconsciously touched the limit of the definition of ''cold''.


    If the previous cold fog was the cold wind from Siberia, now it is the stardust storm blowing inside the Bumojean Nebula (Note 1), bringing only endless dead silence.


    In order to resist this extreme cold, Prismatic had to passively release more heat, causing the temperature of his own body to climb, making the body structure more and more unstable.


    And some of the special components that are free in various parts of the body are also exposed in this unstable state, by a certain dark-eyed man who has been waiting for the opportunity to take in the eyes.


    At the same time, the long sword in the man''s hand stopped vibrating, and the violent energy gushed out from the nuclear battery inside the sword body, transforming into a powerful electric field and condensing on the sword body.


    Because of the excessive voltage, even the air around the blade of the sword are ionized, the arc of light.


    The next moment, Godspeed mode multiplier directly to the maximum, the black figure instantly across the distance of several meters, wielding the longsword in his hand, not giving the prismatic fortress the slightest reaction time, the sword light suddenly up, one into thirteen, accurate cleavage of the conspicuous intelligent core.


    The loss of intelligent core control, burning a blazing human torch instantly down, regained the silver-white robot model, and then still in the output of the cold fog was frozen into an ice sculpture like a work of art.


    "Bobby, that''s enough!"


    "Ha ~ ha ~"


    Receiving a reminder from his teammate, Bobbi hurriedly opened his eyes, terminated his ability and panted, "Is it dead?"


    "It''s not completely dead."


    Before the words left his mouth, the silver-white sword body became blurred again, and Seb swung his Edelman alloy longsword and gave a vicious slap with the back of the sword towards the ice sculpture in front of him.


    ''Clack ~ clack ~ clack ......''


    Along with a burst of crunching sound, fine cracks spread out rapidly from the slap towards the entire body of the ice sculpture, eventually shattering into a field of debris.


    Immediately afterwards, four half-moon shaped devices popped out from behind the blazing sun battle performance and began the delightful process of burning corpses and raising ashes.


    As a travellers who believes in the creed of ''caution'', one must ensure that every fragment of the prismatic body is completely destroyed before one can rest assured.


    Previously, when hidden in the shadows to gather information, he had already discovered a very obvious flaw of this Ninglu level sentry, the opponent could only use one ability when fighting, very similar to Hopper.


    And the tactics are very stagnant, only after the mutant demonstrated his ability to respond passively, to carry out a pre-established combat plan.


    In addition, the physical strength of the various forms of this Nimrod sentry varies greatly.


    Among the several forms that Saber just observed, in response to Bobby''s attack, the flaming form converted, the opponent''s torso was the most unstable, vaguely revealing where some of the core devices were located.


    Of course, this is in the eyes of the detector of the blazing sun battle armor, as well as the Saber who has opened his super vision.


    Therefore, he can only let the temperature of the opponent''s body rise to a certain level and reveal all the intelligent cores, in order to complete a kill without exposing himself.


    As a super robot from the future, has undergone many evolutions, Saber does not believe that the other party has not met the speedy mutant holding a sharp weapon, there must be a way to deal with this situation.


    And to deal with this kind of attack that exceeds its own limits, there is a great possibility that Prismatic will convert itself into a fluid state that is immune to sharp-edged attacks.


    ------


    PS: The Boumojan (Boomerang) Nebula is the coldest place in the known universe, with temperatures reaching minus 272 degrees Celsius. This extremely cold planetary nebula is located in the constellation Centaurus, 5000 light-years from Earth, and was formed when the central bright star entered the last phase of its life stripped of gas.

 256 Chapter 253 is far from the end (fourth shift, requesting monthly votes)

    Whether transformed into a liquid or gas state, it is bound to lose most of the mobility of the body, because the stability of fluid structures is much worse than that of solids.


    This is determined by the most basic physical rules of the universe.


    This gives Bobbi the opportunity to attack the opponent and force the prism to transform into a flaming state.


    Simply put, it is Cyber''s prediction that Prismatic can anticipate his own prediction.


    ..................


    "Failed?"


    Looking at the large screen that suddenly went black, Stryker regretted.


    And next to him stood an expressionless white man whose left shoulder and half of his head had been replaced by metal.


    "Not really a failure, to be precise, I have succeeded since they decided to fight me."


    After saving the information he had gathered, the man shook his head in disappointment, "I didn''t expect the X-Men of this era to be so weak, but that guy in the exoskeleton power armor is a pain in the ass."


    That Nimrod-class Sentinel was originally the cannon fodder he had deliberately left at that base in order to gather information on the X-Men of this era.


    "So what do we do now, Prismatic?"


    "Evacuate."


    Glancing coldly at Stryker, Prongbottom said indifferently, "Then find out the true identity of that savior."


    Ten minutes later, a silver and black melon-shaped airship descended over this secret base in Ohio.


    Immediately afterwards, without any communication, a finger-thick column of white light shot straight down from the bottom of the Obsidian and pierced deep into the earth.


    After a second of silence, a little white aura appeared from the hollow pierced by the pillar of light, then quickly spread, forming a blazing white hemisphere on the ground, inverted above the earth, while completely swallowing the base hidden underground.


    ..................


    As the years passed, a week had passed since the ''Prismatic Castle'' incident.


    After the X-Men brought that base to an end, Professor Charles also once again had a cordial and friendly conversation with President Ellis, fully exchanging views and improving mutual understanding.


    In the end, the professor with a strong personal charm (wu) power to let President Ellis hanging horse, said willing to strengthen exchanges and cooperation with the mutant community, fully respect the legitimate rights and interests of mutants, and hope to consolidate the friendship between humans and mutants to create a better future.


    As scapegoats, the two senators, Senator Lopez-Montage and Carmen Clyde, were thrown out by the Chancellor and jailed.


    These two are also the behind-the-scenes supporters of the Sentinel Secret Service and representatives of Trask Industries. Last time, Cyber ignored them, not expecting to fall into the hands of the X-Men this time.


    The next day, Logan, who had been wandering outside of Utopia, regained the name Wolverine and officially announced that he had joined the Avengers.


    Cyber also looked at Hopper and the old bald face, Scott and Warren pulled back from the ghost gate, gaining Utopia goodwill +10.


    During this week, Seb has been busy building body armor for his sister, and has built a total of three pieces


    One is a strengthened version of the Ring of Guardianship, in his costless investment, and the help of power gems, defense and range have been greatly enhanced, stronger than a level.


    The second piece of equipment is a portable space jumper, different from the usual space jumper, this special equipment can not only ignore most of the space blockade, after starting, will automatically transport Hopper to the side of the Cyber, or several other alternate locations.


    The last one is a real life-saving tool, if the most unwanted situation occurs, this will be the last hope to preserve Hope''s existence.


    Pietro woke up five days ago, but during this time, Cyber simply did not have time to teach them, just let the two siblings stay at the base, following Alita to learn the relevant knowledge and regulations.


    After putting the three pieces of equipment on for Hope himself yesterday, Seb only took the time to meet them today.


    ..................


    "Wanda, what do you think that guy has called us here for?"


    In a wide hall where the two had never been, Pietro surveyed the instruments around him with some uneasiness of unknown purpose.


    These things reminded him of those laboratories in Baron Stracke''s castle and the white coats that had done all kinds of strange tests on his body.


    "Don''t that guy, that guy''s, Seb has his own name."


    Slapped the back of his brother''s head, Wanda some dissatisfaction: "If he hadn''t saved you, I might be carving your tombstone right now."


    Rolled his eyes, some speechless look at his sister, Pietro displeased: "You do not know how hard that guy hit me."


    ''Clang~''


    Not waiting for the little witch to say something, the closed metal door suddenly opened.


    Carrying a red and a blue suitcase, dressed in a set of black casual clothes Seb strides in through the door: "A few days no see, Wanda you have become beautiful again."


    "Really?"


    Some shy smile, showing two dimples, Wanda tone mixed with the slightest surprise.


    Step out, hurried to block the little witch behind, Pietro alert beyond compare: "What do you want from us?"


    This guy definitely has mischievous thoughts about Wanda.


    "Brought you a gift."


    Lifting the case in his hand, Seb said with a smile: "By the way, test your ability to help you better control it."


    "We don''t need it." "What kind of gift?"


    Two different answers, showing the differences between the two siblings.


    Ignoring the silver-haired youth who was playing a childish game, Seb placed the two suitcases flat on top of an empty table next to him and pressed the switch on the electronic lock: "This is the battlesuit I designed specifically for you, which will not only provide you with protection, but also allow you to better use your abilities."


    "Trying to buy me off by giving some benefits?"


    Looking at the suitcase with a metallic luster of the dark blue battle suit, Pietro eyes full of desire, expression but pretend to disdain, iron bones said: "I am Pietro is starving to death! Die outside, by the sky fell an alien ship smashed to death, will not take you a little benefit! Do not try to put Wanda ......"


    Still want to continue to say something, but suddenly felt an icy glare from behind.


    Turning his head to look, seeing the little witch''s frost-covered face, the silver-haired youth breathed a sigh of relief and hastily changed his tone: "However, if you can satisfy Wanda, then I will reluctantly accept your good intentions."


    "Huh."


    The meaning of the meaning of the light laugh twice, Seb looked at the little witch said: "This red battlesuit is my specially designed for you, made of KSI-7 nano-metal material, can withstand the bombardment of ordinary machine guns, broken can also be automatically repaired, as well as life-support function and automatic cleaning function.


    How''s that? Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    Gently stroking the suit in the suitcase, Wanda was busy nodding her little head.


    ------


    PS: today''s nap over, only four chapters after writing, tomorrow continue to burst more.

 257 Chapter 254 - Cosmic Treadmill

    "Go get changed into this outfit, Pietro."


    Retracting his gaze from the little witch who was joyfully walking to the changing room, Seb looked to the silver-haired youth next to him and said, "We''re ready to start the test."


    "What''s the rush."


    A displeased muttering, followed by a gust of wind in the hall, and when the wind subsided, Pietro''s dress code had changed dramatically, and a smug smile appeared on his face: "It''s just a matter of two seconds."


    The silver-haired young man''s casual denim has faded, his entire body is wrapped in a tight-fitting battlesuit with a metallic sheen on the surface.


    The body of the suit is dark blue, the front of the limbs is silver white, the shape is somewhat similar to the dark red suit next door talk man, in the designer''s bad taste, there is a golden lightning bolt logo on the chest.


    The difference with talk man that suit is that the suit''s hood is fully enclosed, the eyes are covered by two ink-colored translucent lenses, the mouth and nose have a black device similar to a respirator, and the collar below is connected together, without the slightest gap.


    "How does it feel?"


    Looking at the man in front of him with the gaze of a mouse, Seb''s face showed a smile of unknown meaning: "This suit of yours is made of dwarf star alloy, which can reduce the friction of air by about 62%, high temperature resistance and super wear resistance.


    However, the defense is a little worse than the Wanda one, but blocking the ordinary 12.7mm caliber machine gun bombardment is not a big problem, and also equipped with a life-support system and intelligent operating system for you."


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, the silver-haired youth said nothing and immediately circled around the other party in a show-off style a few times.


    ''Did this guy''s eyes just follow himself around, or did he hallucinate?''


    Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Pietro could not suppress the excitement in his tone, his heart and mouth: "Barely."


    Then pointed to the calf area, the outline of the silver-white boots, commented, "Moreover, the shoes and pants are connected together, it feels weird."


    "Do you still want to wear those fancy Nike running shoes like before?"


    After giving the other party a blank look, Seb explained, "Your future mission is to fight evil, not to participate in the Olympics.


    In order to avoid you in high-speed movement, airflow along those tiny gaps leapt into your battlesuit, this battlesuit must be designed as a one-piece."


    While the two were talking, Wanda finally changed into her physical battlesuit and returned joyfully to the middle of the hall.


    "How is it? Does it look good?"


    Turning around in front of the two people, Wanda spoke in a light tone.


    "Very beautiful."


    Saibo smiling eyes, busy nodding: "The color also suits you."


    The little witch''s battlesuit overall dark red, the same one-piece full-coverage line battlesuit, the surface of the glow of leather, the waist and back each draped with two decorative wide silk belt, the lines of the pattern is also more soft.


    Because it does not need to move at high speed, Wanda''s battlesuit is not as close to her brother''s battlesuit.


    But because the little witch''s ''bottom'' is really too much, this set of slightly wide battlesuit still can not cover her delicate body.


    Perhaps for aesthetic reasons, the little witch did not choose to wear a hood: "This battlesuit is much more comfortable to wear than ordinary clothes."


    This battlesuit is made of the same material as Lorna''s battlesuit, both are the crystallization of Kryptonian technology, and it is naturally much more comfortable to wear than clothing made of polyester.


    "As long as you like it."


    Closing the suitcase, Seb led the two siblings to the southeast corner of the hall, pulled back the black curtain covering the device below, and said with a straight face, "Now, let''s start the test."


    "What is this?"


    Looking closely at the mysterious device with a dark body, Pietro was a little uneasy.


    Although this device looks like a very common treadmill in the gym, but he believes the truth will never be so simple.


    "This is something I made especially for you."


    Pressing the power button of the black device, Seb grinned: "A cosmic treadmill, specially designed to test your speed and even be your main training tool in the future."


    This treadmill is naturally far less than the genuine ''cosmic treadmill'' of the Flash''s house next door, not to mention the function of absorbing God''s speed power to open up the multiverse, just a name that someone deliberately took in order to satisfy his own bad taste.


    However, it is definitely more than enough to deal with a guy like Pietro who can''t even reach one percent of the beam for the time being.


    "Really a treadmill?"


    With a raised eyebrow, Pietro disdainfully brushed his mouth: "The treadmills in this world are all as slow as snails to me."


    During his time at Baron Straker, the group of researchers had tried to test his speed limit with a treadmill.


    However, even after modification and raising the number of gears to the highest, the speed of those treadmills was no different from that of a snail in his eyes.


    ''Heh, very confident, young man. Believe it or not, I will build you a broken treadmill?''


    With a sneer in his heart, Seb''s gaze gradually became dangerous: "You go and try it first."


    "Just try."


    ''Click-click-''


    Twisting his neck, jumping two more times, moving his limbs, Pietro''s gaze was fixed, his body bowed slightly, his right arm swung forward, his left foot took a small step backward, his front palm landed on the ground, making a standard long-distance running start posture.


    ''''Tick-!''''


    As Seb pressed the start button, the treadmill made a soft sound, and the motor hidden inside the base began to run, emitting a buzzing sound like a beast''s roar, driving the tracks on it to start turning rapidly.


    In the next instant, Pietro turned into a silver phantom, instantly came to the top of the cosmic treadmill and began to swing his legs rapidly.


    On the smart panel, the red number in the speed column was soaring rapidly.


    10 meters per second ......


    100 meters per second ......


    1000 meters per second ......


    ''This thing can actually keep up with your own speed?''


    After glancing down at the black tracks beneath his feet, the contempt on Pietro''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Pietro, haven''t you eaten lunch? Running so slowly."


    At this time, a slightly mocking voice came from behind him, causing the silver-haired youth to frown.


    "Humph!"


    With a soft grunt, Pietro''s eyes gaze, slowly exhaling a mouthful, began to mobilize his superpowers as hard as he could, causing the numbers on the smart panel to jump up by a large margin.


    But no matter how hard the silver-haired young man pushed, the treadmill''s tracks were always able to keep up with him, keeping him ''imprisoned'', like a monkey jumping into the palm of Buddha''s hand.


    Although this cosmic treadmill has two nuclear batteries as energy source, it is not just an electric treadmill, but a hybrid treadmill of machine and electricity.


    When the speed is below Mach 3, the track is mainly driven by the electric motor, while after breaking Mach 3, the track is mainly driven by the friction between the runner''s foot and the running belt, with the electric motor as an aid, and as for higher ......

 258 Chapter 255 - The greatest advantage

    Looking at the blurred silver figure on the treadmill, Seb''s gaze gradually became darker.


    This guy Pietro''s superpower is a bit interesting.


    His super speed is different from the Kryptonian''s super speed, which is achieved by physical strength, and is more towards the Lightning family''s super speed.


    When the ability is activated, a special force field will be covered around the body.


    This special force field can not only change the user''s time flow, but also to a certain extent to protect the user''s body, known as the beggar version of Godspeed force.


    '' By the way, Godspeed Force!


    Marvel does not seem to have Godspeed Force, right?


    How about building one yourself?''


    Rubbing his chin, a certain Kryptonian suddenly had a bold idea, looking at his great-uncle''s gaze gradually became fiery.


    "I always knew that Pietro was fast, but I never thought it would be this fast."


    Looking at the bright red number on the speed bar, Wanda caressed her palm and sighed softly.


    Pulled back by the little witch''s voice to the thoughts that were wandering in the sky, Seb swept a glance at the various data on the intelligent panel and said indifferently, "Average, just under Mach 7."


    Although the speed of Mach 7 in the Earth has been able to make the majority of superheroes and villains, but for him, this speed is far from enough.


    Even the speed of light can not reach, but also create a P God speed force.


    It seems that his plan to create a Marvel version of ''The Flash'' is really a long way to go.


    On the panel, after the speed bar was raised to the number 2034.8, it stopped moving, and as time went on, the kicking breath of the silver phantom on the treadmill was getting progressively worse.


    The number also began to slowly decline.


    "Okay, it''s ready."


    Walking to the nearby console and shutting down the cosmic treadmill, Seb browsed through the data of various chemical components detected from Pietro''s body during this period of time while ordering Alita: "Blood sugar depletion is a bit fast ah ...... Alita, send two servings of No. 3 nutrient solution over. "


    "Suck, ha ~ ha ~"


    Kicked heavily two breaths, Pietro holding the two handrails next to the treadmill, breathlessly said: "This ghost thing is you early? I don''t feel at all like something an earthling could build."


    ''Congratulations, you got it right, but unfortunately there is no reward.''


    From the hands of the intelligent robot received two bottles filled with translucent dark red liquid, the size of a can of special glass bottles, casually thrown to his great-uncle, Seb re-entered the two siblings: "You have not seen more things, this is a special nutrition liquid, can quickly replenish your strength."


    Unscrew the cap, tilted his head, ''tons and tons'' like dry fatty happy water, a breath of the bottle of viscous liquid to drink, Pietro intended to lick the corner of the mouth: "strawberry flavor, can you give me another bottle?"


    "You''ll have to drink it later."


    A stack of just printed out A4 paper handed to the silver-haired youth in front of the body, Cyber "your ability there is still a lot of potential to dig, but want to turn this potential into strength, you need to persevere in training.


    In the future, every day to this treadmill to run as hard as you can for four hours, enough nutrient solution, this is my tailor-made training plan for you, take it!


    See the other party''s eyes, and added a sentence: "Do not think of lazy, I will let Alita supervise you, fail to complete the task deduction of wages, your not enough to deduct your sister."


    Five days ago Pietro awakened, could not stand his sister''s persuasion, the two joined together under a certain Kryptonian special talent department, each month can receive a significant salary.


    "The ...... should do so."


    I wanted to curse a ''damn'', however, to meet the other party''s indifferent eyes, so that Pietro could not help but recall the fear dominated by the blue-black figure, hastily changed his words.


    "Is it time to test my abilities?"


    Secretly kicking her brother, Wanda couldn''t wait to say.


    She wanted to quickly figure out the nature of her ability, this powerful force in their own hands completely control.


    To become that bald old man, twenty years ago, that one word to wipe out millions of mutants ''Wanda'' as powerful characters, to prevent the future face Ultron and Magneto such enemies, not as powerless as last time.


    She no longer wants to experience the weakness of their own strength, only to watch the destruction of their homes, fellow citizens were killed, loved ones were killed.


    "No rush, I need to know what Pietro''s real combat power really is."


    Patted the little witch''s shoulder, signaling her to calm down, Seb looked at the silver-haired youth next to him and said: "This planet, and even this universe, there are many speed type superpowered people like you, I will collectively call them ''extreme speeders''.


    The speed of the extreme speeders are fast and slow, the slow ones may only be several times as fast as ordinary people, while the fast ones can easily surpass the speed of light, you are considered the slower ones among them."


    "I ......"


    "I''m not saying these things to intentionally hit you, your future enemies facing not just those extremely fast people, more likely to be a thousand strange superpowered people, and each will have their own strengths and weaknesses."


    Without giving the other party a chance to retort or ask questions, Seb continued, "All you need to do is to bring your strengths to the forefront and then rely on it to defeat your enemies."


    Folding the plan, Pietro said curiously, "What about you? Seb, what are you best at again?"


    "Hey~"


    Seb smiled slightly: "I know a little bit of each."


    "If facing those enemies who are much faster than him, such as those who exceed the speed of light, what is Pietro''s advantage?"


    Obviously, Wanda''s focus is not the same as her brother''s.


    Frozen for a moment, Seb thought carefully, met the little witch''s eyes, and said seriously, "Me, and you."


    Pietro: ????


    "Watt?!"


    "Don''t look at me with that look, yes, it''s what you think."


    Ignoring the other party''s unconvinced look, Seb said lightly: "Two extreme speedsters with the same physical quality and combat skills can easily suppress you when the other party is 1.2 times faster than you.


    When the opponent''s speed is twice as fast as yours, your win rate drops to less than 5%.


    When the opponent''s speed is more than 10 times yours, don''t think about running away, there''s no chance, ask me, or Wanda for help before it''s too late."


    "Pietro, Seb has a point."


    At that, Wanda also nodded and agreed: "In the future, if you meet this kind of enemy, you should quickly ask me or Seb for help."


    Pietro: o(?§¥?)¤Ã!


    ''Hey, who''s sister are you anyway!


    Looking at the dark-haired man on his right, and then at the round-faced woman on his left, Pietro growled inwardly, feeling his young mind had been badly hurt.


    "You have to believe me ......!"


    ------


    PS: Last night''s code code was too late, and I caught a cold.


    I was going to continue to pop today, but I got up at noon and my limbs were sore and my head was foggy, plus my rhinitis came back and I could only breathe in through my mouth, and I was so uncomfortable that I didn''t have a code word state.


    The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not in a good position to get a good deal of money.

 259 Chapter 256 The scientific method of inquiry

    Leaving Pietro alone in the hall to train his abilities, Seb led Wanda to a much smaller lab next door.


    "Wait for me for a moment."


    Bring the little witch into the center of the hall a ''cage'' made of transparent material, Seb left a message, then quickly to the test bench ten meters away, from the safety device took out a silver-white tetrahedral device, the surface of the device is carved with a dense, similar to the kind of circuit board etching patterns.


    Then quickly returned to this sterile, isolated static electricity, covered with a variety of detectors in the cage, handed the device in his hand to the little witch is dazed.


    "What is this?"


    Receiving this silver-white square tetrahedron, Wanda wondered.


    "A sensor, specifically designed to resolve the nature of your particular kind of energy."


    Explained at the same time, Cyber took a bottle cap-sized miniature detector, they will be methodically attached to the little witch''s body everywhere, to cooperate with the experiment later.


    The body indicators are not necessary to test again, because a few days ago checked, otherwise the battlesuit can not be designed to fit that well.


    "By the way, what do you know about your abilities?"


    Hearing this question, Wanda thought carefully for a while and organized her language before speaking slowly: "Initially during that time, I had been using it as a numinous power, and could only use it to move objects, or create shields.


    But it didn''t take long to discover that I could use this power to peer into the hearts of others and stir up their deepest fears.


    Later I discovered that it possesses a strong destructive power, just like the energy attacks emitted by those high-tech weapons, but much more powerful than those attacks.


    Recently, I again have a vague feeling that there is much more to this energy than that, but have never been able to tap them out."


    "Very well."


    Nodding, signaling that he understood, Seb said softly, "Follow my instructions later."


    After saying that, then no longer stay, straight out of the special cage, close the door, quickly walk to the control center not far away, sit on their own exclusive seat, put on a pair of Bluetooth headphones, commanded: "Now, release your kind of scarlet energy, let them touch this device, so that the device floats in the air, take care not to try to destroy it for the time being. "


    At his words, the little witch took a deep breath and began to slowly mobilize the energy hidden deep within her body.


    The scarlet light slowly released from the palms, in the palms around the formation of a dream-like light curtain, the right way to drag the hands after releasing the gravity of the falling tetrahedron device.


    After maintaining this for almost half a minute, Cyber''s voice rang out again in the cage.


    "Very good, Wanda, now try to use your energy to peer into this device and try to see if you can peer into anything."


    After saying this, the dark-haired man silently pressed a button on the control panel.


    Receiving the new command, the little witch cocked her small round head and slowly rotated her palms a small circle.


    The scarlet energy that permeated around both palms changed, and the ''activity'' increased steeply, mimicking the properties of numinous power, and poked through the metal outer wall and towards the inside of the device.


    ''''Hungry, so hungry ......'''' ''''I want, to feed, to spawn ......''''... ...


    Feeling this incomparable confusion, without the slightest logic, only the most primitive desire of thoughts, the little witch frowned slightly, slightly increased the output of power, want to probe a little more clearly.


    "What did you ''see''?"


    "It''s hungry, wants to eat, and the desire to reproduce ......"


    Saying this, Wanda blushed, but it was good to have the scarlet energy to cover it from being noticed as unusual.


    "Try it and mobilize its fear."


    "Hmm."


    Immediately, the scarlet energy dispersed inside the device shook in unison and surrounded the insect with a flat, blackish-brown body of about three centimeters, with six knuckles and a pair of tentacles from all sides.


    That''s right, the experimental creature inside the device is the household name of the top star in the insect world - Xiao Qiang.


    The scarlet energy eroded Xiao Qiang''s pitifully small brain, which instantly emerged as a two-legged sheep with an unreadable face and a plain white body.


    In the illusion generated by its mind, this two-legged sheep was holding a huge cylindrical object, aiming at the cozy little home where he lived with his dozens of children, and spraying out one water spray after another.


    A black particle set in the back of the little strong, the size of a rice grain suddenly exploded.


    The little strong, who was scurrying around like a headless fly, was blown apart, while the scarlet curtain of light around it was shaken apart, creating a ''vacuum'' zone.


    "Yah~ It''s dead."


    Exclaiming, Wanda somewhat puzzled turned her gaze to the direction where the black-haired man was.


    "Is it okay, did you experience any symptoms of dizziness or headache?"


    "No."


    Shaking her head, Wanda explained, "It''s just that the image suddenly disappeared and it was a shock."


    Through the detector to confirm that the little witch is really safe and sound, Seb softly said: "That''s good."


    The small bomb was a ''Weeble Weeble'' type version of the ''Mind Killer'', and when it exploded it was able to release a weak wave of psi annihilation that destroyed the surrounding mental force field.


    If the little witch''s scarlet energy is really a variant of psychic power, after being hit by this annihilation wave, absolutely can not escape the destruction, she will also appear a short period of dizziness or headache, at the same time, due to Seb deliberately dose, and will not cause substantial damage to the opponent''s body.


    ''Surely? This scarlet energy is not a spiritual materialization of the power of the mind, only similar in nature.''


    Browsing through the data on the light screen, Seb''s eyes glowed, confirming one of his suspicions, pressing another button on the smart panel and asking, "Have you ever tossed a coin?"


    "Flipped."


    "Very well, just as there are two possibilities for a coin, plus or minus. The outermost layer of this device is made up of millions of nano-probes, and later, when I start the program, each probe will keep switching randomly among the seven colors of ''red, orange, green, green, blue and purple''.


    When I turn off the switch, these probes will eventually retain only the next color.


    What I need you to do is to try to use your ability to make all the probes turn ''red''."


    "How can such a thing be done?"


    Hearing this request, Wanda felt unbelievable and thought unconfidently: ''This should be considered the power of fate, right?''


    "Don''t put too much pressure on your own, just do your best."


    Seeing the other party''s lack of confidence, Seb encouraged, "I believe in you."


    "Then I''ll try."


    At those words, the little witch solemnly nodded her head.


    She didn''t want to let the other party down.


    Immediately afterwards, her eyes closed and she began to mobilize the scarlet energy around her, allowing them to operate spontaneously according to her will.


    ------


    PS: These two chapters are not very well written, even forcing the fries to open the dusty college textbooks for a long time.

 260 Chapter 257 Witches and Probability

    "Failed ......"


    A minute later, looking at the colorful positive tetrahedron in his hand, Wanda silently hung his head, disillusioned.


    Not far away, staring at the data in the light screen screen with dead eyes, the corners of Seb''s mouth could not stop turning up.


    Wanda''s ability is really as he predicted that, has the ability to change the probability of events!


    Into the cage, rubbed the little witch''s long hair, Seb face overflowing with smiles, praised: "Congratulations, a female ...... did a good job."


    "Didn''t I fail?"


    With wide eyes, some puzzled looking at the man in front of her, Wanda doubted.


    "No, you have succeeded."


    Receiving the tetrahedron from the other hand, Seb patiently explained: "Although it did not completely turn red, but the four sides of the tetrahedron device, nearly four-fifths of it has been filled with red, the remaining one-fifth is equally divided by the remaining six colors.


    However, because these nanoprobes of the same color are not connected together, they are scattered everywhere without any regularity, resulting in a colorful appearance to the naked eye only."


    Wanda is still a little less confident: "Really?"


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can go over there and look at the statistics software."


    Pointing to where he was just now, Seb could not suppress the excitement on his face: "According to the laws of statistics, when the number of samples is large enough, the seven colors should be divided equally among the seven million probes, the number of probes of each color is about one million.


    But the actual situation is that the number of red probes is already close to six million, and the number of probes of each of the other colors is only about 200,000."


    "What does this mean?"


    Wanda still couldn''t understand why the man in front of her was so excited.


    Pressing the little witch''s shoulders, meeting the other party''s gaze, Seb solemnly: "It means that you can change the probability of an event happening."


    In his previous life, when watching the "Infinite Legends" series, he was very interested in the little witch who could tear the exterminator, and purposely went to a certain degree of encyclopedia to check her ability.


    Found that the other party that scarlet energy is actually something called ''chaos magic'', and as a mutant, itself has the ability to ''modify the probability'' of mutation.


    However, in order to cover up their identity as travellers, he could not reveal that he knew these, but only deliberately guide, according to the answer to put together the process, the ability of the little witch slowly revealed.


    In addition, a certain degree of encyclopedia well, a person can edit, comic book writers and often eat books, the information above may be 90% true, but the key 10% will often kill people.


    In the spirit of factuality, rigorous and serious scientific spirit.


    In the absence of experiments to confirm each other''s ability is the two before, Seb also dare not jump to conclusions.


    After all, this is not the 616 universe in the comics, but a hybrid world with the MCU as the main body, and he is not sure if the little witch still has these two abilities.


    The good thing is that everything is as he wants it to be.


    This way his plan can also move forward smoothly.


    "Modify probability?"


    Repeating his ability, somewhat unable to bear the other party''s gaze as if looking at a rare treasure, Wanda lowered her head and said periodically, "Is this important to you? Or is this ability very powerful?"


    Cyber did not directly answer this question, but asked a superficially unrelated question: "Do you know what the essential characteristics of our universe is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Faced with such an arcane question, Wanda shook her head decisively.


    "It''s discontinuous, quantum."


    "Watts? Quantum?"


    She heard this word from time to time in some science fiction programs and science fiction movies, but was not clear about what the so-called ''quantum'' meant.


    Knowing that the other party will not understand this explanation, Seb took the little witch out of the cage, came to the control center not far away, pointed to the surrounding objects and explained: "We humans live in a world that scientists call ''macrocosm'', this glass of water you see on the surface it is a whole, but in fact It is made up of countless tiny particles."


    "Well, atoms and molecules, I know."


    Nodding, Wanda concurred.


    "That''s right, but atoms can continue to be ''split'', and what makes it up are even smaller electrons, various quarks, etc. These are the most fundamental particles in this universe."


    Calling up the fundamental particle icon, Seb''s expression grew serious: "At this microscopic scale, the laws of motion of these fundamental particles are very different from those of our macroscopic world, and the quantum effect is very obvious.


    And the reason why our world looks like this is because everything we observe is the result of the statistical average of these elementary particles."


    "What does this have to do with probability?"


    Wanda wondered.


    The thunderous talk was getting her more and more confused.


    Having Alita project a 3D image of a hydrogen atom, Seb pointed to the dotted cloud around the core and explained, "A hydrogen atom consists of an electron and a nucleus, and this circle around it is its ''electron cloud'' image.


    This ''electron cloud'' does not mean a cloud made up of electrons, but a probability image.


    Before you observe this electron by any means, it can be in any position in the universe, the more dense the light points, representing the more likely it appears in that position after you observe it.


    In more technical terms, the more likely it is that its wave function will collapse ''randomly'' from a superposition state to a specific eigenstate after you make a single observation of it."


    "The wave function is ......"


    "You don''t have to care what the wave function is, or what the superposition or eigenstate is, I''ll teach you that later."


    Without giving the little witch a chance to ask questions, Seb continued, "In short, until you go observe the electron, it is impossible to predict where it will appear next, because it can appear anywhere, without any pattern.


    But you can calculate the probability of it appearing in each location, and the probability of appearing in each location are large and small, not necessarily the same, the specific external factors to determine.


    Of course, reality is much more complicated."


    "But ......"


    Said here, Seb deliberately aggravated the tone: "Your ability can modify the probability.


    This means that if you want, you can make the particle appear in any position you want next, because you can increase the probability of appearing in that position to 99.99 ......%."


    "I still don''t quite understand what this does."


    Rubbing his somewhat swollen head, Wanda felt his doubts growing.


    "As I said earlier, most of the things in the macroscopic world are composed of the elementary particles, and everything observed is also the result of the statistical average of these elementary particles."


    Emphasizing the fact that he had just stated, Seb said bitterly: "Although it is not very useful to change the probability of one particle appearing in each position, but what if it is a million? What about ten billion? What about ten billion billion billion? ......


    When quantitative change triggers qualitative change, if you can successfully change the probability of all the elementary particles that make up this computer appearing at various locations in the next second, you can instantly send it beyond the solar system, or even beyond the galaxy."

 261 Chapter 258 - The Nature of Ability (1st shift, requesting monthly tickets)

    "Instantaneous movement?"


    Hearing the other party''s description, this word popped up in Wanda''s head for the first time.


    "Well, you can think of this way as a kind of instantaneous movement, have you seen Star Trek?"


    "Seen one or two episodes."


    Seeing the other side nodded, Seb continued, "There is also technology in it that uses the quantum properties of particles for instantaneous transfer, called ''quantum invisible transmission'', and this ability of yours is a bit more powerful."


    And it''s not just ''position'' that has this property, the ''momentum'' of the particle ...... forget it, to put it another way, the ''speed'' of the particle '' also has this property."


    "Velocity ......"


    As if she thought of something, the little witch instantly widened her eyes: "That is to say, I can make Pietro become as slow as an ordinary person, or I can make him reach the speed of light?"


    "That''s right."


    Smiling and nodding, Seb felt immensely satisfied.


    The little witch''s perception was much stronger than Lorna''s at the time, and she had learned to cite one example so quickly.


    "Let''s take another simple example."


    With Cyber''s words, the projection in mid-air automatically turned into a corridor sealed in the middle by a wall, and a matchmaker whose face could not be seen stood in front of the wall: "If there was a wall blocking your only way forward, and you couldn''t directly transmit through it at this time, what would you do?"


    "Tear it down?"


    "Well, the easiest way for regular people to think of, and the most common method."


    Fingers slowly poking towards the virtual wall, Cyber once again uttered a sensationally baffling phrase: "But you are different, you can choose to change the probability of yourself or this wall and go through it easily."


    "Watts?"


    Wanda felt a little numb from the shock she was having today.


    "As I said, the nature of our universe is quantum, and in quantum theory there is a magical effect that we call ''quantum attempt to pass through''."


    Cyber once again threw out a head-scratching terminology: "Because of the existence of this effect, even an ordinary person has the probability to pass through this wall without any hindrance.


    Of course, this wall is just an imaginary finger, you can replace it with energy shields, magic boundaries, metal doors made of vibranium, or even various attacks on you.


    If you can master this ability, there is almost no place in this world that can stop you.


    Go wherever you want to go."


    "But the relatively large size of people leads to the probability of such things being too small, and in a natural state, even if you wait until the destruction of the universe, it is likely that such bizarre things will not happen once.


    Only in the microscopic world with very small scales, such as electrons and atoms, this will happen often."


    Seeing the other party''s expression growing confused, Seb thought about it and asked, "You most likely can''t intuit how small something like an atom really is, and do you know what the human body is made of?"


    "Cells."


    Wanda did not hesitate to answer.


    In order to take revenge on Tony Stark, she had taught herself a lot of strange knowledge.


    "That''s right, there are about 40 to 60 trillion cells in a normal human body, and a cell, about a trillion to a billion billion (estimated) orders of magnitude, consists of various atoms."


    Calling up the 3D images of the three objects - human body, cells, and atoms - Seb explained, "That is, if you think of cells as human bodies, then atoms are the cells that make up this particular ''human body''.


    The electrons are much smaller."


    "Why does this happen?"


    Probably understood what the other party said, Wanda asked the biggest doubt in his mind.


    Seb replied without thinking, "Essentially this is caused by the ''uncertainty principle''."


    "Don''t look at me with that look, I know you don''t know what the ''uncertainty principle'' is."


    Ignoring the other party''s inquisitive eyes, Seb promised, "Don''t worry, I said I would help you control your abilities, and I will teach you all these things later."


    "Have you realized how powerful your powers really are?"


    "Hmm."


    With a soft hmph, Wanda nodded heavily.


    After the other party''s explanation, she somewhat understood why the other party valued her ability so much.


    Not to mention making yourself win the lottery tomorrow, or make your enemies all smashed to death by a meteorite falling from the sky, these metaphysical-like abilities.


    The ability to change the position and speed of objects at will, as well as the ability to travel anywhere in the world at will, will allow her to roam the earth without fear (self-righteousness).


    "Probability? It''s really going to be a powerful power."


    Looking down and measuring the wisps of red aura released from her palms, Wanda murmured, "Is this the essence of my ability."


    "Not ...... precisely, not exactly."


    However, Seb''s words once again made her eyes widen: "You are actually a dual-ability person, changing the probability but you are just one of the abilities."


    "Then what is my other ability?"


    Looking expectantly at the man next to her, the corners of Wanda''s mouth turned up slightly.


    "It''s this scarlet energy in your kind of hand."


    Staring at the scarlet screen of light in the little witch''s hand, sorting out the various experimental data in his head, Seb said with a straight face: "This is a kind of energy that I have never observed in this universe before, and even said that this energy should not appear in this universe at all.


    Once enveloped by this energy, the basic physical rules in this part of the region will appear chaotic, or even invalid.


    The nature and characteristics of the energy that I have seen, called ''magic energy'' by that group of mages, is very similar, however, the erosive and chaotic characteristics are much stronger.


    A fruit looks like an apple, and tastes like an apple, then we can presume that the fruit is an apple.


    In the same way, I think this scarlet energy this is a special kind of magic energy."


    Rubbing his chin and pretending to think for a while, he said dryly, "I will call it ''chaos magic''."


    "Magic really exists?"


    Dispersing the scarlet energy in her hands, Wanda pursued, "And what can this chaos magic do?"


    She had pursued the trail of that legendary group of mages, but unfortunately came up empty-handed.


    "Of course it exists, only that group of guys act very stealthy, like rats in the gutter.


    As I said, the area enveloped by this energy, its internal physical rules will be chaotic, or fail."


    Seb gazed at the little witch and solemnly said, "This means that things can be illogical in this that area, and anything can happen.


    Further, as the owner of this energy, you have the opportunity to make everything that happens in this area work the way you want it to."


    PS: The cold is finally getting better, so I''m going to pop today.


    Also.

 263 Chapter 260 - The leeks are growing again (third shift, requesting monthly tickets)

    A week later.


    The moon was high, the stars were clear, and the fishy salty sea breeze blew across the endless Atlantic Ocean, curling a white wave.


    Suddenly, a silver dot appeared where the sea meets the sky, stepping on the full moon reflected on the sea, pulling a long white line behind it and speeding toward the coastline of East Hampton.


    Not long after, chasing the white line that had not yet completely dissipated, a blue and black figure followed, quickly closing the distance between the two.


    "Suck ~"


    Looking at the two figures on the beach, the silver phantom completely forgot about the large black bruise attached to his cheek at the corner of his mouth, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably, painfully sucking in a breath of cold air himself.


    It was hard to get used to the pain, it was impatient to yell: "Help me, Wanda! Cyber is not human!


    Before the fight clearly agreed to just a friendly sparring, but he actually came to the real!"


    This bastard actually used the excuse of testing the results of his training during this period to deliberately teach himself a lesson.


    Feeling the soreness coming from various parts of his body, Pietro knew without looking that there must not be a piece of good flesh in those places.


    Hearing his brother''s cry for help, he was sitting on a beach chair enjoying the moon, the sea and someone''s Wanda smiled faintly, stretched out his right palm and pushed it forward gently.


    A scarlet light emerged out of thin air, coalescing into a dream-like curtain of light that divided the waves from the beach, erecting an impenetrable high wall along the nearly 100-meter coastline, while blocking the silver phantom''s path ahead.


    "Good for you Wanda! Not only do not help your own brother, but also help others to deal with me."


    Hastily braking his footsteps, lest he crash into the seemingly broken, but actually solid light curtain, Pietro dissatisfied with the little witch complained loudly.


    After seeing that the other party was not moved, he turned his attention to a green-haired woman next to him: "Lorna, tell your boyfriend to stop! I''ll concede defeat, can''t I."


    "Heh."


    Taking a sip of lemonade, Lorna glanced at the two peaks next to her and sneered, ignoring the shouting guy.


    Ever since this witch was brought back to the villa by her boyfriend a week ago to teach her, the alarm bells in her heart have been ringing like crazy, reminding her of the threat from this guy who looks only slightly worse than she does, but has a much more powerful body.


    But fortunately, through this week''s observation, she had not found any out-of-the-ordinary actions made between the two.


    "Forget about not helping."


    Knowing that the two had no intention of striking, Pietro could only mutter in dissatisfaction and prepare to turn around and look for other escape routes.


    But just turned his body, but found a flooded with electric arcs, the body blurred black battle armor has come behind himself at some point.


    Seeing this, Pietro immediately raised his hands: "I admit defeat."


    "How many times have I repeated!"


    Staring at the other party''s legs, which were covered with sea water, Seb''s eyebrows twitched and he said in a deep voice: "The first rule of the Extreme Speedster Code: never let yourself slow down when fighting."


    In order to test the success of Pietro''s training during this period, Seb did not rely on the high rate of divine speed mode to bully him, but always maintained the same speed as him.


    Even so, Pietro was far from being a match for Saber in battle armor.


    Both sides are not at all on the same level, both in terms of combat skills and combat experience.


    His use of speed, a ''Pseudo-Extreme Speedster'', was much stronger than Pietro''s use of speed, a ''True-Extreme Speedster''.


    "Uh, I ......"


    Upon hearing this, a bad feeling arose in Pietro''s heart.


    Just as he was about to activate his ability and prepare for a possible attack, a black metal finger descended on his forehead.


    ''''Bang!''''


    The metal finger connected with the forehead wearing the blue mask with a light sound like gold and iron clashing.


    Immediately afterwards, the blue figure flew backwards directly and crashed into the scarlet light curtain behind him, finally sliding helplessly down on top of the muddy and unbearable beach.


    Seeing this, the next Wanda also silently withdrew his energy, holding a lime green coconut, sucking the sweet juice inside, slowly floated to his brother: "Let you usually lazy, now eat the pain, Pete."


    In just one week, his own brother failed to complete his training on time on two days, resulting in a 30% deduction from his salary this month.


    "Of course you''re relaxed, just sit in the lab and learn every day."


    Shaking his dizzy head, Pietro propped himself up from the ground, looked at the little witch floating in mid-air, and rolled his eyes: "Not only do I have to run as hard as I can for four hours a day, but I have to do a lot of other strength training, which is even more tiring than when I was working in the food processing plant in Kovacic."


    This food processing factory is an industry under the famous black-hearted businessman in Sokovia, not only illegally employing child labor, but also not treating the employees as human beings, implementing ''607 blessings'', and the wages are pitifully low, the only benefit is to provide free food for two meals a day.


    But back then, the two lonely siblings had to choose to be squeezed by this black-hearted capitalist in order to survive.


    "Send you an old Eastern saying, ''The sky descends on the people, must first suffer their hearts and minds, labor their ...... had benefited from what they can not.''"


    At this time, Cyber also stepped on the waves to the silver-haired youth behind, heard the other party''s complaints, said lightly "your training program is I combined with your physical qualities tailored to ensure that in the case of not harming your body and potential, to enhance your strength at the fastest speed."


    "If you have the ability to take off this battle armor and fight me."


    Standing up his body and staring dead at the battle armor that brought him endless fear, Pietro had defiance written all over his face.


    "I refuse."


    Seb replied very decisively.


    "What kind of man is it to rely on external objects!"


    Glancing provocatively at the other side, Pietro looked at the green-haired woman floating slowly next to him and used the old aggressive method: "Are you afraid? Don''t want to lose face in front of Wanda and your girlfriend."


    "Thanks."


    Accepting the iced Coke handed over by Lorna, Seb had a smile on his face and uttered an ambiguous phrase: "There''s no need, after taking off the battle armor, the three of you, I can''t beat anyone."


    When several other people did not think, only Alita, who had been staying in the virtual network and quietly watching all this, silently took this statement to heart.


    "Hey, it seems that you are quite self-aware."


    Hearing the other party''s reply, Pietro smiled smugly and walked over and patted the shoulder of the blazing sun battle armor: "Don''t worry, when the enemy comes, I will buy you time and give you a chance to put on this equipment."


    Apparently, he was fooled into going to the negative level.


    Nodding as a tacit acknowledgement of the other party''s statement, Seb looked up at the bright moon in the sky and turned his words around, "Well, it''s been a long time since I visited the new and old friends of Hell''s Kitchen, so it''s time to make a trip."


    ----


    PS: I''m too sleepy, I''ll make up the rest of the shift tomorrow morning.

 264 Chapter 261 - The leeks who have learned their lesson (fourth shift, requesting monthly tickets)

    It was a dark and windy night in an unknown abandoned factory in Hell''s Kitchen.


    A dozen or so black-clad white men with messy tattoos on their arms and necks and armed with firearms gathered together and confronted another wave of men, all of Mexican descent, with the same variety of guns rattling in their hands, from a distance.


    On top of that, there were five or six other men spread out around the factory, on guard for any enemies that might appear at any moment.


    "Dives, where''s the goods?"


    Seeing the young man with his nose in the air across the street, a white man with a big back and a beard took a step forward while giving a wink to the little brother next to him.


    Receiving the signal given by the big brother, the two little brothers consciously took two steps out and placed the black suitcase in their hands on the ground, then quickly opened it to reveal the stacks and stacks of banknotes inside.


    "Hold your horses, Francis, first let me see if you have deliberately withheld, or fooled me with fake bills."


    The Mexican man called Dives spat out a white mist and said carelessly.


    At that word, the next guy immediately pulled out two portable money detectors from his bag and checked the green U.S. currency in the box.


    This was the fourth transaction he had come to New York to lead, and by far the most important one, as the volume of this transaction was more than the previous three combined.


    As the second son of the Casnard family, Dives had to fight hard to get this opportunity to come to New York to gild the lily, naturally to ensure that the transaction process money and goods, so as not to pull the plug afterwards.


    As long as he can successfully complete this transaction and put down roots in this largest laundry detergent consuming city in the American Empire, he will have the opportunity to go back and compete with his elder brother for the family''s succession.


    Raising his left hand and glancing at the time displayed on it, Francis couldn''t help but urge, "Hurry up, there''s still one minute and twenty seconds to go."


    What he hated the most was those second generation who had low eyes, and some newcomers who had an obsessive confidence in themselves.


    The bad thing is that this guy in front of him has all of them.


    If he hadn''t been unable to find a new seller, he wouldn''t have been willing to deal with this toxic second generation in front of him.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s just a few ''superheroes'' who don''t dare to show their true colors, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Digging his nostrils, the Chicano man was unimpressed: "I''ve completed several deals this month, how come they don''t jump out and find me in trouble?"


    In his opinion, the other party''s demeanor was simply ridiculous.


    In his country, not to mention these little rats who can only hide in the shadows and act in tight clothes, even if they are official people, if they dare to cut off their money, they will raise the ashes of the other party''s whole family.


    "Damn, there are only twenty-seven seconds left."


    Staring at the hands turning on the dial, Francis'' forehead began to gradually ooze sweat, and the whole person was agitated: "If you don''t hurry up, I only have to forcibly terminate this transaction."


    Ever since the demon they called the ''Black Night Executioner'' appeared in Hell''s Kitchen the year before last, the days of those of them who lived in the gray zone had become increasingly difficult.


    In the daily ''activities'', often a slip-up, will be mysteriously disappeared with the goods, and even the forces behind them were uprooted.


    This has led to the renewal of the major forces in this area is more than ten times faster than before.


    But the good thing is that after more than a year of exploration, they survived the forces have summed up a set of experience.


    When conducting large-scale illegal transactions, the entire transaction process cannot exceed three minutes, and the total number of people involved cannot exceed twenty.


    Otherwise, there will be a great possibility that the ''monster'' hidden in the shadows will be targeted, ending up with a person, money, goods three empty end.


    Hearing these words, Dif''s face changed and he could only reluctantly look at his own little brother and ask: "How''s the inspection going?"


    "Boss, the current count is $2.36 million, there are no problems."


    "Thirteen seconds to go."


    "No need to check, collect the little darlings and let''s withdraw."


    Giving the order, Diff turned his head to look at the white man next to him, with a threatening intent: "You better not play tricks, otherwise, our Casnard family will not let you go."


    "Heh, we who are out to make a living, the most important thing is credit."


    With a cold laugh, Francis let his little brother result in the suitcase handed to him by the other party, turned around and left.


    ''Ah ......!'' X2


    However, without waiting for him to take two steps, a silver phantom flashed past his eyes, and instantly the two junior brothers guarding the door instantly screamed miserably and flew backwards.


    "Thorishet! It''s those damned monsters coming, all of them fire for me."


    In fact, Francis did not need to remind, the group of minions under him had long opened the safety of the firearms in their hands, raised the gun, legs trembling, looking terrified and surveyed the surroundings.


    As long as there was the slightest movement of wind, they would not hesitate to fire.


    "You guys,"


    Seeing this, Dives next to him quickly drew the revolver on his own waist, pulled the hammer and mocked loudly, "If you have the ability to fight me head-on ......"


    Did not give him a chance to finish, an orange metal fist with a whistling gale, imprinted on top of the other side of the black stubble-laden face.


    ''Dang.''


    With a muffled sound, two large tawny teeth wrapped in bright red blood flew out of the lips that had been deformed by the blow, and together with their owner, they hit the ground heavily, no longer moving.


    "Fire!"


    ''Bang Bang Bang ......!'' Xn


    "Ah~! You damned ......"


    Before he could finish cursing, the man of Mexican descent was shot by a bullet through the head, completely taking his life.


    The situation of his teammates next to him was not much better.


    The moment they saw the silver phantom appear, Francis and his men didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger, not caring in the least about the Casnard family members who were standing in front of the gun.


    This group of Casnard family members may not expect to die, taking their lives is not the incomparable brutal superhero in the mouth of this group of locals, but the group of self-muse for the trustworthy partners.


    Unfortunately, the speed of the bullet is fast, but it is still far from the silver phantom.


    ''''Dang!'''' ''''Dang!'''' ''''Dang!'''' ......


    Strolling through the rain of bullets, Pietro whistled and came to the group of black-clad strong men with hideous expressions without slowing down and sent his iron fist of love for them silently.


    In the next instant, all the gangster bandits looked like they had been hit by a high-speed car, a crisp bone cracking sound rang out from their bodies, and they violently flew out backwards, smashing into the surrounding walls or on top of the abandoned iron frame, completely losing their power of action.


    ''''Pop~''''


    Kicking away the black pistol clutched in the hands of the white strong man at his feet, Pietro clapped his palms and said smugly into the communication channel, "6.3 seconds, done."


    ------


    PS: Still owe 13 chapters, continue to explode over the weekend.

 265 Chapter 262 - The Land of Sin

    "Quick Silver! What are you doing!"


    No sooner had the silver-haired youth become complacent than a stern shout came through the communication channel, shaking his ears.


    "Fighting evil, isn''t that what you brought us here for?"


    Skimming his lips, Pietro played dumb and said, "It''s all because these people are too weak, they all fell down before I could exert myself."


    "I''m asking you guys to exercise your teamwork skills, not for you to play individual performances."


    Looking at the prickly youth in the screen, Seb said in a deep voice, "Besides, who among the four of us do you think can''t easily solve this group of punks?"


    Before the words fell, the closed metal door of the warehouse suddenly opened automatically, a red, a black, two helmets obscured by the face of the figure from the door fast.


    Although the face can not be seen, but lying on the ground Francis can vaguely distinguish from the curves of the two bodies, which should be two hot ladies.


    Dissatisfied glared at the blue figure next to her, Lorna directly pronounced a death sentence on most of the criminals present: "All the black-named ones are finished off, and the red-named ones just have their limbs scrapped."


    This guy actually relied on his speed and forced all their heads.


    "Shouldn''t this group of criminals be handed over to the police ......"


    Looking at the nine black names marked in the screen, as well as the conspicuous and incomparable two red names, Wanda stammered, "I''m a little ...... bit, can''t get down."


    Since childhood, let alone people, she has not even killed a chicken.


    Even if she followed Ultron to do a lot of crap some time ago, she has never killed a resister herself.


    She was caught off guard and had to let herself take the lives of nearly ten people who had no grudge against her, and she really couldn''t do it.


    "With us, you will experience this sooner or later, witch."


    As the vice captain of this makeshift squad, Lorna took it upon herself to take on some of her boyfriend''s duties and advised, "The knight once said to me ''to kill the guilty is to save more innocent people''."


    "To be merciful to sin is to be cruel to yourself, and to the innocent."


    At this point, Seb''s low voice also rang in several people''s ears: "I do not force you to kill all nine of these sinful people, but you must choose one."


    Still the same words, this is Marvel, not DC.


    Want to live peacefully in this world, whether it is to the enemy or yourself, you have to be ruthless.


    He does not want to be in a tight spot in the future, Wanda because of a soft heart, resulting in any irreparable consequences.


    Recalling the man''s expectant gaze, Wanda gritted her teeth and came to the terrified Francis: "Sorry, I can only let you go in peace."


    Even if she would fall into hell after her death, she did not want to disappoint the other party.


    "Very well, the others are in your hands, Quick Silver."


    Seeing this, Seb instantly ordered Alita to prepare in advance, the evidence about the various crimes committed by Francis to the little witch''s intelligent screen above.


    He had a plan for the little witch''s possible psychological problems, but to Pietro the prick, will not be as polite as to his sister.


    Browsing through the information in the screen, Wanda''s expression gradually became unbelievable from the initial guilt, and finally indignant, staring dead at the white man lying on the ground who kept begging, and sternly said, "Go to hell! Scum!"


    In the next instant, the scarlet light ball came out and went straight into Francis'' chest, corroding his internal organs to the bone.


    She originally thought that this guy was just an ordinary gangster selling laundry detergent, but did not expect that the other party was also a human trafficker, human organ wholesaler, killer and other identities, committing the crime of shooting ten times is not too much.


    A gust of wind swept up in place, and before the eight remaining Black Names could react to what was happening, they followed their big brother to report to hell.


    Lorna also operated the metalwork around her and smashed the limbs of the two remaining Red Name minions who had fallen into unconsciousness, successfully completing her mission.


    "Very well, these people have gotten what they deserve."


    After the dust settled, Seb''s figure slowly emerged from mid-air and floated in front of several people, while four half-moon devices popped out of his back and began to wrap up his work.


    Pursed some white lips, Pietro: "What should we do next?"


    Don''t look at his killers without hesitation, in fact, he is only a young man in his early twenties, before the action is also a struggle within the ''long''.


    "This night is still long, Hell''s Kitchen has a lot of such scum need us to help them to be human again."


    Ignoring the burning sounds around him, Seb said lightly.


    "Why don''t the NYPD (New York Police Department) people care, didn''t they say that the American Empire is the beacon of the world?"


    Wanda strongly suppressed the mental discomfort caused by the first killings, pursued: "How can such a place of evil be allowed to exist, or in the most prosperous Manhattan area of New York?"


    "Because it''s not worth it."


    Saibo told a brutal truth: "Hell''s Kitchen is inhabited by the lowest class of poor people, and the taxes paid by this area may not contribute as much as a building near Central Park.


    NYPD cannot spend a lot of manpower and material resources to maintain security in this area where there is little profit to be made.


    Plus, there is light and there is darkness, and some people need a place to carry the darkness of the city that never sleeps."


    After nearly two years of being around a certain thick-skinned guy with a dark heart, Lorna has seen a lot more of this and walked over to her boyfriend, urging, "Did you find your target?"


    She hasn''t had a chance to get her hands dirty today!


    "Hold your horses, let me find the next lucky victim of ......."


    Browsing through the various information summarized by Alita, Seb suddenly raised an eyebrow and showed an expression of interest, "Oh? Interesting."


    ..................


    ''Squeak--''


    Under the cover of darkness, the tires of a black SUV pulled a black mark on the ground and stopped steadily in front of a three-story apartment building in an isolated location.


    And around this SUV, four other cars of the same style were parked.


    After the car was parked, six masked, heavily armed men in black quickly opened the door and got out, leaving two rifle-wielding teammates on guard.


    The remaining four men stepped across to the trunk, opened it, and one grabbed one side and raised two nylon pockets with heavy loads from inside.


    "Hurry up, this is the last batch of goods!"


    Glancing at the ''goods'' in the nylon pockets, Colin, who is a small captain, had a flash of intolerance in his eyes, but quickly turned into determination and couldn''t help but urge, "As long as we transport them to the boss, we won''t have to worry about them for the rest of our lives."


    Immediately afterwards, striding towards the metal door in front of him.

 266 Chapter 263: Visitors from Hell

    "What are we doing following this group of people?"


    Looking at the six heavily armed men in black from a distance, and the two large nylon pockets they carried in their hands, Lorna was curious.


    "The bags contained two humans."


    Without waiting for Seb''s answer, Wanda suddenly opened her eyes, dispersed the scarlet glow in her hands, and frowned.


    "Kidnapping, vendetta, or blackmail."


    In response, Lorna said she was not surprised: "This kind of thing can be too common in Hell''s Kitchen, what''s strange?"


    According to a certain Kryptonian who wished to remain anonymous, an average of more than twenty people in Hell''s Kitchen would not see the sun the next night and become nameless corpses floating in the Hudson River, and some could not even find their bodies.


    "This is no ordinary kidnapping."


    Browsing through the video collected by the surveillance probes he installed in various hidden corners, Cyber tone gloomy: "For the last half month, this group of people will go out every midnight, to the streets to those single punks, or drug addicts forcibly kidnapped to this apartment.


    The next morning, a large truck will come and transport these kidnapped people away.


    In just half a month, they have kidnapped 164 people."


    "So many people?"


    Pietro was astonished, "Why didn''t anyone call the police or notice that something was wrong?"


    "These people are not ordinary street punks, they are all well-trained and prepared.


    The equipment in their hands is the active equipment of the U.S. Army Special Forces, and their bodies exude the iron-blooded temperament that only comes from having experienced real battlefields, veterans from Afghanistan."


    Quickly browsing the information of this group of people, Seb frowned more and more tightly: "Their anti-surveillance ability is extremely strong, and their actions are also quite cautious, that''s why they have not been discovered by the local forces.


    Besides, it''s just a dozen people missing every day, which is really more than normal for Hell''s Kitchen."


    "The other side is the military, or some secret agency?"


    Knowing this information, Lorna did not hesitate in the slightest, and directly put this cauldron on the American Empire official.


    "No."


    Shaking his head, denying his girlfriend''s guess, a trace of doubt appeared in Seb''s eyes, "It''s a private arm under New York''s oil tycoon, Earl Gustav."


    ..................


    After going through heavy checks, entering the apartment and handing over the nylon pockets in his hands to the specialized personnel, Colin led his team members and quickly arrived in the middle of the lobby on the first floor: "Sir, mission accomplished."


    "How many times have I told you, Colin."


    In the middle of the dimly lit hall, a middle-aged white man with sunglasses and a hawk nose, sitting on the main seat, said indifferently: "We left the army long ago, and I am no longer your chief, call me ''Marshall'', or ''supervisor '' will do."


    "Yes, sir."


    Colin replied honestly without looking away.


    "Forget it, clean up."


    Showing a helpless expression, Marshall finished the last sip of whiskey, turned the little brother next to him and instructed, "This is the last batch of goods, later the transport ''pig'' truck will arrive early, then we will follow along with the evacuation."


    ''Cackle ~!''


    The door in front of the hall was twisted and deformed, and in an instant it was torn open from the middle by a huge invisible force.


    Immediately after, a tall figure wearing a tight charcoal black battlesuit slowly came from outside the door, stretched out a slender finger, aimed at the crowd in the field: "In addition to your weapons!"


    The next moment, whether guns or daggers, or grenades with metal parts and other special equipment, as if really under a magic spell, coincidentally flew out from their original owners and hovered in mid-air.


    ''''Click-click-click ......''''


    Immediately afterwards, they turned their direction and surrounded their original owners, displaying their most hideous side.


    "Who are you?"


    Even surrounded by dozens of hundreds of weapons, Marshall''s face still maintained its original appearance and calmly said.


    "That should be asked by me, Cronin Marshall."


    The hoarse female voice processed by the voice changer came out from the helmet, completely unable to hear any similarity with Lorna''s voice: "What exactly do you and your master want to do?"


    "Officials?"


    Being told of his identity in one breath, Marshall''s pupils shrank slightly and said in a cold voice: "Finish her off!"


    Receiving the order, the four men in black standing behind Marshall''s body expanded rapidly, growing into small giants over two meters tall in the blink of an eye, their bodies emitting a strong smell of sulfur.


    ''Bang bang bang -'' ''Da da da da -''... ...


    In the next instant, all kinds of gunfire sounded wildly in the hall, while the guns manipulated by the invisible force gulped up a smattering of tongues of fire, pouring the bullets in their bodies unreservedly on the group of black-clad people in front of them.


    The moment the other side gave that command, Lorna did not hesitate to pull the trigger, anyway, this group of people have been marked by Alita as a black name, to kill them will not have any psychological burden.


    But the result was not as expected.


    After the gunfire stopped, the ground had been stained red with blood, carrying a dozen or so bodies shot into a hornet''s nest horizontally, but in the middle of the bodies, but five tall voices still standing in place.


    "Quick silver, hostages rescued yet?"


    Looking at the five monsters in front of him, who constantly expelled bullet heads from with their bodies, Lorna''s heart fluttered and whispered.


    "Has rescued nine, there is still one left, but here there is actually a monster that can not be beaten."


    ''Pietro this encounter with this kind of monster in front of him?''


    Hearing this, Lorna frowned and realized that things were not simple.


    Their original plan was to draw attention to themselves from the front, capturing the enemy alive by the way, and let Quick Silver go to rescue those kidnapped hostages, while the witch stayed outside to prevent the enemy from escaping, or any other changes.


    However, I did not expect that the change was in the group they had to deal with.


    Flaming goat''s hooves, dry and cracked skin, orange pupils, a pair of rebellious horns on the forehead, and the lingering smell of sulfur.


    Looking at the monster the guy named Marshall had turned into made Lorna unconsciously think of a legendary creature: "A demon?"


    "Bingo!"


    Tearing off his tattered suit, revealing the tawny muscles like flesh tumors, Marshall grinned: "You know too much, mortal."


    Immediately, with a big wave of his hand, he greeted his men and ran wildly towards the woman in black in front of him.


    "Hey, it''s really the devil."


    After confirming the other party''s true identity, Lorna not only did not show any fear, but instead smiled slightly: "I''d like to see how different you mythical creatures really are."


    After studying with Seb for close to two years, she had completely transformed from her original Christian into a staunch gnostic and atheist.


    Just like her own boyfriend said, these so-called ''demons'' are just creatures with a slightly more advanced life form than humans, and are not fundamentally different from that group of Asgardians.


    If you get killed, you die!

 267 Chapter 264 - The common problem of extreme speedsters

    "Knight, I feel an unmistakable force of evil."


    Ignoring the gunfire and fire coming from the apartment building, Wanda frowned, a red aura gradually emerged from her palm, and said uneasily, "What should I do?"


    "Go to support Quick Silver, Polaris she can handle herself."


    "Understood."


    Received a reply, Wanda double palm down, scarlet light from the hand spurts out, in the chaos magic propulsion, body up in the air, towards the apartment second floor window speedy floating.


    ..................


    Not long ago.


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this?"


    Cursing lowly, looking at the monster guarding the door of the last hostage, Pietro felt suffocated beyond measure.


    He was so close to successfully completing his mission, rescuing all the hostages and going forward to the frontal battlefield to show off his skills.


    However, unexpectedly, the guard guarding the door of the last holding room was different from the previous ordinary guards he knocked unconscious, and was actually a monster hiding under a human skin.


    After receiving his punch, not only did he not pass out, but he directly tore through his disguise and turned into a disgusting monster more than two meters tall, with tumor-like yellow-brown muscles bulging one after another on his body and mucus secreting from his body surface.


    "Request to use the dominator armor, knight!"


    Surveying his fleshy fist wrapped under his battle suit, Pietro, with a face full of reluctance, sent a request towards the communicator''s end.


    Although the opponent''s speed was far inferior to his, and his physical quality was only a little worse than his, but his vitality was extremely terrifying.


    His ordinary attacks could only cause minor injuries to the other party, but these minor injuries would not take ten seconds to fully recover.


    The most crucial thing was that in the action just now, because he had performed too ''brilliantly'', that bastard had directly locked up and retracted his ''Dominator Armor''.


    As a result, he now had his bare hands and his attack power had dropped by more than one level more than that, and he was simply unable to inflict effective damage on his opponent.


    "Request dismissed, find a way to fix it yourself."


    "Damn messing with Fark!"


    "Roar--"


    Responding to Pietro''s angry curses was a beastly roar full of anger.


    Although it was only the lowest level of hell''s lower demons, it also had self-respect.


    This guy actually dared to stand in front of him like this, treating himself as air, it is really unbearable!


    The tawny monster''s right leg stirred, blinking across half the room, waving a sharp claw with the smell of sulfur, straight to take the blue figure in front.


    "Too slow."


    Easily dodge each other''s lunge, Pietro face as usual, into a silver phantom, from the unconscious guard next to the body to feel a military dagger.


    Immediately after returning behind the monster, while the other party was in the attack ''stiffness'' period, slashed fiercely to the top of the thick neck.


    ''''Pfft~''''


    The blade entered the body with a muffled sound.


    But not for long, the dagger had only advanced less than a centimeter before it was stuck dead in the spine under the skin and the surrounding muscles, and could no longer advance a single centimeter.


    "Hmm?!"


    Looking at the dagger stuck in the neck, Pietro let out a surprised cry, decisively scattered his hands and retreated, giving up the intention to continue the attack.


    "Roar!"


    At this point, the monster that was attacked reacted later and let out a roar, frantically flinging its head twice, throwing away the dagger that was stuck in the back of its neck.


    Immediately after that, the limbs of the torso split open a gaping hole like a giant mouth, spraying out in all directions a dark green, full of foul-smelling thick mucus.


    ''''Zizhi zizhi~''''


    Struck by this slime, whether stone, or wood, or even metal products, all coincidentally sounded a cold water into the hot oil humming, and in an instant was corroded to a thousand holes.


    "This monster is fucking disgusting."


    Flashing through a mass of dark green slime, Pietro looked around the black craters that were corroded out, secretly made up his mind: ''It seems, only use that move.''


    Ordinary attacks can not break the defense, the opponent has and again this kind of large-scale attack, he is worried that if he continues to delay, his mission may end in failure.


    However, he had not mastered this move well enough, and he could only succeed three or four times out of ten, and he might still hurt himself.


    He had broken his bones several times during training, but with the help of his own amazing recovery and the regeneration cradle, he was able to recover the next day as before.


    However, now can not care so much.


    With a thought, Pietro remained standing in place, but his figure became blurred, and from afar, it looked as if he had been mosaicked.


    ''Click-''


    "Ah ......!"


    The gale blew past the monster, and with it came a crisp sound of broken bones and a miserable howl of unbearable pain.


    Scraping a scorch mark on the ground, stopping his body, covering his somewhat deformed right palm, Pietro wanted to cry without tears.


    Although this troublesome monster to solve, but he also paid the price of his right palm fracture.


    ''''Pop~''''


    Turning his head to look, he only saw a hideous head was slowly sliding down from the tall tawny body like a leather ball, smashing on the marble floor and jumping twice before stopping still.


    "Whew ~"


    Exhaling a sigh of relief, Pietro turned and slowly walked to the still standing monster, raised his right leg, ready to give the monster a kick.


    At that moment, there was a sudden change!


    The body that lost its head moved violently, and the left hand clenched its fist, like a cannonball, and smashed out, taking the blue figure''s head straight ahead.


    Caught off guard, Pietro had no time to activate his abilities and barely managed to set up his arms to block in front of his face.


    ''''Dang!''''


    Immediately after that, he felt a huge force hit him, and his body flew backwards uncontrollably, collapsing the not too thick wall directly behind him.


    It''s a good thing the battlesuit Saber provided him with was strong enough to absorb and remove more than 90% of the impact, otherwise he would have had to go back to the nutrient solution for a week after taking the blow.


    Even so, Pietro felt like his whole body had fallen apart and was aching.


    Pushing himself away from the clutter, he struggled to brace himself, and when he tried to get up, he found that the top of his head had been covered by a shadow at some point.


    "See the ghost."


    In the next instant, the casserole-sized fist broke through the air and was only 0.01 centimeters away from his forehead.


    ''Wow!''


    In the nick of time, a ball of scarlet light crashed through the tempered glass, crossing the silver-haired youth''s head and smashing straight on top of the tawny monster''s chest, sending it flying without mercy, incidentally saving someone at his feet from a disaster.


    A woman in a dark red battle dress floated from outside the window, surrounded by a scarlet curtain of light, and landed steadily in front of the silver-haired youth.


    "How did you get into this again, quick silver?"


    Looking back at her unconscious brother, the little witch couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "I was careless."


    Quickly getting up, Pietro repented, "Who knew this guy couldn''t even die with his head chopped off."


    "Oh?"


    Raising an eyebrow, Wanda once again took the lead between the two as usual: "Then leave the next to me, and you take the rest of that hostage out."

 268 Chapter 265: The first growth of the Queen of Magnetism

    Facing the four tawny monsters speeding towards her, Lorna did not panic and grabbed ten black metal flakes the size of bottle caps from her waist pocket.


    Controlling the ten flakes floating in the air, she then used the magnetic field to send a special set of signals to them.


    ''''Shine!'''' Xn


    Immediately afterwards, with the flakes as the center, a humming sound like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath was emitted, and two semi-arc-shaped sharp blades popped out from the edge, turning into a double-edged axe-like dart.


    I don''t know what came to mind, Lorna''s mouth hooked up slightly, raised her right index finger and flicked it forward.


    Ten round shuriken were like soldiers who received the general''s orders, cutting a graceful arc in mid-air, attacking the four monsters rushing towards the green-haired girl, as well as the demon behind them.


    "Heh."


    Seeing this, Marshall sneered, not dodging, allowing these attacks to fall on him: "Stupid human."


    Trying to use ordinary cold weapons without enchantments to deal with them demons was laughable, even hundreds of years ago, those foolish mortals knew it was pointless.


    Driven by the magnetic force, the sharp and cold blades instantly broke through the speed of sound, with a whistling strong wind, and met the four monsters in a flash.


    These are not ordinary darts, but a certain Kryptonian tailored for his girlfriend, with Edman alloy to create high-tech equipment, sharp and incomparable, can easily break through the defense of such a level of existence as Thor.


    In front of this special darts, the monsters tough skin and tofu is no different, easily sliced.


    Next came the subcutaneous tissue, superficial fascia, muscle, deep fascia, bone ...... and finally the skin from the other side broke out again, effortlessly cutting off the necks of the four monsters, as well as the atria.


    "Hmm?!"


    Looking at the four-headed monster that still went after losing its head, Lorna raised her crossed eyebrows and her face became more curious: "A little interesting."


    This is the first time she saw a creature that could not die after losing its heart and head, or even a creature that did not affect its physical movement.


    Holding his head, barely letting it slip from his neck, Marshall collected his previous contempt and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I admit I underestimated you a bit just now."


    Whirl, leaving a large crater in the ground, sped towards the woman in black in front of him.


    He didn''t expect this seemingly insignificant cold weapon to be so sharp, and actually broke through his demon body easily, if these darts were possessed with magic ......


    I shudder to think about it.


    The dark red flame gushed out from the body and kept converging on the right arm, eventually condensing into a red-brown trident.


    Seeing this, Lorna decisively drew back, while the erected right arm rotated one hundred and eighty degrees, palm facing itself, extending the index finger to the four-headed monster hooked in front.


    Receiving the order again, the ten darts drifted straight ahead, turning the ''car'' around and catching up with the four monsters that were trying to attack the general at a faster speed than when they came.


    This time, instead of hitting the monsters in the head or heart, the darts dived down and went straight for the monsters'' lower legs.


    Not surprisingly, the shuriken again easily broke through the tawny skin, cutting off the monsters'' power source to charge forward.


    ''Poof~'' X4


    After losing their support, the monsters rightfully lost their center of gravity, relying on their inertia to advance a bit before falling to the ground with no strength afterwards.


    ''''Ding!'''' ''''Ding!''''


    At the same time, feeling the crisis coming from behind him, Marshall had to stop, turn around violently, swing his trident, and knock away the two round darts coming from behind.


    Although it was only delayed for less than two seconds, it was completely enough for Lorna.


    ''Clang ~'' ''Clang ~'' ......


    Along with debris of different sizes, a steel bar hidden in the wall broke through the concrete, bringing a whistling sound, ruthlessly stabbed into the tawny muscles, nailing the still struggling monsters dead in place.


    Immediately after, Lorna right hand into a claw, to the four monsters in front of a fierce snap.


    At the same time, the mind divided into two, raised the left hand, manipulating all the products in this house, forming a torrent of metal, constantly surrounding the flame demon not far away.


    In the next instant, an invisible magnetic shield wall enveloped the four monsters, and then the magnetic field inside the shield wall began to rapidly transform into a more complex electromagnetic field.


    Immediately, the electromagnetic field began to rapidly ''rotate'', the tide of energy roaring, into a frequency of 2.45G Hz microwave, in the electromagnetic ''cage'' enveloped by the scope of the rampage, and finally converged on the four monsters temporarily lost the power of action The four monsters were temporarily incapacitated.


    Although these monsters are demons from hell, but the body also to follow the most basic laws of physics in this universe.


    Disturbed by the microwave, the polar molecules (Note 1) of water, fat and protein in the monster''s body were gradually driven by the microwave electromagnetic field and began to oscillate rapidly in place at a frequency of 2.45 billion times per second.


    Thus, the molecules rubbed against each other fiercely, generating heat, so that the temperature of the cells in all parts of the monsters'' bodies began to rise rapidly.


    As time goes by, the monsters accumulate more and more energy in their bodies, the temperature gets higher and higher, and the water in their bodies is lost faster and faster.


    The cells that made up their bodies began to die one by one, deteriorated to a large piece of collapse, and eventually, along with the soul that was lodged in the body, stepped into the abyss of destruction.


    Ten seconds later, the four monsters enveloped in the electromagnetic ''cage'' completely stopped struggling, the mucus on the surface of the body has long evaporated, leaving only countless grooves etched on the dark yellow skin.


    The electromagnetic cage, Lorna right grip, has become red incomparable steel into a sharp arrow, straight to the front of the body burning with fire figure.


    Without the support of steel bars, the four lower demon''s body finally could not hold on, issued a series of ''click'' like a light sound, shattered into a ground powder.


    Melting the last batch of metalwork into iron, turning back to see the miserable state of his four men, Marshall''s gaze stared: "What tactic is this?"


    Although they were only four of the lowest level lower demons, being killed by the other side with such bizarre means still made him a little worried and uneasy.


    Putting down her right palm, Lorna smiled faintly: "Guess."


    "When you get to hell, you''ll be begging to tell me."


    After letting out a trash talk, Marshall stepped out, instantly crossed the ashes of his men, raised his trident, and stabbed fiercely towards the woman in black in front of him.


    ''Been waiting for you for a long time.''


    Seeing her prey stepping into the trap, Lorna''s eyes flashed and stretched out both palms, index finger and index finger, thumb and thumb, against each other, forming a triangular hollow that encompassed the enemy: "Drink, go!"


    At the same time manipulating the magnetic field around him, pulling himself backwards rapidly, trading space for time.


    In the next instant, several bucket-thick thunderbolts were born out of thin air, falling from the ceiling, carrying the momentum of meteoric destruction of all things, straight to the flaming figure below.


    ------


    PS: Note 1: The centers of positive and negative charges in the molecule do not overlap, and the distribution of charges is uneven and asymmetrical from the whole molecule, such a molecule is called a polar molecule.


    Simply put, it is a ''charged'' molecule.

 269 Chapter 266 - The Man Who Returned from Hell

    In various myths and legends, lightning is the power of the heavens or the gods to master, but also the majority of demons and monsters of the nemesis.


    The truth is also true.


    As a mid-level demon in hell, Marshall''s demon body can be immune to most physical attacks, but the power of lightning can still cause real injuries to them, sometimes better than the effect of the enchanted weapons.


    Facing the thunder that was not much slower than light, Marshall did not have the opportunity or the ability to dodge, even with his sixth sense to detect the danger from above his head in advance, trying to raise his hand to block, but his arm was just raised less than a quarter of the time, the several thunderbolts fell on his demon body.


    ''''Thunderbolt!


    The white light scattered and the thunder entered the earth, leaving only a mess in place, as well as a pitch-black humanoid charred body.


    "Cough~cough~"


    After two seconds, the human-shaped coke fiercely opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of black mist, coughing twice and saying in pain: "The power of thunder."


    "Idiot, this is the power of knowledge!"


    Lorna''s somewhat weak voice came from the front.


    For the current her, this strike was not a small burden, but the good thing was that the result was pleasing.


    "From the look of you, you shouldn''t be able to use this attack a second time in a short time, right?"


    Staring at the orange vertical pupils, Marshall affirmed.


    The trident condensed with his own magic power had been broken apart, his flesh had been damaged by more than 90%, and his soul was also heavily damaged, but as long as he was given a few more minutes of recovery time, he still had the power to fight.


    So, deliberately stalling for time.


    "How did you find out about our plan?"


    "What plan?"


    At that, a playful smile appeared on Lorna''s face, since the other party wanted to stall for time, she would be happy to accompany her to the end, anyway, she also happened to need a minute or two to gather her power again and perform that kind of attack again: "Tell me ......"


    ''Boom.''


    Without warning, the ceiling above the head of the humanoid coke broke open a large hole, a scarlet pillar of light topped with a tawny monster came straight down and smashed precisely on Marshall''s body, taking him with it.


    It was not until the bodies and souls of the two demons were completely erased from this world that this terrifying scarlet energy stopped attacking and gradually dissipated.


    Seeing this familiar chaos magic, Lorna looked to the ceiling above her head and pouted, "Hey! Witch, why are you stealing my head!"


    She could have solved it herself!


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Slowly floating down the hall from the large hole she had pierced, Wanda inclined her head, the corners of her mouth curled up in a bad smile, pretending to be innocent: "I really just simply want to help you, Polaris."


    When she was on guard outside the apartment, she noticed five evil lifeforms of the same origin appearing on the first floor, and by the time she had beaten the monster upstairs out of action, there was only one evil lifeform left downstairs, with very little life force left.


    So, the little witch subconsciously and decisively struck out to complete a string of two achievements, grabbing the other side''s five kills in the process.


    At this time, a black battle armor also floated out of thin air and appeared in the southeast corner of the hall.


    Through super vision, Seb had long since discovered that there were five lower level demons and one middle level demon hidden among the enemy.


    Although confident in Lorna''s strength, but to be on the safe side, he still silently lurked in the middle of the hall and swept in for his girlfriend to prevent possible accidents.


    "Doing well though."


    Complimented the two ''sisters'', pressed the silver and white phantom that wanted to sweep past him, Seb turned his head to look at the one covering his hand next to him and said in a deep voice: "Except for you, Quick Silver."


    "Uh, that, I was just careless."


    Even through the two layers of ''iron'', but in the face of that harsh gaze, Pietro still bottomed out, like a schoolboy who made a mistake: "Next time promise not to make the same mistake again."


    "Go back to extra practice."


    "I''m wrong ......"


    "Master, we may be in trouble."


    Alita suddenly issued a warning.


    At that, Seb frowned: "What''s the situation?"


    He usually didn''t keep his super senses on all the time, that would be too boring for the world.


    "Some footage was captured in the surveillance, you need to see it for yourself."


    Transmitting several videos to the smart screens of several helmets, Alita sounded a bit uncertain: "A hellish creature highly similar to Johnny Blazer has appeared."


    Looking at the figure on the screen riding the Ghostfire motorcycle, Seb''s face was grave: "Didn''t he suddenly disappear eight years ago? How did he reappear?"


    "According to the traceability, the other party suddenly appeared in Atlantic City, New Jersey two hours ago and then came straight to Hell''s Kitchen."


    Marking the other party''s action route on the map, Alita calmly analyzed, "To be precise, it came straight to this apartment building."


    "Who is Johnny Blazer?"


    As a native Sokovian, the young witch felt unfamiliar with this name.


    "It seems to be an extremely distinguished biker once."


    Lorna did have a slight impression of this guy who was once popular in the American Empire.


    Because as a child, her mother had taken her to see this man perform once.


    "The Evil Spirit Rider, a demon hunter who walks in the darkness."


    Turning on his super vision and gazing at the flaming skeleton that was rapidly approaching this way, Seb''s face gradually became grave.


    The tragic white skull, covered with spikes leather jacket, can be long and short, can stretch and shrink the evil spirit chains, and the burning hellfire Harley motorcycle, are deeply fascinated by the former life in the rebellious youth Seb.


    Like him such a windy man, no matter what place, are like fireflies in the dark, so distinctive, so outstanding.


    Naturally, in major secret agencies such as the Snake Shield Bureau, there are records about this ''human, ghostly'' guy.


    However, this guy was mainly active before 2008, and after 07, he abruptly disappeared from this world without a trace, not knowing where he went.


    "There are demons in this world?"


    Wanda''s main concern is another question.


    "Aren''t those two monsters you just killed?"


    White glance at each other, Seb some speechless.


    "Huh?!"


    Exclaiming, the little witch felt embarrassed beyond measure: "Demons are so weak?"


    Then she had once tried to summon demons in order to gain power and seek revenge on a certain flowery young man, not to once, trying to make a deal with them.


    Don''t these actions seem ridiculously absurd now?


    "There are strong and weak, these are just the lowest level of demons in the hell dimension."


    Solving the little witch''s doubts and listening to the gradual hum of the engine in her ears, Seb turned his head to look at several people and said with a straight face, "Okay, you guys stay here and don''t move, I''ll go out and meet him."


    "Later, if you move with him, do not look into his eyes, otherwise, you are likely to be hit by the moon ...... eye of judgment, that stuff is not pleasant.


    Thinking of the other party''s tricky and incomparable skills, and could not help but dictate: "By the way, Alita, start AI for face and help us shield its head."

 270 Chapter 267 - Immortal Body

    "Rumble rumble rumble ......!"


    With the characteristic hum of the locomotive engine, an orange bright spot quickly zoomed in and arrived in front of a three-story apartment building in the blink of an eye.


    Stop the locomotive, stare for two seconds at the black battle armor blocking the door of the apartment building, the evil spirit knight suddenly extended his right index finger, pointing at the figure in front of him, said in a deep voice: "You, guilty!"


    Seb: ????


    ''What does this mean, I''m ready to start a fight before I even open my mouth?''


    ''Besides, even if I''m guilty, when did it become your turn to judge a former God''s pony? Rao doesn''t want to lose face, huh?''''


    Sensing the other party''s undisguised hostility, Seb instantly lost the desire to communicate and was ready to convince others with reason.


    In the next second, the chains attached with the fire of hell turned into an iron snake and instantly lunged to the position where the blazing sun battle armor originally stood.


    The moment the evil spirit knight said his mantra, Saber activated the divine speed mode, turning into a blue-black light shadow, swept to five meters in front of the other side.


    Immediately after that, raising his right hand, the armor on his forearm began to pop out a piece of angular mechanical parts that kept expanding and eventually transformed into a hideous hand cannon about twenty centimeters in diameter.


    ''''Boom!''''


    Red-red elliptical balls of light erupted from the muzzle of the ghostly blue cannon and blasted directly at the small of the flaming skeleton''s belly, sending the other party flying out of the Ghost Fire Motorcycle and cutting a scorch mark more than ten meters long on the ground before it managed to stop its form.


    "What are you here for, Johnny?"


    "You, guilty!"


    Unfortunately, Johnny Blazer, or the Evil Knight has no desire to communicate, repeating the previous sentence, palm a slap on the ground, with the help of the reaction force to pull up.


    Once again waved the chain in his hand, attacking the blurred black battle armor in front of him.


    ''''Is this the other party losing his wits?''''


    Seeing the opponent''s state, Seb frowned, immediately no longer staying, turning the right arm''s magic-breaking cannon to maximum power, and with a stomp of his right leg, he once again disappeared in the same place.


    Kryptonian civilization in the era of the great voyage, is not without encounter with this kind of magic side of civilization, naturally developed the corresponding means against them.


    As a traveler, since he knew that there were magical creatures in this world that were immune to most physical attacks, he certainly did not fail to prepare.


    To make up for the lack of his own magic side means, the first time the conditions were met, he improved this single combat weapon designed for spirit creatures - the magic-breaking cannon.


    Regrettably, manufactured for more than ten years, he did not have the opportunity to use it, until today it came in handy.


    Due to the excessive speed, it left a residual shadow in each of the four directions in the southeast and northwest.


    In the next moment, four blazing white light bullets arrived in unison and blasted at the body of the central flame skeleton.


    ''''Boom!''''


    A loud sound, shaking the surrounding cars buzzed, emitting an ear-splitting alarm.


    The residents of the surrounding buildings were even more frightened, not even daring to poke their heads out, after which two large gangs were fighting in front of their homes.


    After the white light dispersed, looking around the scattered sporadic fire, as well as a piece of broken bone remnants, Seb face without the slightest victory of joy.


    He did not believe that the other side would be so easily killed by himself!


    The fact is also as he expected, in the blazing battle armor of the multi-phase detection image, scattered on the ground of the broken pieces of debris will soon ''wind up'' into a handful of ashes.


    Immediately afterwards, these ashes also completely dissipated in this world, transformed into a special invisible energy, constantly converging towards the cluster of the most burning fire in front of them, making it burn more and more vigorously.


    A few seconds later, the skeletal figure stepped out of the flames and emerged intact in front of the Kryptonian, without even the slightest damage to his clothes.


    This time the evil knight did not talk nonsense, waved the chain in his hand, rotating around himself at high speed, while the fire of hell appeared from the concrete floor, with the cyclone rocketing up.


    In no time at all, a tornado of flame was formed that was flush with the surrounding residential buildings.


    "Immortality characteristics, really troublesome."


    Gazing at the figure in the flame, Seb was somewhat distressed and kept drawing back.


    Look at the frame all know, the other party is ready to enlarge the move.


    He did not want to be stuck by this flame.


    Because this thing is not a flame, but a kind of hell fire that only a very small number of demons seem to be able to control.


    Although the temperature is only 3,000 or 4,000 degrees, but this thing also attached to burn souls and other magical attack effects, and even ......


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to attack at long range.


    Another reason is because, according to the Kryptonian database, against magical side creatures such as spirits and undead, energy attacks are often more efficient than ordinary physical attacks.


    The energy buildup to the extreme, the hellfire formed a tornado under the pull of the soul chain, into a crazy spinning fire dragon, towards the blue-black figure in mid-air in front of the rapid strangulation.


    This time, of course, Saber will not sit still to die.


    In the process of rapid retreat, a mass of ink-like nanobots from the blazing sun battle armor constantly detached, eye


    He himself deliberately slowed down, using his body as a guide, leading the fire dragon to the sky.


    If you want to hide, Seb can naturally easily get out of the range of the other party''s attack.


    But he could not hide, because behind him there were two siblings, Lorna and Wanda.


    He was not sure if the guy who had fallen into the ''retarded'' state would attack them back after he dodged.


    While Seb was leading the fire dragon in mid-air, a dozen black liquid masses on the street came along the ground and formed a circle around the flaming skeleton.


    After reaching the intended location, the liquid mass quickly solidified and turned into a miniature satellite pot.


    Immediately afterwards, the morbidly white trumpet-shaped pillars of light containing endless coldness were released from the satellite pots and converged on the flaming skull in the center, as well as on the fire tornado.


    ''''Boom!''Xn


    Before the aftermath dissipated, four mini missiles fell from the sky, hitting the tornado-shaped ice pillar with precision, blasting it to pieces along with the skeletal figure inside.


    Without energy maintenance, the fire dragon chasing Sable suddenly lurched and dissipated into nothingness in an instant, and the flexible chains hidden in it also fell downward.


    Hellfire, even if it can burn in water and vacuum, but also to follow some of the basic rules of physics.


    In front of this Cyber ''absolute freezing light'' developed for high heat source type enemies, also did not escape the fate of being frozen.


    Slowly landing, stepping on the road covered with a thin layer of ice, scanning a piece of bone wreckage embedded in the broken ice, Cyber helpless sigh.


    Soon, a little spark out of thin air, attached to a piece of broken bones.


    Immediately after the other broken bones and debris like before, into that special energy, and constantly to the cluster of increasingly hot fire convergence.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the intact skeletal figure once again emerged from the flames.


    "You, guilty!"

 271 Chapter 268 No creature that cannot be killed

    ''''This guy has too much wine? Keep repeating this phrase?''


    Faced with the resurrection of the Evil Knight again, Cyber was about to act when his sixth sense sent a frantic warning, wanting to dodge, but a step too late.


    In the next instant, a tidal wave of memories poured out of his brain, wanting to burst the Kryptonian''s brain, while constantly torturing his heart, and invisible flames began to sear his soul.


    The Sentinel Secret Service agents, the Mordorians, and the Hell''s Kitchen jerks ...... memory flashbacks had only just begun when they were violently dispersed by an immense, disorganized stream of information that poured out from the depths of their brains.


    And, this stream of information that could be called ''spiritual pollution'' poured out along a nebulous connection towards that secret thief who dared to peek into this forbidden place that hid countless mysteries.


    ''''Boom!''''


    Not far away, the flame-burning skull head exploded without warning and shattered into debris all over the ground.


    In order to prevent enemies like Evil Knight and Old Baldy who could read minds, Cyber had sealed hundreds of billions of petabytes (1PB = 1024TB) of useless information in his own brain in advance.


    Once someone dares to invade his brain, it will release this part of the memory, so that the other party knows, with the computer in the 1990s to force a full special effects of 3A masterpiece will be what the consequences.


    Ideally, the hard drive capacity of the human brain is about 910TB.


    But Cyber is a Kryptonian, with a super brain comparable to quantum self-computing!


    Such a huge influx of information at once, even for his super brain is a considerable burden, but for a short time is within tolerable limits.


    And for ordinary superpowered people, light brain cell necrosis into a vegetable, or a direct brain explosion.


    The moment he noticed that he had been hit by the eye of judgment and his memory had been invaded, he did not hesitate to release this part of his memory and use it to counteract the other party.


    So far, it seemed to be quite effective.


    "Uh huh~!"


    With a muffled grunt, Seb shook his head and looked at that piggyback avatar in the display, astonished beyond measure: "How?"


    Empiricism kills people.


    He clearly remembered that the original Evil Knight needed to look into the eyes of the enemy in order to launch the Eye of Judgment.


    He had asked Alita to shield his opponent''s entire head before the battle and had deliberately avoided looking directly into his eyes, so why would he still be hit by the Eye of Judgment?


    "Do you need my help?"


    Hearing her boyfriend''s painful grunt, Lorna said anxiously.


    "No."


    Raising his right arm and using the Demon Breaker Cannon to blow the figure in front of him that had lost its head into pieces again, Seb exhaled slowly: "I won''t give it another chance."


    "Alita, how much time is left?"


    "I have blocked communications in this area in advance, the media and police are not expected to arrive until half an hour later."


    "Very good!"


    Looking at the broken bones on the ground that began to slowly wind up, Seb said with a straight face, "Have the Obsidian turn on the unlimited bombing mode."


    He didn''t believe that the other party could keep resurrecting.


    Because there was no existence in the world that couldn''t be killed!


    The Court of Life can be killed, let alone a mere toolman produced in heaven and transformed in hell.


    "Aye."


    With the command, a black and gray melon-shaped airship exited its cloaking state and hovered over the road.


    Immediately after, two rows of sixteen cannon muzzles extended from the belly of the airship, and under Alita''s control, locked onto the cluster of hellfire on the road that kept attracting that special energy around it.


    In the next instant, more than ten cannon muzzles lit up at the same time, ejecting a single crimson magic-breaking bullet and shooting towards the target.


    ''''Boom!


    The skeleton figure in the flames just coalesced into shape, and then turned into wreckage on the ground again.


    Standing on the road, Seb''s face was joyless and sorrowless, opening his super vision and silently observing the real-time status of the evil spirit knight.


    He originally intended to slowly maneuver, as far as possible to collect the other party''s various intelligence, so as to return to develop the corresponding plan.


    I didn''t expect that the other party''s eye of judgment seemed to have mutated, and could be activated without having to look at the enemy.


    In order to prevent this, Seb had to end the game early.


    Every ten seconds or so, a loud explosion sounded in the street.


    With the multi-phase detector, under the command of Alita''s undoubtedly calculated strategy, every time the evil spirit knight just gathered his form, he would be smeared with dozens of demon-breaking bullets and reincarnated into debris all over the ground, without a chance to resist.


    Destruction ¡ú Rebirth ¡ú Destruction ¡ú Rebirth ¡ú Destruction ¡ú ......


    In this way, the previously unbeatable visitors from hell stepped directly into the cycle of ''life'' and ''death'', repeating hundreds and thousands of times.


    After the 1376th time, the flame skeleton that had been silent finally began to try to communicate.


    "Wait ......"


    ''Boom!''Xn


    Without being able to spit out a single word in its entirety, the flame skeleton once again turned into pieces.


    Hearing this soft sound, Seb sneered and simply ignored it, clasping his hands to his chest and staying not far away to continue enjoying the fireworks display.


    Previously mistook himself as a soft persimmon, direct action, and now know that kicked the iron plate, ready to start reasoning?


    There is no such thing as cheap!


    "Wait ......"


    ''Boom!''Xn


    "I am ......"


    ''Boom!''Xn


    "Johnny ......"


    ......


    ......


    "...... can''t afford it."


    ''Boom!''Xn


    "Okay, Alita, stop."


    In the multi-phase detection image, the kind of energy that allowed the Evil Knight to recover was getting thinner and thinner, almost depleted.


    From the beginning when it took less than ten seconds to recover as before, the Evil Knight''s recovery time had now stretched to close to a minute.


    Coupled with the other side''s decisive admission of defeat, so Seb let Alita stop the attack.


    He still had some questions to find answers from this guy.


    A minute later, the skeletal figure in the hellfire, which had thinned to almost transparent, once again took shape.


    And this also seems to have exhausted the energy of the evil spirit knight, out of the hellfire, the body of the fire instantly extinguished, the hideous face then faded, the flesh and blood again covered in white bones above, into a decrepit white middle-aged man.


    He eventually fell to the ground and passed out.


    ''''It''s really Nicholas Zhao ...... Cage.''''


    After seeing the man''s face, Seb''s heart could not help but tsk.


    Then control the blazing sun battle armor coalesced to form a pair of handcuffs and a neck ring, to Johnny put on, to prevent him from suddenly bursting out.


    "Polaris, witch, we should leave."


    Receiving Seb''s instructions, the three who were hiding in the apartment watching the battle in silence soon rushed over.


    Manipulating the chains that had fallen on the road to trap its original owner in knots, after surveying the unconscious Johnny twice, Lorna was curious: "Where''s his skull?"


    "Go back and talk, the police and that group of doggies will be here soon."


    Carrying Johnny, Seb took the lead and headed straight for the Obsidian, which was hovering ahead.


    A few minutes later, the ear-piercing siren sounded throughout Hell''s Kitchen, and hundreds of police officers as well as special forces arrived late, surrounding this street where the big battle took place.


    ------


    PS: More tomorrow.


    Congratulations to ''HAC `Mengxin'' big brother to become the first protector of the book, the number of chapters owed by fries also increased from 14 to 16.

 272 Chapter 269 deal (first shift, requesting monthly votes)

    Manhattan, in the chairman''s office on the top floor of the Gustav Group building.


    "Assholes ...... are assholes!"


    On a special high-tech wheelchair lay a greasy middle-aged bald man who weighed more than two hundred pounds, had a big belly and could no longer see his neck.


    Next to him, followed a young beauty with a hot body, wearing round-frame glasses and a secretary''s uniform: "Who pissed you off again?"


    "The damned Kornet Group, and everyone in the company ...... all the stupid little people."


    Slapping the armrest on his wheelchair with all his might, the obese man became more and more agitated as he spoke: "Every one of them is ultimately useless waste, parasites, eating and excreting is their meaningless way of living!


    And the most valuable and successful and talented people like me have ended up in such a situation, such a dilemma!"


    "Oh, the honorable Mr. Gustav, you''re not in a good mood today, are you?"


    Being sprayed with a head full of spit, the secretary wiped her face as if nothing had happened and smiled fawningly, "Boss, I know losing your legs in a car accident may not improve anyone''s behavior and attitude, but ......"


    "All of them are bastards!"


    Seemingly dead tired of cursing, Gustav kicked in two breaths and looked to the assistant next to him, "How''s the search for that drunk driving pest going, Carmine?"


    "Uh...you''re the one driving drunk."


    Asked this question, the woman called Carmine breathed a sigh of relief and was quite speechless: "That afternoon, boss, you drank about a liter or so of bourbon.


    Then, alone, you went racing in an Aston Martin sports car, crashed into a school bus, and killed eight children.


    You don''t forget that, do you?"


    "Damn! How can they be compared to me!"


    Being reminded of this, Gustav suddenly froze, and then became even more irritable: "The value I created could buy 100,000 of these little feral seeds!"


    ''If not, I would stay here to serve you, a disgusting swine?''


    With a secret sarcasm in his heart, Carmine lifted the frame of his glasses and his face became more smiling: "It''s indeed their fault, they are all blind people who don''t know to make way for you, and all deserve to die."


    As the third-ranked oil tycoon in the U.S. empire, a super-rich man with tens of billions of dollars, his boss does have such a bottom line.


    "And that damned Kornet Group, actually unwilling to help me fix my legs, damn it! They clearly ......"


    ......


    ......


    After ten minutes of meaningless cursing like this, a low, grim voice suddenly rang out in the room.


    "Gustav, Marshall and the others are dead."


    Hearing this voice, Gustav changed his previous ''tyrant'' demeanor and cautiously said, "My lord, how come? They were your specially sent emissaries."


    "Someone has discovered their movements, and we need to speed up the plan."


    Gustav blushed with difficulty, "But it is impossible to find those sacrifices for you in a short time without concealing them from the others."


    "If you want to stand up again, Gustav, do as I say."


    After a moment of silence, Gustav''s heart crossed and he said in a deep voice: "My Lord, how many sacrifices are still missing?"


    In that car accident, he lost not both legs, but three legs, and could no longer experience the joy of manhood, and his life lost its meaning.


    After seeking various means to restore his limbs, he could only dead horse, turning to a family heirloom of mythological writings, carved the spell of the demon summoning recorded above.


    Surprisingly, his summoning actually succeeded!


    And the demon named ''Kazan'' also briefly restored his body for him to experience a man''s pleasure, but then withdrew this ability.


    This demon then offered a deal, just like in the legend.


    "Fifteen."


    Receiving this answer, Gustav''s gaze was fixed, and he looked at his secretary and said with a straight face, "Carmine, didn''t those bastards from the company want to see me? Tell them to get their asses over here immediately."


    "But, boss, it''s 1:23 am."


    Glancing at his left wrist, Carmine was a little confused as to what his boss was mad about again.


    If it wasn''t for the huge salary of one million dollars a month, she wouldn''t want to stay next to this psycho.


    And the conversation between Gustav and Kazan just now was like a hallucination, not existing in her world at all.


    "I don''t care what time it is, tell them to get their asses over here in half an hour, or they''ll all roll their covers and get out tomorrow!"


    ..................


    Gamma Squad and other special operations forces usually stationed in the secret base.


    A special interrogation room, Johnny is still unconscious, the whole person is fixed on top of a device similar to the electric torture chair, in front of which stood a man and two women.


    "How about it, can you read the mind in his head?"


    Seb turned his gaze to the little witch next to him.


    He had already tried the memory reader each other''s memories, but unfortunately nothing, all he got was a garbled code without any meaning.


    Shaking his head, Wanda began to tell the information he had probed: "I can feel that there are two wills in his mind, one full of anger, tyranny, destruction and other evil thoughts, and the other full of regret, sadness, self-reproach and other negative emotions.


    The two are evenly matched and are fighting fiercely for the dominance of this body."


    Seb''s mind moved and instantly thought of a possibility, suggesting to the little witch, "Can you put, help the other will to suppress that evil thought."


    "I''ll try."


    Received Seb''s suggestion, Wanda step in front of Johnny, stretched out his hands on both sides of the other''s temples, slowly closed his eyes.


    Immediately after, a faint scarlet curtain of light floated out from the little witch''s palm, and under her guidance, slowly drilled into Johnny''s brain from his temples.


    ..................


    A world filled with the smell of sulfur, burning with never-ending flames, the earth everywhere flowing with crimson lava.


    Two flaming figures constantly crossed paths, you punch, I kick, in this dead world of the most primitive physical combat.


    "Give it up, Johnny."


    The skeleton burning blue and white flames swung a fist and punched the skeleton burning bright yellow flames to the ground, compelling, "Barton is dead, Roxanne is dead, Daniel is dead.


    You''ve been resisting my power, and as a result, you can''t even protect your own family, and you''re even trapped in hell by that group of ants.


    Why not give me this body, I will complete the revenge for you, Mephisto, Beelzebub, Azazel ......


    Don''t worry, none of them can escape!"


    "Shit! Don''t think I don''t know what you want, Zatanos!"


    A kick sent the enemy in front of him flying, and a hoarse voice came out of Johnny''s mouth, "You''re no better than those bastards."


    "Oh, you think that angel will you from ...... eh?!"


    Just as he was about to say something, Zatanos'' face changed and he looked up to the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole world instantly turned into a scarlet color, an incomparably terrifying special energy emerged out of thin air and swept straight towards Zatanos.

 273 Chapter 270 Johnnys past (second shift, requesting monthly tickets)

    "You''re awake?"


    Struggling to open his eyelids, looking at the blurred figure in front of him, Johnny subconsciously shook off a blank brain and blinked his eyes twice hard before finally making the world clear before him.


    "I...where is this?"


    Wanted to raise with a hand to rub their stiff face, but suddenly found that there is a great resistance to confine the arm, resulting in the inability to move the slightest, low a look, Johnny the whole person instantly awake, realize their own situation is very bad, snapped his head up, looking at the front of a man and two women: "Who are you?"


    "Johnny Blazer, you''re in trouble, explain honestly."


    Looking down from above at the king of bad movies in front of him, Seb clasped his hands to his chest, his expression indifferent, and threatened in a stern voice: "Confess from leniency, the bottom ...... home for Christmas, resist from severity, the bottom of the jail to sit to rotten."


    "Watt?"


    Hearing this full of malicious words, Johnny''s expression changed, did not hesitate to call on the hidden spirit of revenge in the body, want to give the guy in front of him a little lesson.


    In the past, he was the one who judged others, when did it become someone else''s turn to judge him?


    "Ha ......!"


    "Ha......?"


    Both fists clenched, hissing loudly twice, face red, still no movement after, Johnny showed a constipated expression, a diarrhea of gas, declined to lean on top of the seat, silent.


    What happened today?


    The original need to do their best to suppress, every day can not wait to leap out of their own body how the guy like a self-imposed shutdown.


    No matter how much he calls, he doesn''t want to come out anymore?


    "What''s he doing?"


    Showing the look of a psychopath, Wanda looked to the dark-haired man next to her and asked in a whisper.


    "I guess it is not dead, want to transform to make things."


    Back to the little witch a sentence, Seb stared at the frozen middle-aged man, indifferent: "Do not struggle, or honestly explain it."


    "Account for what?"


    With dead fish eyes glanced at each other, Johnny calmly said.


    "Why did you just attack me for no reason?"


    Projected in mid-air an hour ago part of the video of his own battle with the evil spirit knight, Saber gaze to wait: "and, where have you been all these years?"


    "All these years?"


    Noting the word, Johnny "What time is it?"


    "April 19th, 2015."


    "Shit, hell, fuck farking ......"


    A series of greetings spewed through Johnny''s mouth, forcing the three Sabers to back up a distance to avoid being washed in each other''s oral secretions.


    "Hey, hey, that''s enough!"


    Sprayed two minutes, see the other side still no sign of stopping, Seb had to interrupt: "quickly answer my question, or ......"


    "Who are you guys?"


    Perhaps tired of spraying, staring at the dark-haired man in front of him, Johnny panted: "I will not answer without knowing your identity."


    Patted the palms of the two women beside him, indicating that they do not speak, Seb voice pretended to be low: "Love Batterman, you can also call me the Dark Knight, a feisty superhero to remove evil.


    These two are my companions, Catwoman and Oracle."


    Dare to come directly to interrogate Johnny, the three are naturally not using the original face.


    "Superhero?"


    "You know Captain America, right? He is a superhero, and I have a good relationship."


    "Captain America, he has long been sacrificed?"


    After the other side so much explanation, Johnny probably understand what superhero means, but become more confused.


    "You''ve missed a lot of exciting things over the years."


    Said Seb, let Alita put Captain America reappeared, as well as the battle of New York


    "Majafaq, there really are aliens!"


    "If demons can exist, why can''t aliens?"


    "And yes, this f*cking world."


    After some conversation, seemingly sensing that the other party was not malicious, Johnny finally intended to communicate and shrugged it off: "I''m sorry about the attack on you, it wasn''t my will that was dominating this body at the time, but a vengeful spirit was in control."


    As for why the vengeful spirit wanted to trouble this guy in front of him, he could see it at a glance.


    The sea of corpses and blood hidden behind the other party was not something that ordinary people could possess.


    At least the direct or indirect slaughter of more than a million living beings to create such a horrific scene, and the Spirit of Vengeance loves this kind of ''prey''.


    However, he did not dare to tell what he had observed.


    "Continue."


    Seb''s tone was nonchalant.


    "Eight years ago, in 07, Beelzebub sent people to rob Roxane and Daniel in order to prevent me from ruining its plans.


    But I couldn''t stand by and watch it drag Houston to hell.


    So ...... I ended up not being able to save them, mother and son."


    Recalling what happened back then, Johnny''s eyes were filled with sadness, remorse, regret and gradually replaced by anger: "Not only that, the moment Roxanne and Daniel died, another demon lord suddenly appeared and took the souls of mother and son captive into hell."


    "And then you went after them?"


    "That''s right, but I didn''t expect that it was an elaborate trap prepared by Azazel, and after I entered hell, it directly destroyed Roxane and Daniel''s souls and sealed the gates of hell completely, trapping me in hell completely."


    The anger in Johnny''s eyes grew hotter and hotter: "It took an unknown amount of time for me to rediscover the way to break out of hell and discover the plot of another demon lord - Kazan.


    The first time I returned to earth, I followed Kazan''s ''scent'' and headed straight for the advance party it sent.


    But gradually on the way, the spirit of vengeance eroded his will, and then he met you."


    "You''re hiding something, something about what happened in hell, and about Kazan."


    With a red glint in her eyes, Wanda suddenly spoke out and punctured the other party''s lie.


    Without the little witch''s reminder, Seb actually saw that the other party was hiding a lot of key information.


    Because the other party''s words have many logic holes.


    For example, why didn''t Azazel, who had trapped Johnny in hell, step in to stop him from leaving.


    Another example is how he knew about the Kazan conspiracy and why the Spirit of Vengeance took control of the body to stop it even after.


    But he was not prepared to look deeper, after all, everyone has their own secrets.


    The bottom line is, he doesn''t want to care about this crap.


    Inter-dimensional demon invasion.


    This was clearly the job of that bald lady Gu Yi!


    He didn''t want to work for free for this old guy with a thick face and a black heart for nothing.


    "Well, I admire your quality of sacrificing yourself for others."


    Nodding, Seb was full of sincerity: "However, this kind of thing I suggest you''d better go to 177A Bleecker Street in Manhattan and talk to a bald woman."


    "Who''s that?"


    Johnny wondered.


    Alita, for her part, silently jotted the address down in her little book.


    She felt that her master was becoming more and more mysterious.

 274 Chapter 271 - Opening the treasure chest (third shift, requesting monthly votes)

    "Supreme Mage, the bearer of Earth''s magical community, specializing in dealing with ''demonic invasion'' this kind of crap from other dimensions."


    Turning his head to the southwest position of the New York Sanctuary glanced, Seb pulled out a tennis ball-sized black disc from his pocket, straight to the king of bad movies temple: "Sleep on it, I''ll send you out immediately, so you can complete their mission."


    "Wait, aren''t you superheroes, are you just going to sit back and watch Kazan invade the Earth regardless?"


    Terrified, looking at the black device closer and closer to him, Johnny sounded agitated.


    "Isn''t that you, Evil Knight?"


    A faint smile, Seb hands movement does not stop, said a puzzling words: "Besides, part-time work is impossible to work, and this life is not ......"


    Before the words were finished, a little magic spark suddenly flared up in the air in front of them, and then rapidly expanded, forming a space door for two people to pass through in parallel.


    Not waiting for Seb to take action, the space door backward quickly away, in the blink of an eye will disappear without a trace, leaving four ancient, heavy wooden boxes in the same place.


    "It''s not impossible in this life, as long as there are enough benefits."


    The moment he saw these things, Seb changed his mind instantly.


    Come on, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    "What''s this about?"


    Blinking her eyes, Lorna confirmed that she was not hallucinating.


    "It should be someone''s prepaid salary."


    Putting the black disc back into his pocket, Seb led his girlfriend and the little witch in three or two steps to the four wooden boxes.


    "What''s inside?"


    After releasing a scarlet light screen in her hand and probing to no avail, the little witch couldn''t suppress her curiosity.


    If she guessed correctly, this was probably something sent by the magical world''s bearer that Seb had spoken of.


    "Just open it and see."


    The four wooden boxes had a special layer of magical energy on the outside, blocking Seb''s prying eyes.


    "Is it dangerous?"


    Lorna was a little worried.


    Wanda shook her head: "I don''t know, my magic can''t detect the specifics inside."


    At that, Seb turned his gaze to the man behind him who was confined to the seat: "Johnny, please do me a favor."


    Although he knew that Gu Yi would not intentionally pit himself, but it was always possible to make a fool of himself in front of the two sisters, right?


    So, it''s better to be cautious.


    After all, he had seen this kind of bridge of digging a hole in the ''treasure box'' too many times.


    "Can I refuse?"


    "You tell me!"


    ......


    ......


    The first time he left the interrogation room with Lorna and the little witch, he went to the surveillance room next door, before Seb unlocked Johnny''s confinement and held his breath, staring at the surveillance screen with rapt attention, trying to see what ''surprise'' Gu Yi had prepared for himself.


    Glancing at the four cannon ports on the ceiling, ready to fire, the corners of Johnny''s eyes twitched, reluctantly moved to the four wooden boxes, took two deep breaths, as if with great determination, slowly squatted down, hands pressed on the lower left corner of the wooden box on the latch.


    ''Ka'' X2


    Two crunching sounds, scared Johnny''s heart and liver a tremor.


    Swallowed a mouthful of spittle, Johnny action does not stop, directly the top of the wooden box completely first open, revealing the items stored inside.


    ''Luckily there''s nothing wrong with it.''


    A long breath of relief, Johnny look a gaze, in turn will be the remaining three wooden boxes open, and then get up to the next surveillance probe gesture an ''ok''.


    Back to the interrogation room, quickly moved to the four wooden boxes before the three people''s eyes were first attracted to the items in the wooden box in the lower left corner.


    This wooden box contains three bottles of the same potion, azure blue, transparent, its countless points of light similar to the stars in the night sky are constantly flowing, constructing a beautiful sea of stars.


    "What is this?"


    Suppressing the strong desire in her heart, Lorna pursed her lips and asked impatiently.


    "There are instructions engraved on the top cover."


    Wanda reminded at the right time.


    And Seb read out this description directly: "Bloodline purification potion, can enhance the bloodline purity of all kinds of magical creatures as well as mutants, enhance the ability, each person can only use once."


    "No wonder I have the desire to dry up these three bottles of potions in one gulp."


    Lorna showed an expression of dawning realization.


    Seb frowned, his body did not produce this feeling.


    The whirlwind turned his gaze to the young witch next to him, "Do you have this feeling yet?"


    "No."


    Nodding, Saibo said his deduction: "In that case, this potion should be useless to the two of us."


    Immediately after, moved his eyes to the right side of the potion in the wooden box, his gaze changed slightly: "It seems that this is specially prepared for you."


    In the wooden box was placed a refined ancient book that was even more ancient than the wooden box. The cover of the ancient book was tan in color, made of an unknown type of leather, and the four corners were wrapped in copper-yellow metal, with some mysterious runes drawn by the same type of metal engraved around it, enclosing the title of the book in the middle.


    "Magic: From Beginner to Master"."


    Wanda''s face was filled with surprise as she whispered the name of this ancient book.


    She was worried about not having a way to learn about magic, but she didn''t expect someone to deliver a pillow when she came to sleep.


    The female bald head is prepared for this, so that she wants to refuse even embarrassed to refuse.''


    The pillow wind is not pleasant.''''


    Silently spitting a sentence, Saibo looked at the next item.


    The third item is a palm-sized stone talisman, the overall shape of a disc, the edge of the same carved with a circle of mysterious symbols, the middle of a standard pentagram engraved.


    The method of use is also very simple, as long as the incantation set in advance is recited, you can give any weapon enchantment.


    However, it can only be enchanted three times, and each enchantment can only last up to five years.


    And the more often you use it, the faster the energy of the enchantment is consumed and the shorter it lasts.


    "Boots of Hermes?!"


    Surprised out, Lorna subconsciously looked at her boyfriend next to her: "Olympus is also as real as Asgard?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Seb forced himself to explain, "Maybe the maker deliberately gave such a name."


    It was true that he had found no trace of the Greek gods on Earth.


    "It can greatly reduce the user''s physical exertion when running and can provide flight function."


    Carefully examining the pair of short boots with golden body and two small wings at the ankle position, Wanda spoke in a light tone and said with certainty, "This should be for Pietro."


    "Tsk, the ancient one mage this is a big gift."


    Rubbing his chin, Saibo was torn.


    Although only four gifts were given, they were actually prepared for five people, otherwise that kind of bloodline purification potion wouldn''t have been provided in three bottles.


    However, this time things must not be very good to take, otherwise the female bald head would not be so generous.


    "Alita, send the sealing object-008 here."


    Commanding a sentence, Seb turned his gaze to Johnny, who had been silent at the back: "Congratulations, Mr. Skull. Someone has paid for you for this operation."


    "What do I do now?"


    Nodding his head, Johnny asked.


    "Go to the Gustav Group building and find that maggot; talk to him."

 276 Chapter 273 - The Descent of Hell

    "Maximum speed reached, drilling angle is optimal, depth is ten miles, speed constant, all systems are functioning normally."


    Staring intently at the data on the display, Carmine''s forehead was already crawling with bean-sized drops of sweat.


    "Almost there, almost there, soon to reach the intended depth, Lord Kazan."


    Gustav was similarly staring nervously at the real-time monitoring data in the screen.


    ''Boom~!''


    Half a minute later, along with a loud bang and a vibration coming from the depths of the earth, the huge drilling in the center of the oil park instantly exploded into a gorgeous firework.


    Immediately afterwards, a pillar of orange-yellow light full of destruction erupted from the bottomless man-made pit, engulfing the fireworks that had not completely dissipated.


    ..................


    In the middle of hell, a huge door of light slowly rose in the middle of the dry and cracked plain.


    "Long live Lord Kazan~!" Xn


    In the next instant, cheers rose and fell from the whole army of demons waiting to go.


    Looking at the gates of hell in front of them, the demons who were already hungry and thirsty scrambled ahead, rushing towards their ideal ''paradise''.


    ..................


    The scene suddenly fell silent as the pillar of light dispersed, but the silence lasted less than ten seconds before a black ''pillar of water'' like oil gushed out from the mouth of the abyss.


    However, this time, instead of the hydrocarbon mixture known as the ''blood of industry'', there was a head of hideous-looking, ominous things that only bring death and destruction to the world.


    Of course, the passage Kazan took great pains to create was not so simple.


    Along with the demons came dark clouds that blocked out all starlight and moonlight.


    The land that had burrowed into the surrounding area also became dry and cracked rapidly under the assimilation of the Hell dimension, and began to emit a pungent sulfur smell, and spread rapidly in all directions with the Gates of Hell as the center, along with the dark clouds in the sky.


    "Ka...Lord Kazan, what are these...what are these things ......"


    Looking at the sight like a natural disaster in the surveillance screen, Carmine broke off and said with difficulty.


    She just seemed to have done something that she might regret for the rest of her life.


    "Haha! They are all the elites of hell, the most powerful group of demons in all the abysses."


    Hearing this question, Kazan''s abdomen suddenly split open an opening like a mouth and let out a strange laugh of unparalleled excitement: "And this place. Now it has become their home.


    Simply put, hell has descended on Pennsylvania!"


    ..................


    "Alita?"


    "This area is experiencing strong positional interference, and weapons cannot be targeted."


    Looking at the overwhelming black tide, Seb''s face was grave, calmly assigning tasks: "Lorna, you go take care of that group of soldiers outside."


    His own girlfriend''s ability was not quite suitable for dealing with such hellish creatures, it was better to let her go first to clean up those human traitors who were helping the enemy.


    "What about me?"


    Pietro asked.


    Another artifact, plus the other side allowed himself to use the dominator armor in this operation, he has now blasted his self-confidence and can''t wait to show off his might.


    Handing a ping-pong ball-sized black orb to his brother-in-law, Seb pointed to the mouth of the abyss outside the window that was still spewing demons out: "Don''t get attached to the battle, throw this into that hole as soon as possible."


    "What is this?"


    "A locator."


    Whirling, turning his gaze to the other sister, Seb said seriously: "Later you are responsible for clearing the demons that gushed out, but do not use more power than you can control, and most importantly, protect yourself."


    "Hmm."


    Nodding, meeting the other party''s gaze, Wanda said with concern: "What about you?"


    "I''m in charge of support."


    Seb took on the easiest, and at the same time probably the most difficult, task himself: "As well as, guard against possible accidents."


    He always felt that this incident was not as simple as it seemed, and this Johnny guy had withheld a lot of crucial information.


    "Give me back my car."


    Without waiting for the other party to speak, Johnny took the initiative to put forward his request.


    He could feel that his beloved machine (lao) car (po) was in this flying ship.


    "In the hangar at the back, go get it yourself."


    At that, Seb''s eyes narrowed and he said testily, "Besides, Kazan is in your hands, no problem, right?"


    Just like the Hammer God without a hammer, the Evil Knight is incomplete without a mount.


    After beating the other party unconscious in Hell''s Kitchen, naturally, he would not leave that Harley locomotive in place and ignore it.


    The most crucial thing is that he needs the Evil Knight to go dogfight with Kazan first to force out what is hidden in the shadows before he does.


    "No problem."


    Instantly completing the transformation, Johnny walked towards the back without looking back.


    Even from a long distance away, he felt the disgusting and incomparable demonic smell of Kazan''s body, and the chains in his hands had long been hungry.


    "Now, move!"


    With a command from Seb, four figures suddenly emerged from mid-air and sped off towards their respective targets.


    "Alita, don''t miss a single one."


    "Understood."


    After saying that, Cyber''s directly entered the invisible state and disappeared.


    ..................


    "It''s coming."


    "Who''s coming, Lord Kazan?"


    Hearing these inexplicable words, Gustav fawned over the flesh and blood monster in front of him.


    "Evil Spirit Knight, an idiot who is being used and still doesn''t know it, an idiot far beyond your imagination."


    With the flaming skeletal figure reflected in his eyes, Kazan turned decisively and headed outside the control room, "Let''s go, let''s go meet that idiot."


    Gustav growled at his secretary, "Carmine, tell Haus to get his men over here and take out that unsuspecting bastard!"


    "Yes, boss."


    With a panicked reply, Carmine hurriedly took out his communicator, but unfortunately, all he got was a busy signal: "Damn, no oh signal!"


    ..................


    The periphery of the oil field, the place where the demon army has not yet arrived.


    "The radio is cut off, and the alarms are sounding everywhere at the same time, what should we do, sir!?"


    A heavily armed guard warned in a loud voice.


    "Enter red alert status!"


    Upon hearing this, a middle-aged man in a smart suit immediately pulled out his walkie-talkie and said in a deep voice, "Notice, this is not a drill!


    Enter red alert equipment and fire immediately if you find the enemy!"


    "Sir, look up there!"


    Not long after, one of the guards pointed to the sky and shouted out in alarm.


    Looking at the black figure slowly floating down from the sky, the middle-aged man''s face changed, very decisive: "Fire!"


    ''Ta-da-da ......!''


    A command, the guards in a highly tense turn state instantly pulled the trigger, the field of gunfire loudly.


    "Mike House?"


    Extending her palm up in front of her body, Lorna looked down at the middle-aged man below and said in a cold voice: "Drop your weapons, you are already surrounded by me!"

 277 Chapter 274 Fierce Battle (Make up for yesterdays chapter)

    "Weird...monster."


    Looking at the black figure surrounded by bullets in the sky, a guard swallowed hard and subconsciously pressed the trigger, only to find that the bullets in the magazine had long been empty.


    "Who are you?"


    Although shocked by the other party''s actions, but Haus still maintained a basic level of calm, the right hand tapped towards his coat pocket: "What do you want?"


    "Order all your men to drop their weapons and get the hell out of the area."


    With a twist of her index finger, redirecting all the bullets and aiming them at their original owners, Lorna''s tone was unkind: "Or ......"


    "Wait, there''s something to talk about!"


    Hastily calling a halt to the other party''s actions, Haus immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate, but halfway through, his face suddenly became hideous: "We will immediately ...... ask you to die!"


    At this time, his thumb had already pressed the button of the controller in his pocket.


    A missile suddenly popped out from the tops of the two armored vehicles around him, its tail lit up with fire, and shot straight toward the figure in midair.


    "Heh, I knew you guys wouldn''t just give up your resistance."


    With a cold laugh, Lorna flicked her index finger.


    The two missiles turned around directly, coming from where they came from and going back.


    ''Boom!"X2


    "Ah ......!" Xn


    Two violent explosions, interspersed with howls of misery coming from the guards, sent the field into chaos.


    "Seb is right, most people don''t have a clear idea of their own strength."


    With a mutter, Lorna stretched out her palm and gave it a fierce grip.


    The other side was stalling for time, and why was she not doing the same.


    Because she needed some time to borrow the magnetic field to scout out the distribution of weapons around her, as well as the types.


    And now, the information has been collected.


    As the green-haired girl''s mind moved, the magnetic fields dispersed around the periphery of the oil field shook in unison.


    ''Creak-'' ''Click-''... ...


    Under the influence of the magnetic force, heavy weapons in the format including RPG, M134 vehicle-mounted machine gun, etc. coincidentally collapsed inward and twisted into a pile of scrap metal.


    While light weapons such as pistols, rifles and daggers broke free from the hands of various guards like beasts that had lost control, and then turned their guns around and aimed at their original owners.


    "As I said, you are surrounded by me."


    Looking down at the crowd below, Lorna used her magnetic field to send her voice across the room, "Now, do as I say."


    ..................


    "Ha~"


    Wanda waved both palms, and two scarlet magic balls came out of her hands, blowing two demons that looked like stone ghosts and tried to sneak up on her from the side into a pile of blood mist.


    Looking around at the blackened, seemingly endless enemies, the little witch gasped,: "Knight, there are too many enemies, I need a little help."


    In just three minutes, she has killed no less than a hundred demons, but for this huge battlefield, it is still a drop in the bucket, can only barely hold the peace in their area.


    "Protect yourself, don''t bother with those ordinary demons, concentrate on those middle level demons with weapons in their hands, support will be here soon."


    Good steel should naturally be used on the blade, the little witch is the only magic side of the battle force on their side, can cause real injuries to these legendary creatures existence, Seb naturally will not waste her power for nothing.


    "Understood."


    Nodding heavily, Wanda directly abandoned her attacks on the cannon fodder that posed little threat, and while holding up her shield to protect herself, hit her power to make precise point kills on the small elite monsters interspersed with the demon army.


    Any mid-level demon struck by Chaos Magic had little room to fight back, and the body, along with the soul, was instantly annihilated and disappeared without a trace.


    Seemingly sensing the threat, the surrounding demon armies began to converge on the area where the little witch was located, wanting to rely on the demon sea tactics to pile up this two-legged sheep that was trying to stop their gorging feast.


    "Die!"


    Once again tearing apart two demons wielding wolfsbane and reaching, as more and more demons were around, Wanda also gradually developed a sense of powerlessness.


    She is, after all, only a young girl who has obtained superpowers for less than a year, just in her early twenties.


    Although the potential is great, but has not yet been transformed into strength, in the face of a tide of demons like insects, can do so is already very good.


    "Lawbreaker Type 4 combat squad has arrived at the expected location, turn on high intensity battlefield mode and fire at full power."


    Hearing the clear female voice coming from his ears, Wanda frowned with relief, slowly exhaled and looked up at the sky: "Finally."


    In the dark night sky, hundreds of orange-yellow light dots like a meteor fall, after breaking through the dark clouds, the bottom ejected blue-white light flame, began to slow down, and finally hovered over the ground hundred meters.


    After the speed slowed down, they burned with the atmosphere friction produced by the light trail also disappeared, revealing the true shape.


    It was a red and black metal orb.


    In place for less than ten seconds, these orbs will only be divided into sixteen groups under the Alita, towards the oil field in all directions.


    One of the groups came right over the little witch''s head.


    After stopping, the red part of the orb''s shell instantly opened, revealing a dark cannon muzzle.


    In the next instant, thousands of blue and white light bullets erupted from each orb and scattered all over the sky, playing a chic nocturne for this extraordinary night.


    ..................


    "Kazan!"


    Stopping the locomotive, Johnny bellowed angrily, his eyes burning at the flesh and blood monster on the high platform in front of him.


    "Heaven sent Luthor over to hunt me down, but she doesn''t seem to have made it to this world.


    Those guys from hell are happy to come and let me fight head to head to try out the depths of this world, and it''s only right that you should be trapped in hell."


    Looking askance at the skeletal figure below, there was no sense of tension in Kazan''s tone, "So, I''m curious as to who actually released you from hell to find me."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Johnny resolutely turned on the mode of playing dumb and dumb.


    "Want me to bring up the name Malachi? That might give you a bit of a head start."


    "How do you ......?"


    Being a mouthful of people to break their own engraved hidden PY transactions, Johnny face changed, directly surprised out, but soon realized that something is wrong, quickly stop the words.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Really is it, but really my good brother."


    Sighing in disappointment, Kazan casually said, "Let me guess, did it tell you to find me before Luther and kill me outright, or capture me back to hell?"


    Originally it was just a guess, but I didn''t expect the answer to be easily swindled out with a casual remark.


    "Why did you mention Malachi? And how did you know about him?"


    Without denying the other''s guess, Johnny asked rhetorically.


    He also sensed that this room might not be as simple as it seemed, and that he might well be in the middle of a conspiracy once again.


    "Did he give you the promise that if you could successfully stop me, you would be set free from hell again? Hahaha, how naive!"


    Laughing wildly twice, Kazan violently jumped down from the high platform and came to the stirrer: "Defeat me, Evil Spirit Knight! Only then will I tell you everything!"

 278 Chapter 275 - The Four Vajra

    ''''Poof~''''Poof~''''Poof~'''' ......


    The arms flowing with electric plasma slashed through the waist of one oddly shaped demon, splitting them in two and heavily wounding them along with their souls and bodies, Pietro glanced at the black column made up of demons in front of his side and continued to wander around looking for opportunities.


    He came near the mouth of the abyss for five minutes already, but has been unable to approach his target and complete the task.


    Because after descending to Earth, the demons immediately surrounded the Gate of Hell in three layers, firmly guarded within, causing him to be unable to approach his target at all.


    The good thing is that this situation did not last long.


    As the silver-haired youth continued to circle the enemy, four teams of red and black metal orbs suddenly flew in mid-air, scattered and surrounded the central army of demons.


    Immediately after, dense blue-white light bullets spurted out from these dozens of orbs, spilling into the human wall of flesh formed by demons in front.


    ''''Boom!'''' ''''Boom!'''' ......


    Looking at the blinding white light and soaring dust ahead, Pietro swallowed hard and subconsciously retreated a few hundred meters back to avoid being accidentally injured.


    "Don''t fret, hurry over."


    "Got it."


    Hearing the urging coming from his ears, Pietro''s gaze was fixed, he took a deep breath, his legs slammed together, no longer caring about physical exertion, and sped towards his target at top speed.


    The Sky Breaker Type 4 turret also turned its guns at the same time, shifting its target from the ground to the uninvited guests in the sky who had just descended from hell to earth.


    After a dozen seconds of bombardment, the walls made of demon flesh and blood near the gates of hell had been washed away, with only a few remnants remaining.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of thousands of meters, stepped on the scorched earth that had been bombarded by the demon-breaking bullets, and gazed ahead, the corner of Pietro''s mouth curled up with a smile of impending success.


    But, of course, hell will not let him so simply as he wished.


    A wide wall of earth suddenly rose from the ground, instantly stopping the silver phantom in front of the road.


    Facing this broken wall less than ten meters high, Pietro smiled contemptuously.


    The golden boots on the feet of a flash of light, the whole person directly ignored the constraints of gravity, chasing the pace of the rising earth wall, climbing rapidly upwards.


    The boots of Hermes allow the user to walk on the ground in any environment, previously he did not use this ability, one because it requires extra physical effort to enable this ability, the second is easy to become a target of fire in the air, for their own unnecessary trouble.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind comparable to an air cannon suddenly came from above and smashed into the top of the silver phantom''s head, stopping his ascent.


    "Fark!"


    Resisting the tremendous force coming from above, Pietro cursed angrily, and finally returned to the ground after being forced to do so.


    At the same time, a transparent film suddenly emerged from the periphery of the Hell Gate, guarding it firmly within.


    Immediately afterwards, a flaming figure stepped out from within the film, emitting an endless heat from its body.


    ''''Boom~''''


    The earthen wall in front also collapsed, leaving a rock giant more than five meters high in place.


    In mid-air, a faint black mist whirled and quickly converged, eventually condensing into a skinny man with miserable white skin and long hair, as well as a pair of dark circles under his eyes, slowly floating down.


    A fountain suddenly emerged from the dry and cracked scorched earth, constantly spraying outward a blue-green transparent liquid, eventually forming a humanoid body without five senses: "What does this little mouse want?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not good."


    A loud voice came out of the rock giant''s mouth, shaking the silver-haired youth''s ears.


    "We promised Lord Kazan that there would never be a problem with the Hell Gate."


    Six flames coalesced around him, and the flaming figure said in a cold voice: "Finish him!"


    Surveying the four figures in front of him and the translucent film that enveloped the entire mouth of the abyss behind them, Pietro didn''t hesitate and decisively took out his greatest advantage: "Knight, I need support."


    These four guys are not good fighters at first glance, he is not sure enough to be able to deal with them.


    "Hold on for five seconds."


    Observing the situation on his great-uncle''s side through the surveillance screen, Seb immediately moved to rush to where the Hell''s Gate was.


    The energy index of these four newly emerged enemies is more than ten times stronger than those medium-level demons, and this guy Pietro may not be able to handle it now.


    He alone, the mission will definitely not be completed.


    "Ch, look down on who?"


    Leaving a phrase in place, Pietro''s figure instantly disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, dozens of sharp stone thorns emerged from the location where he just stopped, trying to stab him into flesh.


    "Speed-type enemies, it''s all yours, Wind Demon."


    Sensing the silver phantom that moved at high speed, the flame figure calmly ordered.


    As the head of the four upper elemental demons under Kazan''s seat, it had the right to command the remaining few demons of the same rank in times of war.


    "Hey, hey, I like these kinds of little cute souls the most."


    With an eerie laugh, the wind demon instantly dissipated into nothingness and swept towards the figure that was moving at high speed.


    Than speed, it has not been afraid of anyone.


    What''s more, the wind is invisible, and ordinary people can''t even observe its existence.


    "Be careful, there is a cloud of high-energy gas is approaching you rapidly."


    Receiving Alita''s prompt, the corners of Pietro''s mouth curled slightly, his body did not change, as if he was unaware of the enemy''s presence, and led the other party to start beating around the Hellmouth.


    "You two guard here."


    After the wind demon left, instructing the two remaining companions, the flame demon coalesced a crimson longsword in his hand and headed straight for the dozens of strange weapons in the sky that were constantly exterminating their own demon armies.


    The rock giant and the water man looked at each other and said in a jarred voice, "I''ll go help the wind demon deal with that little bug ......"


    But before the words were finished, a black sharp blade suddenly surfaced from behind it and instantly wiped through its cylindrical neck.


    "Roar!"


    Howling in pain, the rock giant thought nothing of it and relied on instinct to smash his fist behind him.


    Unfortunately, it smashed in the air.


    The waterman next to him reacted quickly, and the moment his companion received the attack, he turned into a splash of water and fell on the earth.


    And it turns out that this choice is wise.


    Almost at the same time, a black sharp blade chopped at where its original form was, almost making it end up in the same place as the rock giant.


    The blow missed, Seb decisively exited the invisibility mode and appeared in the eyes of the two demons.


    "Be careful, that guy has a magic weapon."


    Covering his neck, the headless giant warned in a loud voice.


    It''s a good thing that the head is not its fatal part, otherwise that blow just now would have made it gutter.

 279 Chapter 276 - Ancestral skills

    After getting the stone talisman gifted by Gu Yi, the first thing Saibo did was to enchant his blazing sun battle armor.


    After all, this thing is the foundation of his vest, the more powerful the function is naturally, the better.


    "Little worm, I will draw out your soul with the fire of hell scorched for 10,000 years!"


    Roar, the rock giant bent down, hands fiercely pressed to the ground, dozens of earth dragons instantly leapt out, towards the front of the battle armor figure surrounded.


    "What a lot of nonsense."


    A flash of blue light, black battle armor instantly swept behind the rock giant.


    The next moment, the just-formed earth dragon instantly collapsed, driven by inertia to come into close contact with the ground, shattering into debris all over the ground.


    ''''Snapping~'''' ''Snapping~'' ''Snapping~'' ......


    At the same time, dozens of smooth and neat cuts appeared above the body of the rock giant, piece by piece, sliding down to the ground under the drag of gravity.


    "Hmm?!"


    Noticing the strange movement of the blood in his body, Seb gave a startled cry and hastily mobilized the bio force field to suppress it, followed by raising his right hand, a crimson devil-breaking run shot out, heading straight for a puddle in the southeast.


    At the critical moment, a wall of earth rose from the ground, blocking the blow for his companion.


    Immediately afterwards, a rock giant, whose appearance was exactly the same as earlier, but whose body size had shrunk by a circle, stepped out of the wall and rubbed his head: "It hurts me."


    "Damn it! This armor is also a magical item that can completely isolate my abilities, causing me to not be able to control the liquid inside him."


    A hoarse voice came out from the puddle next to him.


    Apparently, it mistook the effect of the bio force field for the blazing sun battle armor.


    Surveying the two seemingly unharmed enemies in the distance, Seb''s eyes narrowed: "Alita, have you found their energy cores yet?"


    From the beginning he had noticed that these elemental demons did not have fixed carapaces like ordinary demons, so simply destroying their carapaces would not be very effective.


    However, the Kryptonian did not show that he knew about it, but tried once before pretending to ''dawn on him'' and asking Alita to search for the other party''s energy core.


    "That earth elemental demon''s energy core is hidden in the remaining twelve meters deep in the southeast opponent, and the water elemental demon''s energy core is hidden at the edge of the outer shield of the Hellmouth."


    Alita directly marked out the two special red dots in the screen.


    "Very good."


    Nodding, Seb directly raised his Godspeed mode to a thousand times, and his figure instantly disappeared.


    "Not good, this guy is even faster than that bug just now! Hurry up ...... amount."


    A cry of alarm, the water devil suddenly thought of a possibility, just want to make a move, but the body shape but a fierce meal, fixed in place.


    ''''Poof!''''


    The next moment, the ground puddle instantly exploded, scattered into a sky of white mist, and finally dissipated in this world without a sound.


    Through super vision to confirm that the other party''s energy core has been completely destroyed, Seb immediately Godspeed mode down to about a hundred times, and then pulled the meter-long sharp blade out of the scorched earth and turned around to look at the other core where.


    He chose to prioritize this old cunt who liked to engage in sneak attacks to prevent the other side from sensing something wrong in advance and retreating to hide inside the energy shield.


    "What?"


    The rock giant looked at the original location of his companion in horror, staggered for a while, before reacting to what had happened, and when it wanted to shift its energy core, a blue-black figure had already leapt to the top of the head.


    Mid-air, Cyber right leg straight, left leg bent, palm and at the right knee, while the legs battle armor began to change, in the blink of an eye will condense into a one-meter long spike, the lower part of the legs wrapped within.


    ''''3~''''


    ''''2~''''


    ''1~''


    As the countdown sounded, the black battle armor with a gust of whirlwind, began to rapidly rotate up.


    The electric arcs on the surface of the armor also flowed and strengthened with the rotation, with the spike as the center, encompassing the entire black figure, as if a blue and white lightning lance.


    "RiderKick (Knight Kick)!" X2


    The warm male voice overlapped with the cold mechanical female voice, and the lightning lance in the sky broke through the air that was scorched to the point of a slight scorch and fell in an instant.


    ''''Boom!''''


    Struck by the lightning lance, the rock giant looking up at the sky was actually instantly penetrated, exploded into wreckage all over the ground.


    However, the lance still continued to go, chiseling through the scorched earth below and heading straight for the crystallized mass of energy and soul that was trying to escape.


    ''''Boom!''''


    A violent explosion rang out from the ground, accompanied by a raging fire and a sky full of dust.


    "ClockOver!"


    A few seconds later, an icy female voice rang out under the night sky, and a black figure slowly floated out of the flames and landed steadily on top of the dry and cracked ground.


    "Shield energy weakened 43%."


    Receiving Alita''s prompt, Seb nodded and surveyed the film that enveloped the Hellmouth not far away, and it became clear in his mind.


    Sure enough, the energy of this shield was provided by these four elemental demons.


    The easiest way to break through this turtle shell is to take out these four demons.


    Not to give Saber much time to think, overhead suddenly flew thousands of lances condensed by the flame, straight to the black battle armor where.


    ..................


    A dozen seconds ago.


    The last enemy ball-type weapon in the air was blown up, and Inferno was instantly attracted by the violent explosion coming from below.


    Looking back, the longsword in his hand almost couldn''t hold it steady and came out of his hand.


    ''What''s going on?


    Where are my own teammates?


    Where are my two teammates that big? How come they''re gone in the blink of an eye?''


    After carefully scanning the battle situation below, Inferno had to admit that his two teammates had indeed been defeated.


    But even for him, he had to go through a bitter battle to finish those two guys.


    So, how strong is this enemy? Or did it have some means of restraining them?


    After realizing how tricky Cyber was, the moment the opponent appeared, Inferno unleashed one of his strongest killing moves, the Star Meteor Explosive Inferno Lance, without hesitation.


    Thousands of tens of thousands of high temperature flame magic lances coalesced in mid-air, like ten thousand arrows, pouring towards the black figure below.


    Unfortunately, in front of the absolute speed, all the struggle is futile.


    A flash of his body, the blink of an eye came to a hundred meters away, looking at the flaming figure above, Seb asked knowingly: "Where is the other party''s energy core?"


    "The fire elemental demon''s energy core is hidden inside itself."


    "Oh? So confident?"


    With a raised eyebrow, Cyber felt a little.


    However, since the other party chose to be trustworthy, he would not be polite either.


    ''Energy reserve: 63.2%''


    Glancing at the energy bar in the upper right corner of the screen, in order to save energy, Seb only raised the Godspeed mode to about three hundred times.


    Even so, it was not something the other side could handle.


    The sharp edges of the body, Inferno only had time to barely lay a layer of defense on the surface of the body, while raising the temperature of his body, trying to directly melt the enemy''s weapons.


    Perhaps ordinary metal can''t resist this level of baking, but for the blazing sun battle armor, the heat below 100,000 degrees is not worth mentioning.


    The black blade broke through the flame body and its energy protection layer without any obstacle, and accurately hit the energy core hidden in the body.


    Immediately afterwards, the violent lightning was released from the blade, pouring into this energy and soul crystal, destroying it.


    ''''Boom!''''


    With a loud sound, gorgeous fireworks bloomed in the night sky.

 280 Chapter 277 Bringing people, times have changed

    "Hey, hey, little rat, where are you going to run to?"


    Smashing dozens of air cannons at the silver figure in front of him, even if it missed a single blow, the wind demon was not impressed, instead, a playful look appeared on its face as it continued to manipulate the air around it, besieging the opponent.


    It likes this game of teasing the prey the most.


    "Still 10.32 kilometers away from the intended target."


    Glancing at the alert in the screen, Pietro said nothing, ignored the other party''s taunts, and continued to sulk along the set route and take out one cannon fodder demon after another as he pleased.


    Half a minute ago Alita gave him a battle plan that revealed the enemy''s weaknesses and gave him hope of turning defeat into victory.


    But since the wind element demon''s energy core had been moving along a specific route at high speed, in order to paralyze the enemy behind him.


    During this time he played the role of an aggrieved man who only took a beating and did not fight back, secretly and slowly approaching his target.


    And now, the target was close at hand.


    Gazing at the red dot ten meters away, the corners of Pietro''s mouth curled up slightly, and when he came close to his target, he braked hard, turned around, and faced the energy core behind him and the wind elemental demon that was in hot pursuit.


    Then straightened his arms, fists in both hands, aimed at the enemy in front of him, along the same direction, and began to draw a rapid circle churning up.


    In a short time, a violent whirlwind silver figure''s arms as the center, quickly formed, getting stronger and stronger, in the blink of an eye will be the enemy in front of the envelope, and emit a terrifying incomparable suction, the other party and its energy core constantly dragged toward himself.


    The moment he was caught in the vortex, the wind demon realized something was wrong.


    The other side knew where his energy core was, it was a trap!


    Trying to use his ability to quell the whirlwind, however, the magic just touched the target and collapsed straight away.


    A closer look reveals that at some point, the raging whirlwind has been filled with countless thunderbolts, transforming into a cage dedicated to their type of evil creatures.


    The source of everything is the pair of golden armor on the other side''s arm.


    The key point was found, and the wind demon was about to make a move when his eyes were filled with endless white light.


    The next instant, the energy core with its body directly by the white light disintegrated into pieces, slowly disappeared in this universe.


    "Phew ~ finally solved."


    Exhaling a breath, Pietro shook off his somewhat sore arms, his face overflowing with the joy of victory, and said smugly, "I just don''t know how much faster than that guy."


    The opponent had to deal with three enemies, and it must have taken longer than him.


    "It''s too slow, Pietro."


    Seemingly sensing his inner thoughts, an incomparably familiar voice instantly came from behind him, causing the silver-haired youth''s smile to stall.


    Turning around, staring at the blue glowing black battle armor, the corners of Pietro''s mouth twitched, pulling out the orb that the other party handed him at the beginning, asking, "You go or I go?"


    "Give it to me, you go to help your sister."


    Observing the situation in several other battlefields, Seb made a decisive decision.


    Receiving the locator from the other hand, his body flashed and instantly arrived at the edge of the mouth of the abyss, gazing at the endless torrent of demons in front of him, Cyber gently threw and said in a deep voice: "Alita, fire the cannon!"


    ..................


    In the outer cosmic space.


    Dozens of satellites had converged over Pittsburgh at some point.


    These satellites were linked together in a circle with a ten-meter diameter cylindrical base as their core.


    Next to the huge device, a petite figure floated.


    Beautiful black hair just above the earlobes, scattered on both sides of the forehead, delicate features gaudy but not lose the heroic, the most striking is the pair of larger-than-average eyes.


    A closer look, not Alita can also be who.


    "Alita, fire!"


    Hearing this warm voice, tightened the hand carved with the five mangoes of the disc stone talisman, Alita mouth curled up a smile, the white light in the eyes a flash.


    The outermost ring of the device lit up with a bright blue-white light, and then spread inward along the link channel, and finally converged to the central cylinder base.


    At the same time, the lower end of the cylinder base automatically opened, revealing a seven or eight meters in diameter of the black dark hole.


    Inside the hole, blazing white light suddenly appeared, then rapidly expanded and filled the entire hole.


    Three seconds later, a furious spurt of phantom energy, piercing the atmosphere, cutting through the incomparable silence of the night sky, with no less than the speed of many electromagnetic signals, to destroy all enemies who dare to block the road ahead of them.


    The blazing white pillar of light began to expand from the time it left the muzzle of the cannon, and under the conscious control of the girl, by the time it reached the ground, it had swelled into a huge pillar of light tens of meters in diameter, drawing the attention of the entire Pittsburgh.


    The enchanted version of the Psi Energy Annihilation Cannon!


    Compared to the last time when dealing with Seth, this time the light pillar has shrunk more than a circle, but the energy inside is more solid and more lethal.


    The pillar of light containing the intent of endless destruction hit the target without missing a beat and poured seamlessly into the deep well that had been artificially cut out, annihilating countless demons and sweeping to the space door deep underground in the blink of an eye.


    In the Hell dimension, the army of demons gathered in front of the Hell Gate were engulfed by the endless white light before they could react to what was happening.


    "Run!" "Heaven is hitting us!" "Run!" ......


    The surrounding demons were instantly in chaos, mistaking the attack for divine punishment from heaven and scrambling to flee in all directions.


    After penetrating countless demons, the white light continued to go on, shattering one lava mountain after another along the dry and cracked scorched earth, destroying one demon nest after another, and already approaching the center of this hell dimension.


    After a minute or so of rampage, the master of this hell dimension finally got a little bit tired of watching and chose to make a move.


    A projection that covered the sky and was a few inches high suddenly appeared above the path of the white pillar of light, then quickly solidified and stretched out its enormous palm and gently grabbed the pillar of light that was like a chopstick in front of it.


    "Uh huh~"


    The man with a pair of bull horns and a rugged face grunted, felt the stinging pain from his palm, frowned and raised his right leg to the ground with a vicious stomp.


    A foot burning with the fire of hell instantly crossed the endless distance and descended from the sky, collapsing the door of hell that connected the two worlds, along with the demons who had not been able to escape from the area.


    After the passage broke down and became water without source, the white pillar of light did not last long before it completely dissipated in the giant''s palm.


    Lifting his hand and gazing at the burn in the center, the Lord of Hell showed hatred on his face and said in a stern voice, "Very well, I remember you, mortal."


    As for rushing out of hell now to tear this mortal who dared to injure it to pieces, that was impossible.


    Leaving hell, its strength would drop by at least one and a half levels.


    When it went to Earth, it wouldn''t be it looking for trouble from others, but the bald woman and the one-eyed old man looking for it.

 281 Chapter 278: Angels and Demons

    ''''Boom!''''


    A black shadow smashed heavily to the ground, crushing the locomotive''s underneath it into a pile of pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, a monster condensed into flesh and blood floated down from the sky without slowing down, came to the flaming skeleton, and stepped on it underfoot.


    "Hahahaha~ Evil Spirit Knight, didn''t you muse yourself as the end of all demons, how did you become so weak?"


    Stepping on the chest of the skeleton figure, Kazan laughed wildly and mocked: "With only this strength, how can you complete the deal with Malachi and capture me back to hell with your weak and feeble fists?"


    With that, he stomped down heavily two more times, causing his opponent''s chest to dent directly into it.


    "Shut up! Shut your filthy stinking mouth."


    Being said his sore spot, struggling in vain, Johnny a mouthful of thick sick ...... rich hellfire violently spurted out.


    If not a few hours ago by that man beaten life can not take care of themselves, resulting in a serious lack of energy in the body, how he would be so easily defeated to this guy.


    Of course, the most crucial thing was ......


    ''''Dang!''''


    "What? Still not dead, trying to use Hellfire against me?"


    A punch to disperse the pillar of fire that could not create any damage, smashed on the skeleton head on the ground, Kazan opened the standard process of a villainous boss and said with glee and forgetfulness, "The truth is cruel, is more corrosive than the most filthy, foul-smelling, cruel and evil lies, and makes people burn with pain.


    Tell me how I know Malachi the angel so well, as he knows me so well."


    "Do you think that I will give up hunting you because of your boring little tricks, Kazan?"


    Faced with the Daemon King''s verbal provocation, Johnny was not moved at all and said in a hateful voice: "Do you think I haven''t learned wisely in the eight years I''ve been trapped in hell?


    You are a demon, you are those disgusting stinking maggots!


    And all demons, they always lie!"


    As a fool who was pitted by demons to nothing, he was all too familiar with these guys'' tricks.


    "Hahahaha~ We demons are full of lies, aren''t the angels?"


    Admiring the other party''s incompetent rage, Kazan began to ask himself questions and answer with a mouth that caused a certain being hiding in the shadows to physically shudder and almost press his killing heart: "Why do you think we know the batches like this.


    My guess is that I secretly slipped him my information, and it just so happened that I got the heavenly information from him.


    In this way, he can climb higher among heaven, and I can likewise fall deeper and gain more power in hell."


    "No matter what disagreement there is between you, I will capture you back to hell and complete the agreement!"


    When he suddenly learned about this dark secret, Johnny froze for a while, and then became more furious as a way to cover up his inner fear: "And at that time, I will be free again!"


    Smashing the chains that sneaked up on him from behind, Kazan once again turned on the mocking mode: "You have nothing to do with the darkness of the world ......"


    "No! The gates of hell!"


    However, before the words were finished, Zhang Mad''s smile froze on his face and he looked desperately at the white pillar of light not far away.


    Immediately after, blood mist rose around his body, dozens of heads sewn onto his torso cried out in anger in unison: "Bad for me! I will imprison you bunch of ants forever in the depths of hell, inflict eternal torture, and then turn this planet into scrap!"


    "A few dishes, drink like this, do you want me to send you some more cephalosporins?"


    A blue-black light and shadow instantly swept to the flesh monster, blasting it out of the way, followed by the cold male voice came late.


    The black battle armor in front of him, staring at him, said in a hateful voice: "Very good...very good!"


    It has not gone to the other side of the trouble, this does not know the sky is actually taking the initiative to find themselves.


    "Johnny, don''t think about life, get up and move ...... work!"


    Ignore off the other party''s incompetent rage, leaving a sentence inexplicable words to the skeletal figure lying on the ground, Seb figure once again disappeared.


    "Heh, speed alone like to hit me?"


    As a warrior-type demon lord, Kazan''s speed is naturally not slow, although it is not as good as the blazing sun battle armor with three hundred times acceleration, but it can still barely cope with the opponent''s attack.


    Not like its three henchmen, no power to fight back, died in vain.


    A flash of blade light, the blue-black figure did not hesitate and immediately drew back.


    ''''Ding ding ding ding--''''


    Knocked away a flesh and blood tentacles attacking his own, looking at the other side of the body quickly healing cuts, Seb frowned.


    This guy not only has extremely high physical strength, ordinary chopping can only destroy the opponent''s outer layer of muscle, but also has an amazing self-healing ability, five or six centimeters deep wounds, it does not take ten seconds to recover as before.


    "Roar!"


    Seemingly enraged by the opponent''s behavior, Kazan roared to the sky, and the hundreds of tentacles extending from his body danced wildly, then turned into a sharp arrow and attacked the figure that was more slippery than a loach from all sides.


    ''''Bang, bang, bang, bang--!''''


    Dodging these tentacles with corrosive properties and power comparable to sniper armor-breaking bullets, Cyber raised his right hand high and gently waved at the Obsidian in the distance.


    The next instant, a silver-white longsword with a burst of air-breaking sound, whistling to arrive, landing firmly in the palm of the black battle armor.


    Edelman high-frequency longsword!


    When he was about to leave, he brought it on the Obsidian by hand.


    But because of the lack of enchantment, the efficiency of dealing with ordinary demons is too low, Cyber will be temporarily stored in the Obsidian.


    However, it was just right to deal with this guy in front of him.


    The palm that held the hilt of the sword slightly exerted, and the silver-white blade instantly became a blur.


    ''''Swish!'''' ''''Swish!''''


    Then, white light flashed, dozens of flesh and blood tentacles broke off in response to the sound and continued to twitch after falling to the ground.


    Feeling the pain coming from the tentacles, Kazan of course would not sit still, fiercely squatting his body and pressing both palms on top of the ground.


    Immediately after, a steady stream of magical power gushed out from the body, pouring into the earth beneath the feet, along a specific line, forming a giant spell formation covering hundreds of meters in circumference.


    The black and purple light rose from the surface of the ground, a complicated and incomparable circular spell formation then appeared.


    The next second, countless black and purple hands emerged from the formation, with an ominous aura, scrambling to the two figures above.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Seb wanted to rise in the air to avoid it, but suddenly found that an invisible barrier had formed overhead at some point, blocking his way back.


    Although I do not know what effect this palm actually has, but he never want to be touched by this ghost thing.


    Gazing at the incoming purple and black palm below, Seb made a split-second decision and condensed a black hole bomb from the bottom of his foot, shooting it downward and detonating it directly.


    ''''Poof~!''''


    With a muffled sound, a black dot rapidly expanding, whether it is dirt or magic palm, can not escape the capture of the other side, instantly swallowed up.


    And Saber relied on the strong thrust provided by the blazing sun battle armor, barely maintained his body balance and escaped.


    Before the magic array completely dissipated, the black battle armor disappeared again, turning into a blue-black phantom, instantly swept to the flesh and blood monster in the ''old power has gone, new power is not born'' state.


    The next instant, hand up, sword down!


    ''''Poof ~! Xn


    Hundreds of bloodstains splashed on the ground, depicting a blood-colored painting.

 282 Chapter 279 Internal conflicts

    ''Snapping~'' ''Snapping~'' ''Snapping~'' ......


    The huge flesh and blood monster disintegrated into a piece of broken flesh and piled up into a small mountain of flesh on the ground.


    Immediately after, a thick pillar of fire suddenly swept past the side of the black battle armor, hitting the mountain of flesh in front of it with precision, burning it to a ''zippy'' crisp.


    Staring at the scorched pile in front of him, Seb''s face still didn''t have any relaxation, and he quickly drew back, retreating behind the skeletal figure that was still spewing hellfire.


    Because, in the energy detector of the blazing sun battle armor, the energy readings in the pile of scrap flesh not only did not decrease, but began to soar dramatically.


    "Uhhhh~!"


    Painful wails emanated from the pile of flesh that had turned into charcoal, sending shivers down the spine.


    In the next instant, a shocking change suddenly appeared.


    Endless white light blossomed from the charred pile, reflecting the surrounding snow flakes.


    Immediately after, the blood and flesh conversation violently exploded into a cloud of black mist, a blue-white ball of light leapt out from, floating to mid-air, coalescing into a tall, sturdy figure.


    "Didn''t I tell you that me and Malachi are brothers."


    Looking down on the flaming skeleton in front of him, the cold, indifferent, yet seemingly endlessly angry voice came out of the blue and white figure in mid-air: "Do you think I''m joking? Evil Spirit Knight!"


    With these words, a pair of iconic black feathered wings suddenly blossomed behind the figure, signaling its owner''s past.


    "Fallen angel?"


    With a cry of surprise, Seb raised his eyebrows and instantly figured everything out.


    Earlier, although he was fighting with the demon army in the distance, but still always pay attention to the evil spirit knight and Kazan movement, will be their conversation word for word into the ears.


    Naturally guessed that the appearance of the evil spirit knight is likely to be a part of some conspiracy, a pawn in the game between hell and heaven.


    However, I did not expect that the two chess players playing this time are actually people from the heaven side.


    In various films and television, written works, the relationship between heaven and hell is unclear, in many things are extremely tacit understanding.


    Even in some worlds, both are the same boss behind the company, only to play the role of white gloves and black gloves respectively.


    Don''t look at Kazan is openly renegade heaven fallen angel, when heaven is facing a real crisis, this guy will definitely fight ''light and darkness need to balance'' slogan to rush back to help.


    So, on the surface, this incident is Kazan, the ''demon'' and Malachi, the angel of good and evil, but in fact it is the internal conflict of the ''heavenly'' leek harvesters.


    As for the reason for the conflict, it is nothing more than the word ''interest''.


    "When I destroy all of you, I will recreate a body and completely conquer this world!"


    Flapping his black feathered wings, Kazan: "I''m curious to see what my brother''s expression will be when the time comes."


    Even if the heart has already guessed, but the moment he saw Kazan''s real body, Johnny still froze for a while, only to barely stabilize his own impacted three views.


    Immediately, the heart was instantly filled with more fierce anger: "You can not wait for that day! Whether you are a demon or an angel, go back to hell!"


    The violent hell fire rose from the skeleton figure''s body surface, turning into a tornado of flame, sweeping toward the blue and white shadow figure in mid-air.


    The skeleton figure below stretched out his palm, a pure white pillar of holy light erupted from Kazan''s palm and went straight to meet the flame from hell.


    Without the protection of the demon body, it does not want to be stuck with this hellish fire.


    The two struck each other, there was no violent explosion, nor did they produce the happy scenario of stalemate.


    The pillar of holy light was so powerful that it instantly destroyed the attack of the hellfire and descended on the evil spirit knight, as if to purify its flesh and soul.


    "Heh, angel."


    With a cold laugh, Seb disdainfully brushed aside his mouth and his body instantly disappeared.


    The other side is just a fallen angel.


    If it is in the next DC, see the fallen angels he absolutely do not say anything, pull out his legs and run, so as not to provoke the legendary big brother.


    However, this is Marvel, God has no multi-level strength is not easy to say, let alone a mere angel.


    Not waiting for Kazan to retrieve his palm, the silver-white blade has been cleaved to the front of his body.


    Faced with this blow, Kazan seems to have not noticed the general, let it chop on his body, and then raised his palms flat, the same trick again.


    Seeing his opponent''s reaction, Saber knew he was going to be in trouble and decisively interrupted his attack, with his booster power instantly boosted to maximum.


    The black battle armor drew a right angle, narrowly avoiding the two holy light coming from the front.


    Retracting the longsword, Cyber armor quickly expanded and transformed into two dark cannon muzzles.


    Immediately after that, crimson light bullets shot out, one after another, continuously attacking the blue and white bird man below.


    At this time, a silver phantom also arrived on the scene, and with it a woman in a dark red battle suit with a hot body.


    "Witch, don''t make a move yet."


    Glancing at the little witch below, a plan was instantly generated in Seb''s mind, and he hastily called the other party to a halt, urging, "I will create an opportunity for you later, pay attention to catch the right moment, and strive to kill in one blow."


    "Understood."


    Nodding, Wanda''s palms lit up with a scarlet glow, ready to fire.


    "Alita, fire coverage!"


    With a command, the Lawbreaker turrets distributed over the oil field turned their guns in unison and aimed at the blue and white figure not far away.


    In the next second, crimson light bullets spilled out like a blinding rain, splashing towards the target in front of them.


    "In front of absolute strength, numbers mean nothing."


    Glancing at the two new two-legged sheep, Kazan reached out and beckoned, dozens of blazing white lances condensed from holy light appeared at his side.


    However, before he threw these lances, his gaze changed abruptly: "Huh?


    The blazing white lances instantly disintegrated into countless holy light, condensing into a spherical light shield, guarding Kazan firmly within.


    ''Boom!'' ''Boom!'' ''Boom!'' ......


    Immediately after, countless energy bullets followed, setting off a continuous burst.


    At the same time, the chains that had lost their master''s control and were scattered on the ground trembled, and under the control of an invisible force, they hurriedly twisted towards the submerged figure in mid-air.


    "These mole crickets!"


    The company''s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem of the problem of the energy bombing, Kazan can not be distracted from other concerns, hate voice.


    The loss of the physical body, the existence of its spirit body state, although the means of attack than previously much richer, but also become relatively weak, simply do not dare to resist the attack that gives it a sense of threat.


    Through the cover of the gunfire and the night, the chain made of steel was like a poisonous snake that was preparing to hunt its prey, and came to the blue and white bird in front of it without a sound.


    Immediately after, like a sharp arrow fiercely popped out, straight to the enemy where.

 283 Chapter 280 - Please Die

    ''''Clang~'''' ''''Clang~''''


    Unexpectedly, by a sneak attack from behind the steel chains bound, Kazan face changed, arms fierce force, trying to break the seemingly ordinary chains.


    Unfortunately, in addition to the chain will be propped up creaking outside, no effect at all, still tied up tightly, can not move.


    Although this chain is only Johnny''s year from an abandoned factory to take the ordinary iron chain, but after the long years of calcination of the fire of hell, has long been transformed into magic, into a magic equipment.


    In dealing with spiritual bodies, the effect is even surprisingly good.


    "Damned evil spirits ......"


    Then, the gaze shifted downward, but a look of surprise appeared on the blue and white figure''s face: "What ......"


    Originally, I thought that the one who sneaked up on me was the evil spirit knight who was more annoying than a fly, but the sight in front of me showed that the one who sneaked up on it was someone else.


    Because, after the other party was hit by his holy light attack, it seems that he has not yet slowed down, still lying corpse on the ground.


    Feeling the malicious line of sight overhead, Johnny''s body trembled and suddenly awoke from his coma.


    Immediately after, hands on the ground, with great difficulty, tilted his head up, met the other party''s gaze, drained the last drop of power left in his body, poured it into his eyes, and said in a hateful voice: "You, guilty!"


    By the time Kazan realized that something was wrong and tried to avert his gaze, it was already too late.


    "Ah ......!"


    The orange and yellow flame from the blue and white figure and born, constantly from the seven orifices spewed out, followed by a harsh howl, shuddering.


    As an angel, although he can ignore the judgment effect of the eye of judgment, but still can not be immune to the hell fire scorching.


    "Witch, do it!"


    Receiving the black-haired man''s prompt, Wanda''s lips pursed, and the chaos magic that had long been ready to be fired came out of her hand, heading straight for the figure in the sky that was imprisoned and unable to move.


    "What is this thing!"


    Surrounded by this scarlet energy, Kazan at first did not think, but soon his face changed greatly, not even cared to howl, mobilized all the holy light in his body, trying to fight the erosion of this mysterious energy on their own.


    Although the hellfire can bring him, but the actual damage caused is not much, can only be considered as ''superficial injuries'', but will bring a lot of pain.


    But this incomparable horror of scarlet energy is different, so that Kazan really felt the fear.


    This kind of magical energy could actually annihilate his angelic body directly!


    "Bastard! Die, all of you!"


    Endless white light blossomed from the blue and white figure''s body, trying his best to fight against the scarlet red light''s bindings, trying to find a way out for himself.


    Unfortunately, all the struggle was in vain.


    One drum, and then the next, and then the third.


    After a short burst, the holy light in Kazan''s body was once again suppressed by chaos magic.


    And, as if enraged by the other party''s actions, these scarlet energies became even more furious and continued to gnaw at Kazan''s angelic body.


    "Drink~"


    Above the ground, fine drops of sweat emerged from Wanda''s forehead, but they were soon automatically absorbed by the cleaning system of the battlesuit,, yet the pallor on his face could not be taken away by any cleaning system.


    Although the quality of Chaos magic is more than one grade stronger than the heavenly holy light, but limited by their own strength, the little witch still can not solve the opponent in a short time.


    She had to fight a war of attrition.


    However, if this trend continues, it is only a matter of time before the other party is completely destroyed.


    "There is something to talk about!"


    After the fruitless resistance, Kazan also perceived this, his face finally appeared obvious panic, no longer the previous high above, and hastily begged for mercy.


    After seeing that the other party was unmoved, he hurriedly turned his attention to the enemy he hated so much: "Evil Spirit Knight, don''t you want to take me back to hell? Do it quickly!"


    "Huh~"


    Hearing the hissing shout from above, Johnny, who had turned back into a human, sneered twice and directly raised his middle finger to the blue and white figure in the sky.


    Not to mention his reluctance to agree to the other party''s request, even if you want to send this guy back to hell, now also have the heart but no power.


    The successive battles had long depleted the energy in his body.


    ''''No, I must not collapse in this kind of place!''''


    As time passed, Kazan gradually lost the sense of his limbs and wings, and only a piece of despair remained in his eyes, but soon turned his grief and anger into strength and began his final struggle: ''Malachi! I know you''re around, get out! Get out of here!


    Or I''ll reveal all the shit you''ve done!"


    Unfortunately, no matter how much it called out, no being responded, let alone came to its rescue.


    "I am very interested in what happened between you two brothers, as well as the secrets of heaven and hell, if you are willing to tell me this, I am not unable to let you go."


    Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice came from above.


    "Haha~"


    Cold eyes surveyed the black battle armor that appeared above his head, Kazan smiled miserably: "I want you to sign a soul contract to guarantee my safe return to hell."


    If he really told the other party this information, he was guaranteed to be killed by the owner of this scarlet energy in the next second.


    After all, the other party only guaranteed that he would ''spare'' himself, but not the other people present would spare themselves.


    It had been a demon in hell for an unknown number of years, and was really familiar with this set of words.


    "Oops, it''s a shame that I was actually seen through."


    Being told of his inner thoughts, Seb shrugged as if nothing had happened, gazed at the angel with only his head remaining below, and his voice suddenly went cold: "Since that''s the case ...... then please go to hell!"


    He will not make the retarded move of letting the tiger return to the mountain for some less important information.


    In the next instant, the body instantly disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the scarlet energy that wrapped around Kazan''s head finally followed and collapsed.


    Below, Wanda dropped her arms and sat helplessly on her knees, gasping for breath.


    With the black-haired man''s admonition echoing in her ears, the little witch finally did not choose to over-press herself like before, using power beyond her control, giving up the intention of completely wiping out her opponent at once.


    She believed that no enemy could escape from the hands of that invincible man.


    Seb naturally will not let the little witch down.


    A blazing red blade made entirely of energy condensed from the wrist of the right arm extended out, followed by a blue-black figure, with endless destruction and high temperature, straight to the front of the blue-white head.


    One knife, two knives ...... countless knives.


    Every time the blazing red sharp blade penetrates, a part of the holy light energy is taken away and converted into disordered photons that dissipate in the universe.


    Until the whole head disappeared, Seb only stopped waving his arm and withdrew the sharp blade in his hand.


    Only maintained for less than five seconds, this high-energy battle blade consumed close to 10% of the energy of the blazing sun battle armor, which is why he is usually reluctant to use this weapon.

 284 Chapter 281 - The mastermind behind the scene appears

    "Hahahaha ~ I''m finally free!"


    Picking himself up from the ground, Johnny laughed upward, mad as hell, and looked like a great villain: "Just wait! Beelzebub, Azazel, sooner or later I will skin and soul you two and burn you with the fires of hell for ten thousand years!"


    The moment Kazan died, he felt his body lighten, and a heavy bondage in the underworld was lifted from his soul and dissipated into nothingness.


    In order to escape from hell and return to earth, he had no choice but to sign a contract with Malachi.


    Only by finishing off Kazan before someone from heaven comes, or by capturing him back in hell, can he truly regain his freedom.


    Otherwise, it will be pulled back to hell by the power of the oath.


    As the saying goes, ''the devil''s debt is good, the angel''s love is hard to bear''.


    Faced with a high-powered angel, as a devout Christian, Johnny did not dare to renege on his debt and had to work honestly to redeem himself.


    Thousands of meters away, a high tower, prostrate this a black bald head.


    This black bald figure is tall, but the face looks very soft, wearing a priest''s exclusive black robe of Shu Sheng, hanging a silver cross at the neck.


    Of course, the most striking thing was the black heavy sniper rifle in his hand, which was propped up on the concrete floor and specially modified.


    Staring at the middle-aged man in the center of the fifteenfold scope, the black priest held his breath and violently pulled the trigger: "Die, monster."


    ''Bang!''


    The bullet had just discharged, and the man''s eyes were instantly filled with a blue-white ball of light.


    "Boom!"


    In the next instant, the entire man, along with the tower, was directly blown into pieces and drowned in smoke and fire.


    ''Zee--''


    Flashing behind Johnny, extending his right hand, using his index finger and thumb to hold the armor-piercing bullet that was shot at his head, Seb slowly lowered his right arm that had just shot a high explosive bullet.


    The first thing you need to do is to look down at the bullet with a strange pattern on its surface, Saber''s eyes narrowed, silently put it into the blazing sun battle armor, and then looked at the unknown Johnny next to you, and said with a smile, "I saved your life this time,"


    In fact, he had long found the sniper hiding at the edge of the battlefield, but had left him alone, ready to see what the other side had in mind and what tricks they could play.


    Unfortunately, the result was quite disappointing.


    So, the moment the other party made his move, he made a decisive move to return fire.


    Only his bullet was faster and hit the other party first.


    "Watt?"


    The ordinary human state of Johnny did not even notice Seb''s action, and naturally did not know that someone had just tried to take his life, puzzled, "What''s the intention ......"


    ''Snap ~''


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of applause came from the sky, directly interrupting his words.


    Immediately after, a figure with pure white feathered wings broke through the dark clouds and landed above the heads of the crowd.


    "Well done, Evil Spirit Knight."


    Looking down at the white man below, the blue and white figure praised him, followed by a shake of the head and a lost smile, "But why won''t you behave and die?"


    The black priest just now is a pawn he deliberately set up, in order to take out Johnny after he sent Kazan back to hell, so that the other party will roll back to hell together.


    In this way, the guys who knew about his relationship with Kazan would all roll back to hell and bury those unseen crap in hell forever.


    "What do you mean, Malachi!"


    Staring at the angel overhead with a deadly stare, Johnny''s face was unkind.


    "Hey, to use two words from the East, it''s called ''killing with a borrowed knife'', as well as ''tearing down a bridge over a river''."


    Pulling Johnny to his back, looking at the sudden appearance of the black behind the curtain, Seb grinned: "You finally gave up to come out."


    "Originally, I did not want to do this."


    Showing his hands, Malachi looked relaxed, not putting the few people in the field in the slightest: "But you guys know too much."


    Through countless years of PY dealings with Kazan, he has risen to become one of the wise angels in the heavenly system, second only to the four archangels, using ''high position of power'' to describe it, but also lost the possibility of further.


    In the words of some people, is the class solidification, upward channel has been blocked, unless like the year Lucifer rebelled out of heaven, rather seek other ways.


    Otherwise, it will never be further possible, only honestly as a worker.


    Unfortunately, he did not have the courage of Lucifer, not to mention the strength of the other side, not daring to raise the slightest thought of rebellion out of heaven.


    Can only resign to fate, do their best to maintain their position.


    After learning about Kazan''s crazy plan to descend to Earth, assimilate it into a new hell dimension, and become the Lord of the dimension, Malachi instantly panicked.


    Even if the other side succeeded in conquering Earth, Heaven would never stand by and watch the other side grow bigger and become the second ''Lucifer''.


    Therefore, in the moment Kazan decided to implement this plan, the fate of extinction has been predetermined.


    As a veteran of many years in the heavenly system, Malachi knows well.


    Once Kazan was caught, the secrets in his head would be absolutely gutted.


    He relied on selling the interests of the Paradise Corporation in exchange for personal ''promotion and salary increase'' of broken things will definitely be exposed.


    And once these things let a few archangels know, the consequences are shuddering to think about ...... shredding a million pieces are light.


    So, he paid a great price, deliberately went to hell to put out the evil spirit knight, want to grab in heaven before, will own this brother blinded by the power to send back, let it calm calm.


    However, I didn''t expect to actually kill a group of Cheng Biaojin halfway, directly shutting Kazan up permanently and exceeding the goal.


    The only regret is that there are a lot more people who know about his shit.


    "You think you''re eating us up?"


    Pulling out a tennis ball-sized silver-white orb from his waist, Seb raised an eyebrow and teased.


    "You are indeed very strong, and if in perfect condition, you are indeed able to pose a great threat to me."


    Tilting his head, the contempt on Malachi''s face was unconcealed as he surveyed the culprit who had caused his brother''s plan to be lost, mockingly saying, "But now, what can you do to fight me?"


    Through perception magic, he had already determined.


    After the battle with Kazan, the evil spirit knight who threatened him the most and the superpowered woman whose face could not be seen had already been exhausted, so they could not fight again.


    This black magic armor also carries little energy left to pose a threat to him.


    As for the mutant woman hiding in the distance, as well as the high-tech ship, with the body of an angel, he simply does not put in his eyes.


    Otherwise, after seeing what happened to his brothers in arms, he would not have chosen to take the initiative to show himself if he was not sure enough.


    "I have to say, you chose your time well."


    Twisting open the cosmic spirit ball codenamed 0-08, snapping the purple gem in it along with half the orb in the middle of the chest of the blazing sun battle armor, Seb looked solemn: "But, you misjudged one thing ......"


    ------


    PS: tomorrow burst more.

 285 Chapter 282 - The coffin is ready for you (first shift, begging for monthly votes)

    The violent purple energy gushed out from the crystal clear jewel, following the energy receiving pipeline below, transmitting to all parts of the body.


    A few seconds later, the spider web-like purple veins had crawled all over the black battle armor''s body, emitting an eerie luminescence that drew all the attention around it.


    "Master, what exactly is Seal Object 0-08?"


    Analyzing the data coming from the blazing sun battle armor, Alita in the virtual network asked tentatively with a thought in her mind.


    "Haven''t you already guessed it?"


    Tightening his fist, the corner of Seb''s mouth curled up in an arc as he said leisurely.


    Although this energy interface is not prepared for the power gem, but also able to absorb and transform the energy overflowing from the gem, nabbing it for their own use, barely exerting part of its power.


    The most crucial thing is that borrowing the blazing sun battle armor to ride the power gem will hardly affect Cyber''s body and create additional burden, not to mention exposing his superhuman physique.


    Alita pretended to be unsure: "Infinity Gems?!"


    "That''s right, to be precise, it should be called the Power Gem."


    Nodding with a smile and unlocking the partially sealed functional module of the Blazing Sun Battle Armor, Seb surveyed his arms covered with purple patterns and said with forethought, "I call this state of using the power gem energy - the purple flare form."


    As her own personal butler, Alita was qualified to know the existence of the power gem.


    ''Sure enough, when the own master was willing to give up the Mind Gem, it was because he already had another Infinity Gem in his hands long ago.''


    ''''So, dear master, just how many more secrets are hidden behind you?''''


    Confirming the suspicion in her heart, Alita''s thoughts turned rapidly and her mind became even more profound and unpredictable.


    Even though her heart was itching, she didn''t foolishly go after the other party to ask where exactly she obtained this item from.


    If the master is willing to tell himself, probably already said, otherwise it will only lower his impression in the other party''s mind.


    The most crucial thing is, is there really only one infinity gem in the other party''s hand?


    "Boring tricks."


    Gazing at the battle armor emitting purple ghostly light below, a sudden burst of uneasiness rose in Malachi''s heart and he was a bit colorful.


    He was willing to talk so much nonsense, naturally, in order to stall for time and set up the boundary to prevent those two extremely fast guys from escaping.


    And now, the boundary has become, a fly can not think of slipping away from this area.


    Immediately after that, reached forward and grabbed, countless pieces of holy light appeared out of thin air and condensed into a two-meter long blazing white lance.


    "Repent! Humans!"


    With a roar, Kazan violently raised his arm and hurled it viciously at the purple and black figure below.


    The Lance of Longinus!


    The legendary weapon tainted with the blood of the Messiah, capable of easily destroying a superior demon and severely damaging a lord-level demon, was considered one of his strongest killing moves.


    "Hey~"


    A light laugh, Seb also reached forward and grabbed a hand, an identical lance of holy light instantly appeared in the palm.


    Then, a light throw, straight to meet the rapid attack of the light gun.


    ''''Boom!''''


    The two shots collided, and the highly condensed holy light energy instantly exploded, expanding into a blazing white orb about five meters in diameter, piercing Johnny''s eyes unconsciously closed.


    "How is it possible!"


    Feeling the energy fluctuations coming from below, Malachi''s pupils contracted rapidly, and his face was written with disbelief: "Who the hell are you?"


    He originally thought that the lance imitated by the other party was only in vain, hardly in reality.


    But the energy fluctuations below told him clearly that the lance thrown by the other party was also the real Lankinus'' lance!


    The purple energy shield will be below a few people guarded within, and when the white light dissipated, Seb looked at the blue and white bird above, kindly laugh: "very surprised? A mere holy light energy, is it rare?"


    This gem is a power gem, not an energy gem.


    As the name implies, in addition to providing nearly unlimited energy, it also allows the user to master and manipulate all forms of force and energy.


    Combined with the Kryptonian''s super vision, Cyber is even able to imitate the majority of forms of energy in the universe.


    So, whether it''s the holy light energy unique to the heavenly dimension, or the hellish energy contained within those demons, anything he''s seen, he can use at his fingertips.


    So far, the only energy he couldn''t imitate was the little witch''s mutated chaos magic.


    "Damn it!"


    Cursing angrily, the faces of countless rivals flashed through Malachi''s mind, his face clouding over as he gritted his teeth and said, "Let the man behind you out, I want to make a deal with him."


    In its worldview, the only existences that could use holy light energy, besides the Heavenly Father and his family, were them angels, and their spokesmen.


    He originally thought that this guy just happened to be involved in this matter, however, now it seems that the other party is probably a pawn specially sent out by one of his own associates.


    I just don''t know what the other party''s purpose is, and whether there is any possibility of cooperation.


    "The person behind me, Lorna?"


    Silently spitting out a sentence, Seb lost the desire to communicate with this bird man who had fallen into a diabolic state, stretched out his palm, aimed at the blue and white figure in the sky, and the soul of the middle two erupted: "Ten thousand images of heavenly attraction."


    The next second, the blue and white figure in the sky instantly lost its balance and plummeted toward the purple and black figure below.


    Glancing at the deep black sword blade that was getting closer and closer to him, Malachi''s face changed dramatically, and despite the consumption, raging holy light erupted.


    Even waved the pair of wings usually used as decoration, trying to fight the infinite suction coming from below, trying to distance from the black battle armor.


    Unfortunately, it did not help.


    Faced with the blue and white bird man who was already close at hand, Seb did not hesitate, wielding the longsword condensed by the hell energy and stabbed out towards the opponent''s chest.


    ''Pfft~''


    "Ah ......!"


    With the black sharp blade entering his body, Malachi''s face instantly became distorted beyond recognition, and a harsh and miserable howl came out of his mouth.


    Hell energy and holy light energy is like fire and water, the two restrain each other.


    For angels whose bodies are filled with holy light, hell energy is much more harmful to them than other energies.


    The pain coming from the body, Malachi raised his right fist wrapped in a thin layer of holy light and smashed straight into the head of the purple and black battle armor in front of him.


    He had to pull out the hellish energy longsword stuck in his chest as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences were unthinkable.


    A glance through the opponent''s thoughts, Seb disdainfully skimmed his mouth, deliberately as he wished, quickly draw back.


    Immediately after, the loud music rang out in the field, the purple and black figure stretched out his index finger, left hand raised, chanting: "faintly penetrating the muddy coat of arms, untamed and wild talent.


    Tidal surge, denial, paralysis, a moment, hindering the long sleep, crawling iron princess, constantly self-inflicted clay mannequin.


    Combine! Bounce back! Extend to the ground and know your own powerlessness!


    Broken Road of Ninety ......


    Black Coffin!"

 286 Chapter 283, the spokesman for justice (second shift, requesting monthly votes)

    As Cyber chanted, the hellish energy that swallows all light emerged from around the blue and white figure and coalesced into a black cube.


    Then the squares seamlessly joined together, getting taller and taller, eventually forming a tens of meters high, as if magnified tens of thousands of times the pure black coffin, the blue and white shadow completely enveloped within.


    Black coffin on five sides diagonally inserted thousands of, shaped like a cross of long, thin black nail sword.


    The interior also produced a gravitational vortex like a distortion of space and time, imprisoning the desperate figures firmly in place.


    "Have a good trip."


    With an indifferent voice, the thousands of nail swords on the surface of the coffin seemed to have been ordered to release a purple light in unison, the sword body suddenly turned into light, fiercely stabbed at the blue and white bird man in the center of the coffin.


    At the same instant, the purple and black light shone in the long sky, causing the remaining demons around the oil field to tremble, evoking the deepest fear buried in their memories.


    Ten seconds later, the light dispersed along with the pure black coffin, leaving a forlorn and incomparable figure in the same place.


    "This is...what...magic?"


    Woodenly surveying the purple and black battle armor in front of him, Malachi''s eyes were hollow and his voice broke.


    "A skill created by a great poet named Kishi ...... Kubo Beltman, the world calls it - Ghost Road."


    Seb said truthfully.


    However, it was not the real ''black coffin'', after all, he had never seen what the real spiritual pressure actually looked like.


    Rather, it was an attack that he had purposely imitated with the help of the Power Gem, using hellish energy, purely for good (zhuang) fun (bi).


    "It seems that you really aren''t from heaven."


    With a sigh and a smile like a flashback, Malachi then completely lost his life.


    ''Ka-'' ''Ka-'' ''Ka-'' ......


    Immediately afterwards, dense black holes emerged from the angel''s body, accompanied by a soft sound, like a spider web of cracks crawled all over the body in the blink of an eye.


    Immediately, the blue and white angelic body instantly shattered, turning into countless pure white points of light, completely disappearing in this universe.


    "It''s over?"


    Looking at the slowly dissipating figure, Johnny was somewhat incredulous.


    When Malachi appeared, he had completely despaired and thought his side was dead.


    As the host of the Spirit of Vengeance at the same level as the Angel of Wisdom, Johnny was well aware of the opponent''s power.


    They were lucky to have done everything they could to take care of Kazan, and they didn''t have the strength to deal with another enemy of the same level, or even a step stronger.


    But I did not expect that this guy''s strength is actually so strong, easily to solve the other side.


    Eight years have not seen, the earth has changed so much.


    Take out the cosmic spirit ball from the chest, re-close it, walk to the side to help up the little witch, Seb replied without looking back: "It''s over, if no iron-headed children continue to jump out to send heads."


    "Master, Mr. Stark is sending a communication request."


    Looking up at the starry night sky again, Cyber said lightly: "Connect."


    "Hey, Cyber, what are you guys up to at night?"


    In the smart screen, Tony''s face was hung with deep dark circles, his hair was messed up like a chicken nest, and his face looked extremely bad.


    He had just paid his rations in the early morning and was sleeping soundly with Pepper in his arms when all of a sudden, the alarm in the room was going off like crazy.


    Forced him to leave the warmth of the blanket, to check what exactly happened emergency.


    After browsing through the information Jarvis had gathered, he found that the culprit who had disturbed his beauty sleep was an old acquaintance.


    "I just saved the world again."


    Shrugged, Seb looked relaxed, without the slightest hint of nervousness.


    It was as if it was not the Earth that had just been saved, but a dispensable stray dog.


    "Watt?"


    Tony suspected that he was hallucinating.


    How come the Earth was almost destroyed again?


    "Nah, see those monsters?"


    Turning the screen to the Obsidian and the Lawbreaker Battery, which were besieging the demons, Seb''s smugness was overwhelming: "They''re all demons that just ran out of hell, and I''ve taken out several million of them.


    There are also two bird men who call themselves angels, and they''ve been beaten to a cinder by me."


    "Shit, why didn''t you inform us earlier when such a big thing happened!"


    Tony''s eyes were round, his jaw was on the verge of falling to the ground, and his tone was raised more than a notch: "And, demons? Angels? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    As a not-so-religious Christian, he never thought he would one day actually meet these creatures of the Bible.


    "Who''s interested in teasing a big man like you."


    Disgusted glance at each other, Seb carelessly said: "Besides, if you do not believe it, ask Saul, he must know the existence of these guys."


    Hearing the other party said so, Tony has believed a seven or eight points, however, there is still a doubt hovering in the heart: "You take out the demons I can understand, but why also took out two angels?"


    "You are not constant ...... holy water drink too much, the brain is broken."


    Smell, Seb unmercifully mocked: "Why would think that the angels must be righteous?"


    "Is it hard to say that the devil is?"


    "No, I am."


    ..................


    After wiping out all the demons that had descended on Earth, Cyber decisively led a group of people away from the scene, leaving the aftermath to the belated arrival of the Avengers Alliance and returning to the base.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to join us?"


    Staring at the middle-aged white man in front of him, Cyber was a little disappointed.


    He admired the all-round hero who could resist, fight and control like the Evil Knight, and was happy to absorb the other party into his squad.


    So, decisively gave the other party an invitation.


    "I have other things I need to do, it''s not time to stop yet."


    Feeling the other party''s gaze, Johnny was a little hesitant, yet finally declined the other party''s invitation.


    Although the other party gave very attractive conditions, but Beelzebub and Azazel, who killed his wife and son, have not yet received due judgment.


    He swore that he would make them pay.


    "Is that so?"


    Roughly guessing the other party''s thoughts, Seb was rather regretful: "Good luck then."


    Since the other party did not want to, he would not force it.


    "In the future, if you need my help with anything, you can contact me with this number."


    Handing the black-haired man in front of him a straight note prepared in advance, Johnny said seriously.


    In this incident, he owed the other party a considerable favor, and had to find an opportunity to pay it back.


    After leaving a contact information, Johnny drove his beloved scooter and left the base alone.


    "This world is really getting more and more lively."


    Looking at the distant figure, Seb had a feeling.


    Then carrying two wooden boxes, he went straight back to the laboratory in East Hampton Villa, followed by taking out a bottle of Azure Potion from it and studying it carefully.

 287 Chapter 284, four women, a play (third, ask monthly ticket)

    In January, the moment is passed, and the people in New York Street are getting clearer.


    In the second floor of the Eastern Han Don, Saibo Villa, four beautiful girls have a beautiful girl, and they are fully staring at the computer screen in front of them.


    "Hey! Wanda, your policewoman only has an endless, why can it be a knife, this is not scientific!"


    Solved with your own enemies, Hop mouse is shifted to a small map, sweeping a battle of the road, and suddenly be surprised by heaven.


    "Maybe my luck is better."


    Hidden in the eyes, turning to look at the red-haired girl on the side, Wangda smiled, and there are two small dimples on the face.


    Then, silently transfer your ability, change your hero''s crit probability to 70%, no longer as prominent.


    She just contacted this game called "League of Legends" for a long time, so it is more than three people.


    But you don''t want to take it easily, you naturally need to use some other means to assist yourself.


    Besides, she did not open, and she naturally won''t have a psychological burden with the crit she played.


    ''Live ghosts! ''


    In the heart of the heart, the fox is doubtful, and Hope is obviously not believed: "Yes?"


    For this new appearance in his own old brother, ''Lai'' is a stinky woman, she has never depends the opponent with the worst malicious speculation.


    The most important thing is that she thought that at all, I didn''t know the ability of the little witch with handling probability.


    "Miss Hop, the other party''s hero is back online."


    Received the reminder of Alta, Hopoo is straightened to reach his eyes on the computer screen in front of you, and continue to invest in the tension, no more to entry the other party.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hey, little baby, don''t run, come to the bowl of sister."


    Staring at the residual blood in front, Hope is shining, and there is a idiotic laughter.


    Didn''t wait until how long is her happy, but suddenly found that the ping value in the upper right corner of his screen has been around a thousand.


    Seeing, Hope is aware of awareness, starting crazy point to move mouse.


    But unfortunately, there is no one, every time you reach a directive, and her hero will take five seconds to react.


    When the speed is normal, the screen has turned gray, and a residual blood of the big treasure sword is jumping in her ''bodies'' edge dance, mad madly mock the manager outside the screen.


    At this time, a group of blue black light ball suddenly hit the face of the opponent''s field of view, and it hit it instantly.


    "Pentakill!"


    Pick up the headphones on the head, '''' sits on the chair, stunning the green woman next to it, angry, regardless: "Is it your ghost, Lona!"


    She never met the network fluctuation problem in her old brother, and then combined with the five killing sound of the ear, she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "How do you do this with empty?"


    Turning around, smiling and looking at this violent little aunt, Luo Na is quite innocent.


    I want to grab myself five kills, there is no door!


    Therefore, she quietly uses her ability to interfere with the other network signal.


    "Breast!"


    The fist is pinculating, and Hope is blowing fire, biting his teeth, but there is no way.


    She doesn''t find evidence of the other party.


    Otherwise, I have already joined my old brother to tell.


    The spin is turned to the short woman next to it: "Alita, what is going on?"


    Unfortunately, it is really silent.


    After careful observation, I will find that the bright girl''s eyes have lost their gods, which seems to have a body.


    The trend is not good, Alita runs early, from this body.


    She doesn''t want to blend and go to the pile of their own owners.


    "That, you don''t push the tower again, they are all resurrected."


    Wanta suddenly inserted.


    "Shut up!" X2


    Two women who have just been tat tang, suddenly united the front, the muzzle, and the newly added competitors are angry.


    When the sword is arrogant, the closed metal door suddenly opened, a black-haired man is smile, it is not angry, and the three women ''s eyes are attracted.


    "What happened?"


    Feel the attention of the three women, Sai Bo deliberately stupid.


    I don''t know why, my unwoundly, my sister has always been unaried with Lona.


    "Old brother, you give me a review, Lorna guys, in order to grab my head, deliberately use her ability to unplug my network!"


    Exposed Chu Chu poor expressions, Hop adds the vinegar.


    "Oh ~"


    Cold laugh, Lonna disdain: "She has a problem in her own, not to blame it."


    White her girlfriend glanced, Sai Bo shook his head, and put it in the look at the little witch next to it.


    Welcome to the other side''s line of sight, smile and laugh, no words.


    "Hey, don''t care about these little things."


    Browse the intelligence from Alita in the glasses, Saibo started and rain.


    Then, open the silver white suitcase in his hand, remove the two-tube blue medicine from inside, recall the plot of some famous, and smirked: "Come, Lona, Hope, the medicine."


    These two pharmaceuticals are naturally compensation for the last active female bald head, which can strengthen the special items of variable human X gene - blood purification agents.


    After getting the three drugs, Saibo did not use the first time to use, but choose to use some of the cells to test, find all possible hidden dangers.


    Although he does not think that ancient one will harm them, but the heart of the anti-human is indispensable.


    After half a month, he finally determined the reliability of this medicament and made the mechanism of action and the possible situation in each stage after taking the drug.


    The rest of this half a month, he is to regulate the body for the two, in order to achieve the best state, can make the effect of blood purified drugs perfectly.


    The only regret is that this magical agent cannot be successfully implicated.


    Because this agent is not composed of pure basic particles, including some of the magical elements he can''t imitate, and these magical elements are the most critical part of this drug.


    "Too good! I don''t have to drink you the strange strange liquid that gives me every day!"


    Cheers, Hop took the medicine from his own brother, the thumb, opened the bottle cap above, and the head ''tonne tonne'' will be filled, and live off a pair of women.


    "This agent can make my ability to enhance much."


    Lonna is the most concerned about another question.


    "do not know."


    Shake your head, Sai Bo explained: "The blood purification process is not a chance, it takes a certain amount of time, according to my calculation, it takes about half a year.


    How much strength can be enhanced, it needs to be seen. "


    "What this ..."


    Whole sound, Lona slightly, expressed understanding.


    At this time, Alita''s voice suddenly sounded in the room: "Master, Mum Technology Dalun Claus sent you an email, inviting you to participate in the announcement of tomorrow afternoon."


    "Reply to him, I will always be on time."

 288 Chapter 285 Pum Particles and Its Menufacturers (Fourth, Search Month)

    Pose, even in the world of black technology, it is also the top of the top.


    Not light can shrink, enlarge the volume of the item, can also enter the quantum field, through time and space.


    It is also one of several technological creations in this time.


    A few years ago, he personally visited Dr. Peum, I would like to trader some pem granules with him, but was rejected by that old buddle.


    With that opportunity, he also used his super vision to succinct the mystery of this magical particle.


    The result is found that this is not scientifically!


    After the imitation, there have been a few times, Sai Bo will! !


    It turns out that this is quantum mechanics! ! !


    Not light is that the particles are uncertain, people also have.


    Some things can only be made, otherwise, even if you know the principle, it is impossible to successfully copy.


    After this, Sai Bo is no longer entangled, according to the memory of the mind, began to lay out in Phom Technology, becoming the second largest shareholder of Phom Technology.


    Because, this is the only place that Mum particles can be made in the original.


    Today, the hard fruit farmer came to his orchard and was prepared to start the big harvest.


    "See you is exciting, Mr. Cott."


    I saw the brunette man who just stepped into the hall. He was watching with a gantry of the cold, and even quickly sinful, quickly stepped to the man, took the initiative to extend his right hand.


    "For a long time, Dr. Claus."


    Holding hands with the other party, Sai Bo smiled at the eyes, knowing, asked: "What is the big day today, actually make such a big fight."


    "You will know."


    I heard this problem, Klaus smiled mysterious.


    At this time, a whitening of a white man is slowly entered into the door, sweeping the surrounding decoration, slightly lost god.


    "Good afternoon, Hank."


    Turning to the black hair heirloom suddenly came to the side of his body, Pimmy sighed, helpless: "Hope, told me to die," Dad ''will die. "


    "You can take the time to participate in this preaching, Dr. Claus will definitely be very happy."


    A slight smile, the woman called Hop, a decisive transition topic.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Hank."


    Going to your own ''En'' s, Claus hangs a proud smile, give the brunette man next to the road: "This is ..."


    "The famous Hank Mum, how can I not know."


    The commemoration of this to the ''relatives and son'', and Sai Bo interrupts the introduction of the bald man.


    "I have received your invitation, I am really accidental, Darun."


    Returning your attention from your own student, examining this view, the face of each other, Pimb eyebrow wrinkle: "You are ... Saibo Zodo Tott?"


    As a super genius that is not better than Hoard Stark, his memory is naturally not bad.


    I quickly recalled the identity of a man who had had one side and wanted to buyum granules in his hand.


    "Dr. Pim actually remember that I am unknown, I am very honored."


    Although it is said to be said, but there is no excitement on the face, but it is extremely cold.


    At the beginning, this old stubbornly did not give him a good face, and even a few words.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The pepper is serious.


    These two guys have actually got together, and the trouble is really big.


    If you give them enough time, you can really crack the mystery of your Pimb particles, harm the whole world.


    "It''s ready, just wait for you."


    Seeing the more and more tense atmosphere between the three people, Hope has come out to fight.


    "Well, we have passed."


    Wen said, Claus no longer pulled with his teacher, led a few people, and left straight to the elevator.


    ..................


    In the 7th floor of the experiment hall.


    "Before you start, I want to introduce a very special guest for you."


    Claus stood in the middle of the hall, talked to the capital: "The founder of this company, as well as my mentor - Dr. Hammer!"


    '' -! ''...


    The enthusiastic applause sounded from the crowd, and Sai Bo also took two times and made himself not so.


    "When I took over this company from Dr. Pim, I immediately started researching a particle that could change the atomic distance and increased density and strength."


    Pick up a can from the experimental station to prepare a small yellow liquid, Claus instant incarnation sales insurance, opened his flicker (in vain words, anti-harmony): "Why is the so for such a revolutionary idea? Will have been buried in many studies in Hank, stacking dust and spider webs, we don''t know.


    But please imagine, the size of a insect ... "


    ......


    ......


    Said a lot of non-nutritious nonsense, Claus has led everyone to transfer the ''battlefield'' and came to a special laboratory, which is reached.


    "... practical applications include monitoring, industrial damage, and all obstacles on the peaceful road, just a yellowjacket, users can enjoy unlimited power of implementing protection.


    One day later, a military wearing a Huang will create a happy and sustainable environment in a global scale.


    This is Huang! "


    "So, this is a dress?"


    Watching the Picard Watch Promotional Frame of the Emperor Characteristics, a shareholder refers to the essence, issuing a soul torture, so that the smile on the face of Claus is hysterescent.


    Among the people, the most exciting of the face is the most exciting mouse, as if being worn, the green hat is general, and the gloom is going to drop the water.


    "Don''t say so vulgar, Frank."


    Looking at the surrounding potential buyers, Claus tried his best to resolve the embarrassment in the field, full face and laughed: "This is not a clothes, but the aircraft! What happened, this invention did not touch you?"


    "No, it is impressive, but I also have concerns."


    Obviously, this man named Frank today is coming to the venue: "Think about it, if this technology is leaked, what do our enemies do?"


    I heard the words, the brother''s face was black, no longer carefully, turned his gaze to others.


    ''No technical content. ''


    Open super vision, and weigh the yellow mini fighting clothes in the show. Sai Bo is quite disdainful, silently gives an evaluation in his heart.


    In addition to the Summe granules loaded above, the technical content of this charcoal is not as good as Mark-3, let alone your own Trien war armor.


    However, he has never been expected to Claus''s technology, only the other party is the people who can make Tum particles.


    "Claus, I am most interested is the kind of particles that can make objects, how big is the company''s current production? How to sell?"


    --------


    PS: It is still not owed.

 289 Chapter 286 for this beautiful world

    "Amount, I was originally not intended to sell alone, but I would like to provide you with one hundred Moore (Note 1) for you monthly.


    With the cost price, you will be sold to you each Mold for one million dollars. "


    It is actually this, and Claus has a moment, then it is difficult to have a color, make a car pain: "After all, the company''s production capacity is limited, and only one thousand three hundred mols per month can be produced."


    "too expensive."


    Shake your head, Saoto out a regret, but the heart was a little laugh.


    There is no truth in this bald mouth.


    According to the intelligence collected by Alita, the MuM Technology has at least 50,000 mollers.


    The cost is much pitiful, and only less than 10,000 US dollars per mole need.


    Moreover, he asked this problem, which means that the temptation is much greater than the true intentive transaction.


    Don''t say one hundred Moore, even if you provide Claus to all the peppets produced by each month, it is also a drop in the bucket for Saibo.


    Ask this question, more is to try this guy''s attitude towards the attitude of Claus, and it is good to treat him in the future.


    It seems that the other party is in the search for death.


    "This is not expensive, Sai Bo."


    I don''t know that my destiny has been fixed, and the Claus reached out and swayed. Before going to the showst, "this'' Claus Particle" I didn''t plan to sell alone, but a match This team is sold together, and each set is $ 5 million.


    Seeing that you are the second largest shareholder of our company, I deliberately divide these share for you. "


    After listening to official quotation, many people in the field showed the color of the heart, especially the representatives of the nine-head snake.


    Of course, in addition to a skelist, no one knows the identity of their nine snakes, only thinking that they are representatives of a secret official of the US.


    "One billion dollars, provide 10 machines that make this magical particles, how?"


    Sai Bo opens is a billion order order.


    "Sorry, we can only build two such machines each year, and even the company is not used."


    In the face of this proposal, Claus did not hesitate to refuse.


    He is not stupid, how can you share your wealth password to others.


    Relying on the technology strength of the Cotet Group, if you get prototypes, you will absolutely successfully imitate, becoming his biggest competitor.


    What is the most business in the world?


    Of course, it is monopoly!


    Don''t say it is billion, even if it is a hundred billions, he really considers it seriously.


    Unfortunately, Claus did not know that Phim particles are uncertain.


    If it is so easy to imitate, a sneeway has been doing it, and it will be idle and he will pull him.


    I heard the words, Dr. Pum took a breath, a Claus had trouble, but he also had confidence.


    If the production technology of Phm particles falls into the Tott Group, it is big, and it may even change the pattern of this world.


    "Is it? That is really regret."


    The disappointment shook his head, Sai Bo no longer speaking, began to develop its subsequent action plans in your heart.


    Prepare to see him from Zhu Building, see his banquet guests, look at ... No, as a good person, he has to help the other side.


    ..................


    "Fourth test, success."


    Browsing the experimental data in the light screen, I nodded satisfied with the test. I took a lollipop size from the inside, and the surface of four elongated spikes were white metal ball.


    After a few days ago, he gave up the budget of relying on the transaction from the other.


    This device is his temporary design to prepare a gift for the black heart head.


    "Master, are you ready to use this thinking controller to change Claus?"


    With a smile, Alita suddenly came in from the gate of the laboratory, and the people said in the mouth.


    "Alilta, I am actually this image in your eyes?"


    The dissatisfaction has a little girl, and the face is not red, the heart does not jump, and the great righteousness. "Due to the evil magic of Claus, don''t talk to him."


    "Well?"


    Light ''Well'', quietly staring at the brunette man in front, Alitta reveals a pair of ''you continue to edit, I will not believe in a punctuation.


    Although his own owner fell as a bright and bright, Fang Zhengxiang, hate, happy, but as a close-fitting housekeeper, this world understands the existence of each other.


    She certainly knows that the other party is not as good as the surface, but it is a foot (y¨©n) wisdom (Xi¨£n) (ji¨£o) (zh¨¤), not (b¨´) (z¨¦u) (du¨¤n) The old cloud ratio of the SH¨¥NG) Dimension (Du¨­) Di (Y¨ª).


    "Don''t use this expression to see me, I do this is not for my own lust.


    The guy of Claus actually sells the yellow arthorn andum particles to the nine snake. Doesn''t he know how much the aesthetic will bring this beautiful world? "


    Extending your brother''s head, pressing the head of the young girl until the beautiful short hair is getting messy, Sai Bo is satisfied with nod, stopping the action.


    Then both the palm pinned the opponent''s cheek, slowly stared to pull it out, staring at the big eyes of the other party, positive color: "In order to let the other person''s lost, save thousands of innocent people, I specifically prepared this gift for him. "


    "Hey ~ It turns out! The owner is really paying too much for this world! Claus should thank the master."


    The appearance of the installs, Alitta''s voice has become a bit embarrassing because of the drums of the bag.


    "This is right."


    Take a small head of the other person, Sai Bo smiled and turned: "Right, how is the situation of Skot Langna guy?"


    "Two hours ago, he just sneaked into the new Avengee base established in Northern New York, and took the signal interception device developed by Dr. Pim Dr.


    "Hey, Tony''s new base is this? Even a small ants are blocked, and they will ridicule him next time."


    After smashing, Sai Bo said, then it was gang: "Let Dani bring the gamma queue over and prepare for action."


    --------


    Note 1: Moore is a unit of material, each molar material contains Avogadro, and about 6.02 ¡Á 10 ^ 23) particles (such as molecules, atoms, etc.), such as 1 liter of water containing 55.56 moles of water molecules.

 290 Chapter 287 I didnt expect you to be such a person.

    Sitting with the ship of fire ants, walking in a dim tap water pipe, Skot Lang brain is thousands of thoughts.


    He is a promising electromechanical sector expert, but five years ago, the brain is hot. In order to pay tribute to his idol ''US Captain'', he decisively reveals the unscrupulous way of your company.


    The result was unexpected, he was fried.


    Then, I don''t know if it is for revenge psychology, or the inner sense of justice.


    He decisively took out his talent skills, black into the original security system, and turned millions of dollars to the account of victims.


    Also announced all bank records in Vista to the Internet, and the Bentley of the Black Heart Boss into his pool.


    Then he took five-year feet in Falong prison.


    During this time, not only, the wife also went to him with a daughter who had just born.


    The most sad reminder is that because in cautious friends in prison, I will returned to the old industry for a long time. I will return to the familiar "home '', all of them are talents, talking well ...


    Until a whitened old man appeared, he understood that all this is a routine.


    In order to let yourself execute a task.


    This name called Hamphum Pimmy is deliberately spreading a lot of cash news, making it a trick to the , will take himself to his home ''.


    As a result, cash did not steal, but steal a disappointment, representing a big troubled black technology coat.


    When Scet Lang is not right, when the special clothes are returned to the original owner, the other party directly alarms him.


    He didn''t feel good for the old guy of this fishing law enforcement.


    However, for freedom, they can only work with each other.


    Even so, I have never got the other party''s face until I saw this bad old woman ... he forgive each other, and said ...


    This is busy, he helped!


    According to the plan to successfully destroy the Summet technology, the information stored in the store is completely emptied, Scott Lang is going to stop, take the Antonite to the building center, and a laboratory that is seriously protected, ready to destroy Production of Mum particles, and ''Huawei'' prototype.


    Install a bomb, go down against the passage, Scott Brown thought that victory is in front of you, but at this time.


    "watt?!"


    The goal of the lower part of the squash coat suddenly sinks in ''ground'', wrapped around the waist, the laser grating is cut off, Scott Langju called, and he places the alloy ground inside the display cabinet. on.


    ''~! ''


    The huge sound came from the front, Scott Lang smashed the brain and looked up.


    I saw a bright spot appeared in front of the convex mirror, with a mad smile on his face, playing himself: "Little guy, hahaha."


    "I have always doubted that you have also smuggled a set of antagonical batts, then the problem is coming, who is this novel ant?


    Who can let my dear teacher give the most important inventions in their lives to each other? "


    Turned, staring at a few guards held by several guards, Claus tangled, unparalleled self-answering mode: "Scott, a martyr, rebellion, and pay for this The price, lost his family and the only daughter.


    Just is your dish, isn''t it? Hank! "


    "He was closed in the cell of the Lapd twelve, but the magical disappeared did not leave any clues."


    Playing Scott Brown on the display, Claus retreats to the other side, spit, furting: "Although I usually waste my time in this small thief, but He is the successor of the antcomes, the only invention that can be compared with my yellow phones. "


    "Darren, don''t do this."


    Give a few nine snakes around the eyes, Dr. Pum finally tried to move: "If you sell it to these people, you will trigger the world''s turmoil."


    "I have sold it, and, I have to pay yourself, I sold twice the price."


    Give the hopped snake in the hands, Claus is very likely to say: "It is not easy to successfully invade the Avengers. Fortunately, the bad things are thousands of miles, everyone sees the huge potential of Huang."


    "Coteta guy provides me a good idea, I will sell Huang to them."


    Pull out a bottle of dark-yellow transparent liquid from the arms, Claus turned the nine snake leader next to it: "However, the Claus particles I left, and Huang could not burn the oil.


    If you want enough fuel, you can only buy it here, millions of dollars a mole. "


    The cold eye is staring at the dark yellow solution in the hand, Dr. Phim is thinking, but it is interrupted.


    '' -! ''


    The closed security door suddenly opened, and the people in the field were tight, and they gathered their eyes to the door outside the door.


    "I just seem to hear someone called me?"


    Double-handed, smiled and glanced at a few people in a laboratory.


    ''The people are not good! ''


    Touching this group of unhappy guests, Claus is cold, Shen Sheng: "Sai Bo, what are you doing here?"


    He doesn''t want something that happens here, and it is unrelated to people.


    The most critical is that the group follows the group of people, is not as good.


    Two women and four men, wearing a unified black tight combat, there is a big ''¦Ã'' symbol, equipped with a variety of unusual weapons.


    "I deliberately announced a good news, you were fired, Claus!"


    I took a stack of documents from Danny''s hand, and I went to the other''s chest. Sai Bo smiled: "Now, Phom Technology is taken up!"


    In the past few days, he could not be idle, and the shares of Summet Technology in all directions, relying on their own face and the price of double market prices, easily got all of the other members of the board of directors.


    Now, he has held 53.2% ofum Technology 53.2%, even if the shares in Klaus and Phham Fathers, there is no more.


    In the jurisprudence, the entire company is already all of him.


    Quickly browse this company''s legal change instrument, shareholders'' meeting, and the new CEO''s appointment document, Claus''s face is sinking to drop the water, biting his teeth: "What do you want?"


    Why didn''t he think that the other party will suddenly come to such a hand.


    "you."


    The competition is simple.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, Sai Bo."


    I heard this answer, Claus breathed, chrysanthemums, showing the eyes of the metamorphosis, hateful: "However, if you want to take the company from my hands, ask my allies!"


    --------


    PS: These two chapters are yesterday.


    I didn''t sleep in the afternoon yesterday, I was too sleepy at 8 o''clock in the evening. I wanted to fall in bed and then got up again.


    As a result, he squatted to the next morning (; ''_ `) ©³

 291 Chapter 288 is the most important thing to recognize yourself.

    "ally?"


    Sweeping a few gods acrons with a few gods, no way to take the broken pistol who pointed to my head, Saibo smiled: "Are you talking about a few nine snakes?"


    It was directly uncovered by some of his old bottom, and the Camins became large, almost pressed the trigger in his hand, horror: "How do you ..."


    "How do you know your identity?"


    If the other party is finished, Sai Bo will rush: "Who do you think who did the Pierce? Take the breakdown of you and the God Shield Board on the Internet.


    Check if your identity is difficult? "


    And, in the existence of Phm father and Skot Lang, he is not good.


    These Nine-American nine snakes can survive from the initiator''s encirclement, until now, there is no exposure, which is completely a tribe for a sneak in the dark.


    He tried to maintain the trend of "ant art" original plots, avoiding accidents, ensuring that Claus successfully simulates the pepper particles.


    Since now your own purpose has been reached, then these toolks have no need to exist again.


    "Are you ''Black Knight''?"


    After the other party, I don''t understand who Carson doesn''t understand who the other party is, and I am in the middle: "Your beach!"


    ''Black Knight'' is that they gave the codes that helped the US captain and others, gave the nine snakes to hit, and suddenly appeared.


    After the commander of the Dynasty, the information on the ''Night Criminal'' ''has been completely removed by Alita, except for the blacklogen egg and the pilot of the novice, no one knows the true identity of this vest.


    The residual nine-head snake has not been able to invade Tony Stark''s database.


    "Bingo, answer! Send you a one-way ticket to hell, I will remember to report my name, there will be surprises waiting for you."


    Take a referring, Sai Bo will no longer pay attention to these nine snakes, look at the blonde woman next to: "Danny, solve them."


    "Give me 3 seconds."


    After receiving the command of his own boss, the Danny''s mouth evacuated a curved arc, instantification, disappeared in the same place.


    Without anyone reminded, in the moment of the order of the order, several nine snakes did not hesitate to deduct the trigger.


    ''! ''


    The fierce gunshots have retired in the laboratory, but there is no bullet can be close to the black hair men''s two meters, and they will be stopped by a light blue energy shield.


    '' ~'' ~ '' ~'' ......


    With the sullenness of a deep knife, the warm blood sprayed from several nine-head snakes, and dyed the surrounding ground and the wall.


    Take the blood drop on the right hand sword, Danny licks his mouth, some is still unfained: "It''s too weak."


    As a elite squad, she faced at least the enemy in the Alfa team.


    These ordinary people who do not have any special ability are not qualified to give her warm-up qualifications.


    I was splashing a blood, and Presses Presses a look at the eyes, all of which found a touch of fear.


    These guys are too bloody!


    "Claus, you are arrested by the crime of chasing the nine snakes, committing anti-human crimes!"


    Turn your eyes to the forehead that is covered with sweat. Sai Bo grins: "Hon old is true to take us."


    "That, Sai Bo, we are friends, isn''t it?"


    The corner of the mouth pulled a stiff smile, Claus lifted his pair and started to struggle: "I am willing to provide you free of charge 40,000 Moore of Claus particles for you, will produce their equipment to sell you every year. Five, how? "


    "Darren! Never give him Tim particles!"


    If the Sai Bo refused, he did not say an exit, and the Hank Pum next to him shouted.


    After seeing the other party''s cool means, he did not have any expectations for this young character.


    The Pum Particles fall in his hand, saying that the consequences of falling into the hands of the nine snakes are worse.


    "Hey, old man, your account, I haven''t followed you yet."


    Although this did not promise Claus''s intended, but by the other side, the other is very uncomfortable: "The hires invaded the company room, destroying the server worth 300 million dollars, and also clearing the data inside. I even want to blow up the entire building and engage in terrorist attacks.


    Even if you are the company''s shareholders, these behaviors are enough to sit in firmly. "


    I glanced at Jessica and four variants in front of the gate. Hop said glare, tone high three points, it seems that things really have nothing to do: "What are you talking about? Someone destroyed the company Server? "


    "It''s a ruthless woman. When our big hero loses the value, you will not recognize people so soon, others will be sad."


    Turning his eyes to the dark hair woman with his own sister, Sai Board satirically, and moved his eyes on the display cabinet next to: "I am right, Mr. Scott."


    "Go to death, bab!"


    Feel the eyes of the other party, Scott Languo, take two blue flying drives from the waist, and stroke forward.


    ''! ''


    The role of the peppermia, the intensity is reached instantaneously than the convex glass of the anti-bombing glass, and the display cabinet is directly supported, splashing the residue.


    A small man with almost sizes of ants, took the opportunity from the crack, suddenly became more than a few meters away, and the blink of an eye was again reduced, sprinkled, a boxing brunette man.


    Although this guy seems to be the enemy of the nine-head snake, I intuken tells Scott Lang, the other party is not a good person.


    "Oh ~"


    Cold laugh, Saibo reacts is fast than others, draws a black short rod from the waist, gently.


    Black short rods are instantly extended, deformed, and finally converted into a black flies near one meter long.


    Then, the wavy arm is smoked in front.


    A invisible force farm is now generated from the face surface, and the mini whose little people who attacked the fly swatters will be re-dragged into the coverage of the face.


    Next moment, the glamorous blue-white arc is released from the face, and the film will be closely twitching on the black shot.


    Scott Langcai is under the push of flyfly, '''', very fast, just commemonds with the ground, completely coma.


    Lifting this handle''s'' fly to the very "fly to shoot", the mini whose little man who is still sticking to the face is shaking in the left hand, extending to the father of the cold sweat.


    Sai Bo smiled: "The most important thing is to recognize your ability, you are right, Dr. Pim?"

 292 Chapter 289 Destination

    "You are not afraid of being asked by Avengers."


    Pulling the push eye mirror, Phom face is not good, threatened.


    "What did I do? Are you misunderstood me?"


    Put Skot Langzhi brunette women, Saibo went to the head man, took a shot of his shoulders: "I can be a superhero, dedication to the anti-fractic of Claus."


    "you¡­¡­"


    I just wanted to blame each other''s wolf ambition, delusion to win the behavior of the Mum particles, but carefully think that Pum did not know where to open.


    The other party has nowhere to now, and what they do is simply unfilled.


    Before you came, Mum Technology has been acquired through normal commercial means and become a real owner of the company. ,


    The nine-headed snake has been qualitatively being kind to the terrorist organization, which has become a cross-street mouse that everyone shouted. Dry a few more ''intrusion of'' private companies, delusions to steal the nine snakes of commercial confidentiality, anyone can''t find each other What is wrong with behavior.


    Otherwise, the other party said that you are the same guy, what should I do with the ''nine-head snake'' hat?


    However, in the view of Phom.


    In addition to his own, others do not match the manufacturing method of Palm particles.


    Who is intended to refer to this subversive technology is a delusional rule of the world.


    "Humph!"


    Unable to criticize each other from the moral system, Pumi snort, helplessly turn the head, no longer look at the handsome face that he disgusted.


    The mini villain in the hand, Hop Qiang Yan laughed: "Since Phom Technology has been acquired by Mr. Cott, the thief who steals the company''s commercial confidential secret is also solved, then can we leave it first?"


    Said, I also constantly make the old stubborn father constantly make the eye, so that the other party should not feed it back.


    Anyway, their explosives have been installed, as long as they can successfully leave here, they can be detonated at any time.


    The experimental data and information saved in the server have been cleared. As long as the machine is blown up, it can temporarily block the opponent''s large quantity of production of Summes.


    The other party wants to reproduce this, at least two years.


    At this time, a whole body wrapped in a special-made gray white charging garment through the ceiling, down from the sky, holding a pile of plastic explosives that have been removed, steadily, and reported: "Boss, all Bomb has been successfully removed. "


    "It''s good,"


    To praise the other party, Sai Bo looked at the black hair woman who smiled in his face, looks at it: "I want to leave, but I have to promise me a condition."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Don''t think!"


    If you have the conditions, the pepper is excited, and it directly rejects his own daughter''s words, and makes a look of death.


    "Don''t come to me again in the future."


    None of this stubborn old man, Sai Bo stared at the brunette woman in front, Saibo said: "For a certain day in the future, I need you to go with me to go to a quantum field."


    "You don''t want Tim particles?"


    Upon hearing this request, the most unexpected is a Ph.D..


    "I said, my purpose is Claus."


    Try to look at the opposite white hair old, the game is a very complicated wave function (Note 1): "Moreover, ¦× (k) = ?¦Øa1b2 * exp (I?t¦ÂSQRT (SECH2¦Ð¦Ã)) + ..."


    "Mom Huak! How can you know this formula!"


    Didn''t wait until the other party, Sumeth has grown his eyes, it is rare to explode.


    He is as understood here, and the other party is not a pepper particle, but it has long got a synthetic formula of the pem particle.


    In this case, why do the other party do these things?


    Do you really misunderstand him?


    I heard this formula, and the next next to the brother''s face should be ugly, the amount of green gluten is jumped, almost a box of black men''s uncomfortable face.


    Since you know how much you have always asked, you will come to me. Is it too pleasant to eat? ''


    But I finally endured, I only dared to swear in my heart.


    "Is it very strange?"


    It seems to have seen the inner thoughts of the two people, Sai Bo smiled, not for this: "The smart people in the world may stay more than you."


    "I represented Skot and my father promised you."


    Hearing this requirement, Hope is silent, and finally made a decision.


    If you don''t agree to the other party, she is worried that some of them can''t stand out, even can''t even walk this room.


    Although the other party said that he is a superhero, it is not like a superhero looks like a superhero.


    The Phm seems to be recognized, and there is no decision to deny your daughter.


    "Very good, happy cooperation."


    Said, Sai Bo stretched out right hand: "Please leave, I have something to talk to Claus."


    "Humph!"


    Cold snoring, the Temx trails away from outside the door.


    He didn''t want to see this guy in a second.


    Seeing, Hop smiles, put the Skot Langtu, still in a coma, and quickly put it on the hand, and packed the rotten stall for himself.


    After the Sameum father left, Sai Bo stretched out the left, and built on the left.


    Danny is very eye-catching, hurriedly removes a pure black metal box from the tactical waist pocket, open the box cover, take out the items stored in their own boss.


    Pinching the thinking controller, Saibo turned to the opposite head man, grinning: "Ready, Claus?"


    "what to prepare?"


    Staring at the surface of the other side, the surface grows four spanning balls, Claus continues to retreat, the whole body is posted on the wall: "If you have something to say, Sai Bo!"


    Although he doesn''t know what is used, it can be sure, it is not a good thing for him.


    "Press him."


    Get the order of Saibo, thunderbirds and Jessica have no expressions, big steps to the front of the bald man forced.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    After ten seconds, it was a horrible in the laboratory.


    ..................


    After January, the sandy beach of the Eastern Han Dynasty.


    Lying in the beach chair, drinking Coyo, sunning the sun, enjoy the surrounding beauty, Sai Bo feels comfortable.


    But it seems that sudden information is short, sitting from the chair, looks next to a red, one green, two women sitting in front of a portable desk: "I need to go out for a few days, Lona, Wang Dan, two people remember to complete the homework on time, I will come back. "


    "Is it trouble?"


    Wen said, Wangda stopped the pen in his hand, worried: "Do you need me to help?"


    "Don''t worry about him, he will be mysteriously missing months a few days."


    I glanced over the round face on my side, Lona began to refer to the mulberry: "I refused to tell me what I went, I didn''t know if it was covered with a small three."


    "Hey."


    In the face of his own girlfriend, a sneaky person knows that there is enough to laugh on the side.


    --------


    Note 1: In order to quantify the state of the microscopic particles, the wave function is introduced into the quantum mechanics, and it is expressed as the Greek letter ¦× (the Epistem '').


    Generally speaking, the wave function is a function of space and time, and is a reply function.

 293 Chapter 292 Planning and Experiment

    As usual, let Alta send yourself to a unrequited wilderness, after returning time, Saibo happened to leave, alone, flew down to hidden hopes hidden over the north pole.


    "Welcome home, General Zodes."


    Come to the bridge control room, Saibo browsing information on the display, asked: "Dig, what happened?"


    "Sau Weilin''s priest, Ms. Aye sent you to ask for signals, I hope you can solve a big trouble, she will be grateful."


    "Aesha."


    Repeat this name, Sai Bo can''t help but have some headaches, I want to continue asking: "Is there any trouble?"


    This is a proud woman, and the general matter will not ask for his head.


    The most critical is that this guy has always been his body, but also wants to be above, this is he can''t tolerate.


    Therefore, he has pushed the other ten times for dinner invitation.


    "No, she said that you must see you, tell you face."


    "It seems that she really meets yourself."


    Wen said, Sai Bo is watching: "Reply to her, say that I will go to her."


    As the most powerful and most reliable allies in our own, he can''t see the opponent''s desperate situation.


    Although Sovirin Civilization is worse than the new star empire, it is still one of the high civilizations in the Milky Way, and the strength is strong.


    In the early days of the amount of the pedestrium to the interstellar, the development forces provided a lot of help, saved a lot of trouble.


    After processed daily transactions, the Sai Bo diameter came to the hall of Star Gate: "Contact 00002 star door."


    "Yes."


    '' -''


    A soft, light blue water curtain released from the edge of the ring of the ring, completely filled the central void.


    Step stepped out, between the blinks, the scenery around it has changed.


    ..................


    Half-Leader ¦Á star, also known as Nanmen II, half-man horsema in the south, is a Samsung system composed of three stars (Note 1), and is also the nearest star system from the sun (yes, the three people) Hometown.


    The famous Ding Ding is located in it, and the Bayer''s nomenclature is also known as the semi-horses ¦Á star C.


    It is a nearest star in the solar system, only 4.22 of the distance.


    This is also the reason why Sai Bo chooses to build his own country here. This distance is a general in his backyard for someone who has a super-light speed engine.


    Most importantly, in these three stars, two yellow orange stars like the sun.


    Half Horizon ¦Á star A, there is a huge gant giant star, surrounding it constantly.


    The periphery of this planet is suspended with a satellite that is similar to the moon.


    Unlike ordinary satellites, the surface of this satellite is smooth, there is no moon, the moon, the dense crater and the ring mountain.


    However, in the back of the stars, hidden in the dark, there is a circular big pit that is depressed, and the center of the big pit is inlaid in a black hole, which seems to have endless destruction.


    Stopping, watching hundreds of thousands of various types, the intelligent robots that are constantly walking, the corner of the game is gradually touched, curious: "When is the dead star, when is it finished?"


    This is the name of this planetary warfast, which is based on a sick taste.


    And the ability of this planet fortress is much better than the dead star.


    It can do it, it can do it. It can also do it.


    "43 hours 23 minutes 12 seconds ago, the anti-material power engine was installed."


    Diga is cold, and the indifferent mechanical tone sounds in the hall.


    Compared to the new hopes to store the warehouse of the star door, the volume of this hall is very large, and there are ten track and field farm.


    Behind the star gate is also a star door in the non-new hopes, with a diameter of more than 100 meters.


    Take the aircraft, come to the central control room of the dead star, Saibo sitting on his own exclusive seat, wearing a transparent crystal helmet, looking at the bald man waiting for a long time: "How is the Mum Particle production line Sample, Claus? "


    That''s right, this man is a mysterious disappeared from the public vision.


    After using the thinking controller to control the other party, Saibo let Dig send him to come over and take tools.


    Then use his hand, a large quantity of machines that can produceum particles can be produced.


    The black people in front of the kernel, there is no angiopharmonic road that has lost their self: "Report General, 10 million Mimim particle synthesizers have been built, currently produced 12.37 trillion tonsum granules .


    It is expected that you can meet your requirements after five days. "


    In the universe, the least shortcoming is a variety of metal mineral resources. Under the investment of a certain counted person, it has been used in less than a month, and it will be able to make it.


    "Very good, go on."


    I nodded, and Saibo adapted to the warming system of the dead star, asked: "Diger, SSS-001 battleship is the construction progress?"


    "Currently, 26.5% is now, it is expected to be completed after seven Earth."


    ''too slow. ''


    I sighed in my heart, I wanted to look at the sun outside the window, and some stunned.


    The SSS-001 battleship is one of the ultimate war weapons of the sinny civilization, and there are countless civilizations.


    A ship is enough to change the trend of a war, even if it is in the peak of the threshold civilization, the number of this battleship has not exceeded ten.


    However, it is too much material for building such a battleship, and the difficulty is very difficult.


    Therefore, in the first time of stabilizing the stars, Saibo began to build this battleship that can be treated as a basement.


    The face is blooming with orange white, and the Saibo conversation is turned, and asking a question that is most concerned: "How is the experiminary situation of the morning plan?"


    "General, No. 117, No. 118, No. 119, three experimoctures have all died."


    In front of the brunette man, a light screen is projected, and Didg is in an orderly manner: "Compared to the first two cars, the survival time of the three experimoctors increased by 3.5% year-on-year, with a total of 23 days and 13 hours and 54 minutes. .


    During the depth of 2,300 kilometers of the 2nd star surface, the crash speed of the experimental cells in the No. 118 was pressed by the recovery speed.


    When the front, the last cell became zombies, and the body crashed, and was burned by the sun storm.


    Without your authorization, I can''t call the clones and open new experiments. "


    Browse the experimental data in the projection screen, Sai Bo''s heart ancient wells: "Don''t worry, I have understood the problem, you have to re-create a batch of clones."


    --------


    Note 1: Samsung system refers to a star system with three stars, generally a double star system consisting of a pair of two-star and another star, which is a two-layer double star system.

 294 Chapter 291 Edition

    On the square of the gold shop, a huge silver ring is erected, and there are some mysterious characters that are obviously inconsistent with the text around the square.


    A group of skin golden, men and women wearing deep blue uniforms, are rowing into two rows, such as the stars walls around a shaped, beautiful woman, standing in the ring, quiet waiting.


    Suddenly, the mysterious rune on the ring was lit, as a curtain, the blue white water curtain released from the ring, formed a link to the day and space of the other end of the silver river.


    In the eyes of all expectations, a black black black black dress, a handsome and incomparable man stepped out from the blue white water, followed by eight full armed semi-biochemical robots, coming over this beautiful planet. .


    "Sai Bo, you finally came."


    Seeing the human shaping from the star door, the body-picked luxury woman''s face raised from the heart, the pair took the abdomen, can''t wait to go to the brunette man, soft.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Aesha."


    I have to take this Soflowrin Bachelor who has a few centises than him. Sai Bo directly opened the mountain: "You look at a lot, what is the trouble?"


    Left, right, a group of hands behind the two eyes, A Yesa smiled: "Don''t worry, the dinner is ready, we go to Xingyao Hall."


    "Well, it is really not a place where it is."


    Knowing that the other party is more eye-catching, and Sai Bo nodded very intimately.


    Rotary, once you enjoy the surrounding high-tech golden buildings, while talking with Aesha, you can take a boulder the giant golden ball architecture that is not better than the Ascad Golden Palace.


    The Somelin is a very high-tech race, and they are not like the new star empire, which is very excluded from other planet races.


    Self-fall, proud, no one waited in the past is not too much.


    However, as one of the high civilizations in the Milky Way, they naturally have their own capital.


    In addition to Kri, Hi''A, Schusu San Empire, the military strength of Sovirin civilization is also a top.


    Although it is a few new stars, it is not better than the other party, even in terms of biotechnology.


    Thanks to the top biotechnology in the universe, they also abandoned the future generations of natural breeding, but to extract the genes of both husband and wife, injecting them into the mapping pods, and optimizes the gene of infants during the incubation process. .


    Moreover, each baby is determined in the future, before being born, it is determined.


    Subcord in the genetic restriction in the gene, the workers'' son will always be workers, the son of the sacrifice is always a sacrifice.


    After a period of high-speed development, the Sovictry genetic technology also went to the end, and it could not break through. The social class was further solidified. He has begun to gradually lose their vitality, and the exploration desire to the universe, leading to the new star empire that the military strength is later exceed.


    Is it very familiar?


    Yes, in the view of Saibo, Sovolin civilization is a low-profile comet civilization.


    This is also one of the reasons why he is willing to pay with the other party. It feels like going home here.


    However, Sophili civilization is far less than the strong sinth civilization, and the strength of the Soflin people is even more cloudy relative to the stars.


    Moreover, in terms of diplomacy, the Sognic people are also arrogant, can''t see this, can''t see that, no one.


    Often criticize the races that do not meet their aesthetic, have a lot of forces for this, and even the three major empires are humiliated by them.


    Simple summary, it is the life of the threshold, but it has a sick of the threshold.


    However, a few years ago, I saw the gene of Saibo almost perfect. After the Passo Vilin, after more than one level of the threshold, Aesha made a proud of the past, can''t wait to have some friendship with him. Relationship.


    Like a well-known road party that is interrupted in the past, some knees have been interrupted, in the face of the compatriots, picking the bones in the egg, seeing the foreign people, only the only Ino, I consciously squatted, reversing black and white.


    Solve the last Soli Lin special food in the dish, a mouth ''Kagguo wine'', Sai Bo did not tersen out the restless foot under the table, greet the opposite I am full, Ayesha, talk about it. "


    "Ah, this is full?"


    It seems to be awakened by this voice, Aesha is a moment, even busy finishing the instrument, sitting in danger, and smashing his blond hair.


    Then remove the golden disc of a slap in the table, gently press the button above until a bright yellow energy cover will completely cover the two people, before the mouth: "You know our sun god Get? "


    "Esg?"


    Revelling the golden gods, a small giant of the four arms, the height of five meters, Saibo nodded: "Your mythical legend is the high god, and the head of your big priest, what is he?"


    "Esseng adult has been missing for more than half a month."


    Although the anti-detection device has been launched, Aesha is still nervous, and it has been tensely loudly, and it is worried: "I suspect that he has ..."


    I heard the words, the Saibo brows wrinkled, and the Dao: "Do you make sure he is missing? Not doing something do not want you to know what?"


    He has spoke through super vision, and there is a probably understanding of its strength.


    As a high god of Soflin, this guy is not weak, although it does not reach the father-level hardcore, it is also a strong power in the subtraction.


    Even after the god is separated, the strength will fall a step, and there is a lot of hammers who do not hang in the stage.


    It is the strongest in Sovina civilization.


    "I''m very sure."


    He nodded, A Yesha explained: "Before 21 days, Yuri adults are invited by the king of oak, and go to the Ancient Temple of Holland to participate in the gods meeting, but after entering the temple, there is no news from inside. Come.


    The most important thing is that Yid adult''s sun gods have begun to collapse ... "


    "What?"


    Open super vision, look at the different space located in the north of this Planet, and the faces of Saibo gradually become more downs.


    It was originally close to the French size solar gods. At this time, it has been collapsed to only New York size and still collapse quickly.


    It is expected that it will completely disappear.


    And the god of the gods began to collapse, which means that this space has lost the strength of the original owner, not enough to maintain their existence.


    It also represents this god and fierce, Yoshi!

 295 Chapter 292, a woman with a career

    "The king of oak? Have he explained what happened?"


    There are countless conspiracy tricks in the brain, and Sai Bo seizes the key points of things.


    In the world, there are many indigenous gods with strong strength and weakness.


    For example, Somovin''s esci, the Hi''A Double God of the Hi''A, the god of life, etc. ...


    The king of oak is also one of them, is a great god called ''Greide'' civilization.


    "The king of oak is also lost."


    Aesha''s face is more dignified, Shen Sheng: "Not only him, the main god of the ''five colors''" other three civilizations is also missing, I suspect that this goddess meeting is probably a trap for the enemy "


    The five-color alliance is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance that is a strategic alliance of super forces such as the three major empires such as the universe.


    The five most common common points of these five civilizations are ''****'', the highest rights control in the hands of religious leaders.


    In addition to the Civilization of the King of Oak, the remaining three members are, Badong civilization, huge behemoth civilization, and Carlo civilization.


    "Oh?"


    The brow is a pick, and the Cai Bo found that things are not simple.


    For this five-color alliance, he also had a hear, but he didn''t pay more attention before.


    However, since it can form alliances with the Sognition, the strength of the other four civilized main gods should be almost like.


    If the situation is like Aedaba, it is possible to solve the five levels of the gods, and there is no too much movement, at least it is a parent-honored strongman.


    So, what is this big trouble?


    Actually provoked the parents'' strength.


    After careful thinking, staring at the high woman in front of you, Sai Bo is serious: "Are you ready to start with the three major empire? Or got a holiday treasure, attracting peeping? Or dying what to break? seal?"


    "This is also a strange place."


    In the face of men''s question, Aesha shakes his head: "The spies we buried in the three empires did not find them to have signs to do it.


    As for other ... "


    After two problems, she did not answer directly, but it was obvious.


    This perfect man will often take some very strange ideas in your mind, she has already seen it.


    I know that the other party is dead to cause this, there is no possibility of all this, and there is still a question of Saibo: "I have such a big thing, why don''t you use it to the Gaody?"


    "Now I can help me, Sai Bo."


    Chu Chu looked at the brunette man in front of him, Aesha soft: "The whole Soflin, only the red dress who is responsible for monitoring the situation of the gods knows the news that Especially Possible.


    Moreover, I don''t dare to informed other people in the news of the Esseng adults, and worry that there is a large area panic, causing civilians.


    You know, the people are always easy to be used, the group of people always want me to step down. "


    "The most important thing is, I can''t determine how many enemies in the Sogovin''s to Golden Guard."


    Seeing the other party not to use the meaning, Aesha continued: "Once they let them know that especially four major people are missing, the other person is likely to take the opportunity to set off our war."


    Although she doesn''t know how strong the strength of the other party is certain, it will definitely not be weak.


    Star doors technology, this is not something that ordinary people can control, and the entire room is in this star, and there is only one of the three Empire to have this technology.


    Moreover, she heard that the allegation of the Krie Empire in the past few times, Luo Nan was planted in the man.


    The forces behind the other party are likely to be weak than the three empire.


    "How do you help you?"


    Staring at the blonde woman in front of you, Sai Bo smiled: "What price is it prepared?"


    Although the other party is very beautiful, the relationship between the two is also good, but the brothers will make accounts, he will not help.


    Especially in the enemy is likely to be a parental power, it has the ability to threaten your own safety.


    "Help me check what happened in the end of the Trinist, if especially people are still alive, please make sure he ..."


    Give the other side a ''you understand'' eyes, A Yesa re-hides his ambition, restores the appearance of human animals: "Of course, if you encounter the risk of impedance, you can give up.


    After the event, I would like to pick three items in the Soxovin Baolu, even if I fails, I will give you a treasure. "


    She is never a person who is willing to be willing to be willing.


    As long as there is no Especially Esseng, the group of the old man is still born by her.


    Shake and shake it out, and the game is a taste: "Not enough."


    Sovilin Baohu is not Octa Bao, and is also the Shensi Protector of Jude. His super vision is still not wearing this knot.


    His past life is not necessary by those nine nine blind boxes. If you want to rely on these ''deluxe blind boxes, let yourself deal with a super power, just an idiotic dream.


    All in all, you have to add money!


    "Add me, do you have it?"


    I licked the mouth, and the odd light was flashing in the eyes of Aedaba.


    "What do you say?"


    White is white, the meaning of Sai Bo is clear.


    Although he appreciates this woman who has a career, he is only a distinctive guy who is only a guys, but don''t want to go.


    Then, it is presented that the conditions that have been prepared have been prepared: "Ten thousands of your remote control spaceship, construction type."


    Every interstellar civilization that can be deposited has its own expertise, the same.


    Their remote control technology is an absolute, practicality is much more than the remote manipulation technology in the sincture database.


    Can accelerate the construction speed of the SSS-001 battleship.


    The rough calculation has a resource that is consumed to build 10 million spacecraft, and Aede is hurt: "transaction."


    "When will we act?"


    "Don''t worry, take me to participate in a five-color alliance meeting, this action will also send people to participate."


    ..................


    Take the exclusive flagship of Aesha and come to the Sogovin''s seven hundred light years, a hidden space station in the border.


    After loading the class, following the high-ranking golden sacrifice, crossing the huge alloy gate, Sai Bo slowly stepped into a magnificent spacious hall.


    A round table of a basketball court is placed in the center of the hall, and the table is discrete with different seating sessions.


    Four of them have been occupied, leaving only one pure golden seat waiting for its owner.


    --------

 296 Chapter 293

    "Aesha, it''s the latest."


    Sai Bo has just stepped into the hall, and the voice of a rough complaint came from the front.


    Going to the sound, I saw a strong body, and the red brown chest of the conventional scar was engraved, and the shoulders were shaped in the shawl, two sharp, white and white. Explore, the group of vows in a certain game is never a slave.


    Come to your own exclusive position, Aesha looked at the barbaries in front of Aesha, and he was angry: "Grima, I haven''t been late, you think we like you like you."


    "Humph!"


    Cold snoring, Groma turned his head, no longer watching the woman who did not deal with him.


    At this time, a head is wearing ... is wrong, it should be a cluster of pink flowers on the head, dressed in a long skirt that is sewn by a piece of ''leaves, suddenly got up, sweeping a circle The venue, soft words: "Since people are all, then we will officially start."


    "It is the king of Grey''s Oak invitation Farga to the Holland star, led to this happening, isn''t it ready to give me an account, Amina?"


    Nothing, the girlfriend, a low roar came from the pure black seat in front.


    The owner of the sound is a dark, full of fine scales, with a sharp corner, and a golden red lizard field.


    Because the body is too huge, this huge behemoth cannot enter the space station, but to be in the special biological spaceship of their family outside the space station.


    It is also the only one in the field that is not true to go to the scene, and uses the civilized leader who takes holographic projection to participate in the meeting.


    "Cartta is right, Amina, you must give us an explanation."


    Another unique fan is blue, height is less than one meter, wearing a wine red robes, and the aliens who have eight-year-old image of the legendary small gray man also follow her.


    "The gods of this English fairy arm (Note 1) is just the main people who are just around the King of Oak. Why do you take responsibility to our head?"


    In the face of the responsibility of that person, it is called the gentle and cold channel of Greide, the leader of Amina.


    "The most important task we now is to confirm the life and death of God, and what happened in the ancient temple, not sitting here."


    Aesha also louder.


    Although the five civilizations have become a collected union, the relationship between the various civilizations is also far from the perspective.


    The best in the relationship between Sogovin is that this advocating natural Greide civilization is the worst of the Badong civilization that retains many original tribes'' habits.


    "Isn''t it a good action early, what is it to meet me?"


    I mentioned the business, even if you don''t cool the woman, as the big breakfast of the Badong civilization, Grema has to treat it seriously.


    "Come over, it is naturally not only to discuss the rescue plan."


    I heard this problem, the initiator of the meeting, Amina''s face, Zhengqiao: "More importantly, we need to prepare, deal with the future ... War!"


    ......


    ......


    ''Red, blue, green, gold, black, oh! It is also a ''five-color'' alliance. ''


    After standing in the Aedaba, he silently observed the representatives of all civilization in the field. Sai Bo could not help but be amazed.


    Moreover, he also saw a mature in the venue.


    The three people behind Amina were pulled, and Sai Bo grinned and made a mouthful of ''long time.


    "Peter, damn! The guy recognizes us."


    Feel the eyes of the other person, try to hide the small raccoon behind the trees, kicking the legs next to the man, crowding, whispering.


    "Into! Look at your own raccoon face, and Grrent!"


    Feel the eyes of the opposite men, Peter Quill''s mouth pulled out a stiff smile, back to greet, then gently screamed a fart, hate iron, he did not have a steel: "The guy like you like this. It is a normal person who can recognize you! "


    "Love Mu Grut!"


    Grut is agreed.


    "Who is he?"


    Drackers touched the brain, some unclear.


    The last time he was ignorant directly from Luo Nan to a coma, the ''passerby'' on Sai Bo did not impress it.


    "The behind-the-scenes boss of the Peace Lovers Club, Luo Nan is planted in his hand."


    The eyes of the dark hair of the opposite side suddenly had a bold idea in the card: "The universe is in his hand."


    If you get the help of this mysterious guy, she may really complete revenge for my ''Cifen''.


    Recalling the fear of being dominated by Luo South, the eyes of Dracoth flashed and frightened, and the sound of the air: "Is he very powerful?"


    "He is not a powerful problem, that is the kind, that kind of ..., I don''t know what to say."


    I can''t find the words that can properly describe the other party, the rocket raccoon is annoyed, and it is annoyed to grasp the double boxing and give up struggle.


    Although I didn''t really have seen the other party, I remembered the woman''s place of the woman who was disassembled. Quene did not consciously hit a chill, solemnly warned: "In short, don''t mess with him."


    As a few people talk more and more, the eyes of all people in the hall are gradually attracted.


    "Amina, these people are the helpers you find, it is so rude?"


    It is extremely dissatisfied with the rough people who have started playing with each other.


    Feel the attention ''ceremony'', the Galaxy guards are shaped, and the coke is stopped silently, and looked around.


    Only Kuil did not stop, there was no face: "How, have you gone to have a handsome guy?"


    "This group seems to be ... Galaxy Pirate Group?"


    Take a closer look of Gruts and rockets, flipping the intelligence in memory, Aesha recognized the emerging team recently attached to the Milky Way.


    "Hey, woman, what are you talking, we are the Galaxy Guard!"


    It was called a pirate, the rocket waved his fist, indignant.


    "Amina, your recent taste has fallen a lot, actually find such a helper."


    None considerates the dissatisfaction of the other party, Azaba turned to look at the crown woman next to it, and seriously.


    "Mr. Parus is a very good person."


    I know that my friend''s nature, Amina has no more than a bigger, turning his eyes to the black hair behind the other party, smiling: "I didn''t see you to bring to the Guard, so ......


    Is your helper be behind this? "


    --------


    Note 1: There are 5 main sharing arms in the Milky Way, which are English, hunter arm, boat bottom - human arm, momentum arm and shield - semi-human arm, the solar system belongs to the hunter arm.

 297 Chapter 294 Bullying Human

    "Yes, this is ..."


    "Sai Bo Cott, the boss of the Peace Lovers Club."


    The female priest has just opened, and the Sai Bo is directly interrupted. It starts to introduce themselves. By the way, the advertisement is to protect himself: "This club aims to maintain peace and stability between regional and civilizations, sell all kinds of cruisers, anti-material weapons Welcome everyone to come to order. "


    Just like the five rogues of the earth, as long as everyone has nuclear weapons, the world is not peaceful.


    "The Peaceful Lovers Club of the New Star Empire?"


    Grima is somewhat uncertain.


    "Yes."


    I nodded and put the contact information of the club on the conference table. Sai Bo: "If the big feet is needed, welcome to find me, look at the Sovielin allies, I will give you a 10% discount."


    "The fearless cruise ship is also sold?"


    Small blue man asked in Oysis.


    Even for their higher civilization, a non-fearless cruise ship is considered strategic resources.


    "Of course, sell, but need to make an appointment in advance, each 5 billion stars, give you a 10% discount, 45 billion, not bid."


    Laughing, weighing each other, Sai Bo sales: "How, buy?"


    "I need to consider it."


    The Oysis face has a clear impact, and Grima, which is still exception.


    ''! '''' ! ''


    After taking your way, Amina is full of black lines, biting his teeth: "We are coming in the lobby, not the exchange, and if you want to talk about business, wait for the meeting to end yourself!"


    "Yes, those who participated in this rescue action in both parties have already introduced, what about you?"


    Aesha looked opposite the opposite male, attached to the road.


    "I will send my son Nanania to participate in this action."


    The beast Carta, which has been silent, suddenly sounded, and projected a projection of a unachabited beast that grew very similar to him on the desktop.


    "This is the first warrior of our Badong Frost Moon Tribe, the hammer of destroying - Orim."


    I heard the words, Grima stood up from the bone throne, and took a tall and talked, and introduced the road.


    ''Get, is another hammer, the screenwriter like the Willow like a hammer? ''


    Looking at the other side of the gods like Miaoliel, the Cape Ports and couldn''t help but spit.


    The Bada, which is called the destroyed hammer, is also a strong two lap. The red brown skin is rough, and the number of scars, the eyes are unclear, and the eyes are fierce. It is not easy to see. .


    "barbarian."


    Aesha disdainfully smashed the mouth, sharp words, opposite the Oruiim brow, and lighted it.


    "You are okay."


    Well, the opponent''s eyes, Sai Bo is full.


    The other party certainly will not return to '', but turned his gaze to your own chief.


    "It is not the time that the things of Suso is the most important."


    Shake your head, indicating that the other party is talking to the opposite side, and the blonde woman opposite the opposite side: "Take your person, A?isher!"


    "Okay, don''t quarrel."


    It seems that I don''t want to pay evil with this mysterious arms businessman. Isors didn''t follow Griima and made a hand gesture for Aesha and others. Introduce: "This is from the department Mr. Beta Ray Bill, Benters Star.


    The champion who has won the Saka-star champion competition is a very powerful warrior. "


    "Hello everyone."


    From the shadow behind the little blue, Bill is unfamed to greet everyone.


    Open super vision and lose the body of the other party, and pick it.


    Under the skin of the high tensile, it is not a muscle consisting of flesh, but a finely incomplete mechanical part combines with the surrounding flesh and blood, maintaining the body''s operation.


    The other party is a mechanical transformation that is the same as Danny!


    However, the degree of transformation is not deep under his hand, and the whole body has only one hundred percent of parts by mechanical replacement.


    The most eye-catching, or his very incomparable horse face.


    "Horse face? Do you have a long-lived cattle?"


    Moyou, Saibo asked.


    "watt?"


    Looking at the black hair man opposite the eyes of the neuropathy, Bill felt something inexplicably.


    What is the horse? What is the cattle? Is two kinds of alien animals?


    "Well, since the staff of the rescue team has been confirmed, then let us start."


    Put your hand, attract all your eyes, Amina.


    "They need to select a leader, otherwise the team is a plate of shackles, it is difficult to use."


    Grima suddenly came out.


    "Who are you willing to be this team?"


    The members of the rescue team were swept away, and Amina Shenhe said: "Remember, the greater the right, the greater the responsibility."


    "I nominated Mr. Cott."


    No other people open, Kuil is the first.


    The thigh is looking for the most rough hug.


    I greeted that the waist and abdomen didn''t have my arms, but the rough black hair, Ou Rich was naturally dissatisfied: "What do you have, Cotat?"


    "Amount ... I am a full range of assistive, whether driving a warship, repair equipment, or kitchen, medical skills, knowing everything."


    Suddenly he refused to mention his own name, Saibo Eyeball turned, sincerely: "However, I think Bill is a good candidate."


    He is not planning to be this team leader.


    After all, this action is greatly likelihood that it can fish, and the guns play birds, and the leader is easy to become the primary attack target of the unknown enemy.


    An An quietly placed the fish, got the remuneration of Aesha promise.


    Although he is not willing to sit on this position, it is more impossible to let this position give the Papado who have a hostility to himself.


    According to the information collected by Dig, the named Bill''s ''Maybian'' is not only courageous, but also high quality, almost no need to worry about his back thorn.


    Perhaps it is the same, the leader of Passearcun and the behemoth civilization has not proposed.


    "Who is investigated by Mr. Cott, who I will give."


    Kuil also sees the needle, with the sound.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bill is trying to refuse, but feel the eyes of several other teammates, and silently swallow back, change the mouth: "I am willing to accept this heavy."


    Amina settled toned: "In this case, you will take time to act!"


    ..................


    At the harbor of the space station, staring at the brunette shadow in front of the front, Aesha attached to the black hair man''s ear, whispered: "You are in the safety of you."


    The big priest is more than a ''OK'' ''s gesture, and no matter whether the other party does not understand, Saibo directly stepped into the small star ship prepared for their actions.


    --------


    PS: "Magical Women 1984" is released, and tomorrow will look at the wife (funny).

 298 "Magical Womens 1984" brief review (slightly slid, free chapter)

    As the only super-release film this year (don''t follow my bald "bloody warrior", the stuff is not superchard), the fries are always looking forward to entering the cinema, the result ......


    International practice, first to this movie: 6.510.


    Let me talk about the advantage of "Magic Women''s 1984".


    First of all, add a wife is really beautiful, especially the pair of long legs, ~


    Secondly, the plot of 23 in front of this movie is very smooth, and the emotional paving is also very in place, and the sounds of the Hanssea mad are also very scenario, blood.


    Next ... no.


    ..................


    The advantage is finished, and the spit began below (anger it does not compete).


    This film is the most ill - taking the draw.


    In this singer, the woman is completely lost in BVS (Superman Battle Batman), a bit of wild beauty, a bit like Kara''s air bag (dog head).


    The fight is weak, it is entirely in the king of the king.


    Don''t say "Superman: Steel Body", the Scene of the ''fairy fight'' of the Triple War of the Three Giants in the "BVS" in the "BVS".


    Even the "Raptor Team" and "Surprise Mys" are not as good, and very small scenes, the old brothers who have not shaited have been mentally prepared.


    Moreover, about the male owner has a poorly toxic setting, seeing me unwell, if you dare to write in the net, the author is not a blade (big angry)!


    More sensing is, the directive (this movie''s director) contains sandy shadows, using the counter-party crazy black, I am building a country (big wratho, others can be embarrassed (funny).


    Finally, the third scene story is just after the hanging lightning.


    The emotions of the second scene have been brewed to the Gao Dynasty, BGM is very burning, the woman also learns to fly (she will be in the cart), ready to go to the BOSS.


    But when I came to the final place, I only had a pair of Wang Ba, and then used the wire to put the opponent corona (vomiting ~), the pre-propaganda as the Golden Eagle war armor is a tiger head snake, fart.


    Meet the final BOSS, but after the other party (in fact, there is no hit, even the other side is near, you dare to believe?), The woman is directly attached to the mouth, open the mouth mode ...


    After a false big emptie, BOSS suddenly wake up, and took the initiative to restore himself, and then took the initiative to give up, and went home to find his son, the standard happyending, see my physiological discomfort.


    Does it seem to have met? It''s what you, long! (angry)


    ..................


    Total to evaluate, this movie is high and low, the director has not wanted to take a super-chilicon, but wanted to take a romance.


    As a DC powder, the French fries has been expected for several years. As a result ... can only be angry!


    It seems that only I look forward to the "Justice Alliance Clearance Edition" on March next year, it is still very assured to the moving moving players.


    PS: When you will provide you with free resources in the group, what you want super-Britary movie resources can also be said in the group, welcome you to add groups.


    The group said in this chapter in the next chapter.

 299 Chapter 295, a group of strange people

    "Cott''s boss, people in this identity, why would you like this high-risk action?"


    In the lounge of the Star Ship, the members of the rescue squad have a chat with a chat.


    "Don''t be so polite, call me to go."


    In the case of the man who played "Capinaid 4" in front of him, Sai Bo is not a heart: "Of course, it is for money, or you can be for what."


    "Do you still pay more?"


    Looking at the brunette man, the rocket raccoon face is full.


    He really can''t think of it, how can this super arms dealer with thousands of warships lack.


    "Ten trillion, it is worth running once."


    Laughing, Saibang is not amazing.


    "Watt ?!" "How much do you say!" "Ji Li Xit!" ......


    I heard this number, Parkey and small bear two were like a cat who was stepped on the tail, and the other fewers did a burst of exclaimed.


    "Ten trillion star currency, what happened?"


    Forget it, Sai Bo determines that he has not said wrong.


    The blonde priest promised him 10 million to remotely control the construction spacecraft. Each of the light is one million star.


    If you purchase it normally, it may take fifty trillion star currency to take it, equivalent to the assets of most peaceful enthusiast clubs.


    "Peter, we have lost money! Amina''s woman only gave us 50 million stars!"


    Keep a double punch, look at the small partners next to it, the Rocket Raccoon is draging, roaring: "I am looking for Amina, I have to add money, ten times!"


    Otherwise, we will give up this task! "


    Say, I took out my intelligent terminal from the backpack and turned to a special contact number.


    "Hey! Hey! Rocket, etc.!"


    I quickly stopped the movements of my teammates, and Kuire glanced, anxious: "We have already put the other party!"


    "so what!"


    "We can''t help the name of the Yinhe Guard, can''t lose your credibility because of this money!"


    The small raccoon in front of it is obliquely, and the pizza is unfamed: "Let''s say, your deposit is spent?"


    "Hu said! There is 21 I. 3!"


    Toned your balance, the rocket holds the intelligent terminal, swayed hard in front of a few people.


    "Hahaha! Rocket, you become a poor."


    Drackers laughs.


    "Love Mutrit."


    Grut also attached to a sentence.


    "Damn, Gruttere, you actually ridicule me!"


    Jumping up and slamming the other party''s knee, the rocket raccoon decadent: "This is a big loss."


    "Right, Kuil, why do you walk with the G¨¹red people?"


    It seems to be a performance of several harmonic stars in front of you, and Sai Bo is curious.


    The universe is too big, even if he has made Dig, the lag of this silver river is still inevitable.


    The last time I gathered some of the information for several people, I have passed for more than a month.


    When I heard this problem, the rocket''s emotions became excited again, pointed to the teammates in front of them, sputum, "In order to save a group of Greid people who were siegeed by Star Pirates, he value our worth 4 billion star. The spaceship is blown!


    In order to make money to buy a new spaceship, we have to accept the woman of Amina. "


    "What is it, I am blown?"


    Staring at the downs in front of you, Pissed is some unbelievable: "Dictionary is that your garbage panda suddenly snatches the control of the spacecraft, causing me to pass away, hit by the enemy''s main gun!"


    He has never seen such a shameless person!


    Rotary, the two are noisy again.


    ......


    ......


    "enough!"


    Some of the two teammates who have can''t bear the two mutually shaking each other, the Kagui felt that her face was lost, roaring: "We are going to perform the task, not going to vacation, you give me two bars. Seriously!"


    Then, turning his eyes to the horizontal alien next to the side, the right color: "Mr. Bill, about the intelligence of Holland Star and Ancient Temple, do you know how much?"


    ''This team finally has a normal person. ''


    Long Shu Yi, take the data of Holland in the front air, Bill clear the scorpion, introduce: "Holland is located in the junction of Soflin, Greide and Badong three civilization, is a Unmanned planet.


    No, this planet may have lived, but it has been completely extinct, the coordinates are ... "


    As a team leader, the five-color alliance has sent the detailed information of Holland to his intelligent terminal.


    "... As for the ancient temple intelligence, the alliance seems not clear."


    The last intelligence is completed, and Bill is dignified.


    "The things of the ancient temple, let me explain it."


    Suddenly, a brighter voice came from a black hill: "I have followed the arrival of Fairgo gods to the ancient temple to participate in the gods meeting, which is one of the reasons why Father sent me to this action."


    Going to the sound, this is a hill, it is a black scais that is long, with a unique corner, and there is more than 30 meters of huge beasts.


    "How old are you, Nana?"


    Take carefully, this is a lot of huge behemoths that are at nearly occupied the hall, and Sai Bo is curious.


    According to the activity of the other cells observed by super vision, this guy should be a matter ... child?


    "Converting into universal time, I should be 1358 years old, what is wrong?"


    "Nothing, you continue."


    "The Ancient God Temple is not in this substance universe, but hidden in a different space, but the entrance is fixed in Holland Star.


    The ancient temple is the first batch of gods in this universe, and the real name is the gods, the place of the gods, age. "


    I took a look at this inexplicable guy, Nanania continued: "After the first time, the first generation of gods, not only the first generation of the gods fall, and the Temple created by them is also destroyed in this war, abandoned .


    Until the Dragon''s adults were re-discovered, and hundreds of thousands of gods were stabilized, and the Ten Nods reached the world, and became the Donders of the Shannawa of Yingxian. "


    Recalling the setting of the gods in some novels in the past, Saibo asked: "Is it a rush of the same space once the strength exceeds a certain limit?


    Or, this space is set with various prohibitions, and ordinary people will die? Still growing all kinds of rare herbs containing magical effects? "


    "Why do you have these strange ideas?"


    Farming than the table tennis table, Nanania''s face question mark: "The structure of the space is very stable, and there is no such a mess."


    "that¡­¡­"


    Originally, Sai Bo is still going to ask what, but the tone of the spacecraft smart system suddenly sounded: "Please note that Holland is here."

 300 Chapter 296, a fallen god

    In the endless desert, the Rie Yang is high, the wind, the sand is mixed together, and there is a bit of the eyes.


    Leave a fine footprint behind him, block the wind that constantly drill in your eyes, the rocket raccoon can''t hold complaint: "Why don''t you let the transport machine send us directly to the entrance?"


    "The entrance is not fixed, the spacecraft can only determine a roughly range, and the rest can only be found by us."


    From the sky slowly landed next to the person, Nana is relieved.


    "Damn, then when do we have to find?"


    I heard this news, Xijue brow wrinkled, dissatisfied.


    Wearing a black armor, wearing a fully enclosed transparent helmet, isolating the sand and strong UV lines, Saibo Fades: "It''s already arrived, just in front of it."


    In the golden pupil, it reflected a blue spot, and Nana was smart, nodded: "Yes, it is really to ?."


    He thought that he could only inherit the power of the Fargo''s power, it should be in the entrance of the ancient temple. I didn''t expect this flat-free guy to find it.


    "Where is the entrance? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The silence of the destruction of the silence of the silence is a rim, and it is confused.


    "It''s good."


    With a micro-purple light from the black scales, a string of embossed syllables is also from Nanania''s blood catches: "# @ £¤% @ #! ......"


    Next moment, a blue-white thin line that was connected in the sky suddenly appeared in front of the next one, and then quickly expanded on both sides, and finally formed a blue white light door covering the sky.


    "Let''s go, it is the ancient temple in the ancient."


    Defearly glanced at the two eyes next to the teammates, the Nana-wings were oscillated, and instantly entered the huge spatial door in front.


    Looking at the Yinhe Guardian, a group of Yinhe Guard, Saibo, reminded: "Give you a suggestion, encounter the enemy''s first time, don''t think about hard fight, quickly escape."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ka Delax is a wrinkle, and the eyes are burning, staring next to this brunette man.


    Although she doesn''t know how strong the other party is, but it is not easy.


    Since the other party said this, they must represent this in the past, and they can''t deal with the big trouble!


    "Don''t you know?"


    "what do you know?"


    Pisternity is also lighter.


    "The strength of the gods in this ancient temple."


    Seeing everyone confused, Saibo welcomed the eyes of the green woman, and the face showed a little laugh: "Since this group of guys will dare to be the gods, naturally there are some books.


    They are the weaker of Rhuban, and if they are in their own gods, the strength will increase a step again, becoming more than your ghosts.


    And the other party can solve this group of gods, it means ... "


    "He is not my father!"


    When it comes to that person, the Kaguo is instantly lost calm.


    Pull the palm of his girlfriend, Xiangjue, charming: "Dad, since you are willing to participate in this action, is definitely the enemy to deal with the inside?"


    "I am just an aid."


    Shot shrugged, Sai Bo did not certainly, and there was no negation.


    It is followed, stepped off, and it is no longer necessary to pay a group of people who are tangled.


    ..................


    One time is around, the blinking scenery has changed.


    The endless sand sea disappears, and it is replaced by a mad ancient tree that is almost high in Nana, and this space-specific odd flowers.


    Standing stabilized, swept the environment around a circle, and asked Sai Buming: "How do we go next step?"


    Turn your body, lift a giant claw, pointing to the front, Nanania explains: "It takes more than 5 kilometers along this direction, we can reach the ancient monman."


    "Is it fifty kilometers?"


    Cross the space door, look down on the little short legs, the rocket raccoon shoots the feet of the black giant behemoth: "The old brother, can we carry us?"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    I went coldly, this small mouse was glance, Nana, walked in front of it.


    He, is a mount.


    "Hey, you are two, etc., this is very dangerous, don''t act alone!"


    Try to retain the behemoth in front of the Babui in front of the big hammer, Bill has to turn his eyes to the small raccoon behind him, helpless: "Come on my shoulder."


    "Thank you, but no, big one."


    If the other party''s invitation, the rocket climbs gently, jumps on the left shoulders of your small partner, grabbing the branches of the opponent''s head, and the left hand refers to: "Let the two bastards know our powerful, rush, Grut! "


    "Love Mu Grut!"


    "Hey ~"


    Sighted, Bill no longer speaking, the right leg is one, and the moment is leaping to ten meters, and the teammates who are in front.


    Therefore, what is the use of this team, there is no one is willing to listen to him.


    50 kilometers of distances for ordinary global people may be a long distance, but there is no ordinary globe at all.


    Fifty kilometers of journey is almost five hundred meters, less than five minutes, the fastest Nanana has arrived at the periphery of the Yuange Hall.


    Sai Bo has already entered the invisible state, and the hang in Parquay and the Card Magic is not slowly moved toward the destination.


    The core area of ??the ancient temple has a layer of Shenli to protect his super vision.


    Even so, he also found a lot of interesting things.


    From the large team, I came to a collapsed half of the stone temple, Saibo did not show up, slowly floating towards the altar of the center of the temple.


    On top of the altar, a person who was tied to the eyes was placed, cut off the tongue, flowing with blue green blood.


    The most important thing is that this skull is extremely familiar with energy.


    In order to explore the secret of the gods of the universe, he once went to an indigenous planet to catch a poor and evil ''destruction God'' to study.


    After various experiments, the secret of some of the gods was successfully peered.


    The residue in this skull is a power that relying on the gods of the beliefs - God!


    And this, it is an unknown god.


    Before the altar, I didn''t have hair, the skin was gray, wearing a blue white robe, behind a black sword, and the dead alien.


    Even if you have died, the eyes of alien people who have no skill do not have the end of the horror, as if I have seen anything that is not saying.


    Of course, attracting Saibo is not the alien of this ordinary, nor the head of the unknown god.


    It is the black long sword in the mouth of the alien!


    --------


    PS: Tomorrow is bursting!


    The VIP group number here is here, welcome everyone to come to the water!

 301 Chapter 297

    "This energy ..."


    Turning through the body of unknown aliens, let him face up, staring at the black sword of the other''s chest, the strange black long sword, Sai Bo low language, slowly retreat.


    Stop at the door, then the palm is gently grasped, eight black tetrahedrals are popped up from the back of the armor, make up a rhombus, and quickly around the black sword.


    This black sword is not a basic particle in the universe, but is condensed by an unknown energy, and Sai Bo can''t take hands to contact.


    After all, this thing is closely related to the gods, who knows what is strange.


    What should I do if I can ignore the protection of the armor?


    Or, like the arrows of the Cupid, let the guys who are hit directly, what should I do?


    He doesn''t want to be victimized by yourself.


    It turns out that caution is always true.


    When the four-faceted device came to the target half of rice, it was shocking!


    Black swords are like ink, and twenty centimeters long swords hand switched into a sword with a cold light.


    Then, bring a bit of blue and green blood, slamming from the body of the alien, straight into the black people outside of ten meters away.


    However, there is no shortage of swords, and then stopped the road by a layer of light yellow light.


    Almost at the same time in black swords, eight tetrahedral devices have been ready to be prepared, immediately release a pale yellow energy light screen, forming a square, and completely shrouded.


    After successfully capture the black sword, eight tetrahedral devices immediately surrounded the black sword.


    The light yellow light is also contracted, it becomes smaller and smaller, eventually attached to the sword, like it is a layer of magic seal.


    ''-'' ''-'' ......


    Struggling is not fruitful, and it is always unable to break through the blockade of the light yellow light. The black sword is asked, gradually saving, restoring the same thing.


    The palm released a codecree, and the black sword of this hand as if there is life, and Sai Bo Mo took the chin, and he said: "It is a bit of meaning, you will be able to move, your master must be very satisfied?"


    I glanced at the god skull on the altar. I just wanted to have a move, but my body was shaped, and she sighed: "Oh, it is really playing, it is really trouble."


    ''! ''


    Next moment, a huge explosion sounds through the clouds, and the broken wall of the temple is constantly shaking, the sand falls.


    ..................


    A few minutes ago.


    The light car came to the periphery of the Temple, and looked at the ancient architectural group than the last time, Nani is born, secretly improved a few unclear, Shen Sheng: "Not long after this experience Wars, everywhere is the trace of Shen Li. "


    "The result is not very wonderful."


    Suck the nose, Oruim stared at the huge arms in the pool in front of the pool, and the mood was heavy.


    Bill also rushed to the behemoth: "Can you see who is the enemy?"


    "I need more intelligence."


    I have fallen, the wings are oscillated, Nania is blocked by the hills, soaring towards the architectural group in front.


    The ancient god of the temple is not a prestige, but a giant architectural group.


    In addition to the Duplex of the Direct God, the god of the gatherings, each of the gods who have seats in Wanqi have a seat in the world belong to their own palace.


    The style of these buildings is very different, and some of the fliques are created by ice and snow, and some are completely condensed by flames, and there is a giant tree that is alone ...


    These kilonious buildings have neighbors each other, form a giant palace group comparable to Asa, in the center of this space.


    The golden eyes reflected in the dense linen building group, black giant beast, incarnate a supersonic reconnaissance machine, plundering another style of different buildings.


    But with the scenes you see, the more you look at Nanana.


    War, dark, bright, thunder ... all kind gods are intertwined, scattered, but their owners have never visible traces.


    And that should be preserved the most well-building center area, in addition to the Trinity of the Military Mountainee, the other has a ruin, completely disappearing in this world.


    The most important thing is that he still has no hair on the enemy.


    Perhaps it was scared by the scene in the city, and Nana immediately stopped the in-depth idea, turned around, flew to the way, ready to be a long.


    Seeing that your teammates have been near to their eyes, Nanania began slowly reducing the flying height and relaxed slightly.


    This, this is just a machine that the enemy can take pictures.


    A red and white giant missile emerged from the bottom of a temple, under the promotion of the matte engine, the blink of the sound broke through the sound, and the huge behemoth in the sky came intimate contact.


    ''Boom! ''


    In the next second, the deafening explosion sounded through the clouds.


    There is also a diameter of more than 100 meters, like another sun.


    "Wow!"


    Extending the hand on the eyes, observing the situation in the sky through the finger, the rocket raccoon of the weapon expert, I recognized this missile, inexplicably excited: "It is bohem, one can blow Destroy a medium-sized star ship, this everyone is dead! "


    "You are happy to be lonely!"


    Holding the Kawri to land in the teammates, Parquet has a small raccoon butt, hate iron is not a steel: "This is our teammate, ready to fight, there is an enemy is coming."


    Although Nanania did not be killed like a rocket judgment, the situation would not go.


    If you don''t have a look at your own shield, even if you have the body strength of their huge beast, it is difficult to survive under this degree of attack.


    Even so, he still lost its power, and only the body of the bouting scales fell to the earth.


    ..................


    In the temple of shooting the missile, a group of distinctive humanoid creatures have emerged, and the original empty lobby is crowded.


    "Hahaha ~ These idiot beasts, actually dare to fly in the sky."


    The missile launcher of the shoulder, a five-meter high blue white machine is crazy. "This Single Barmoman sold by the Peaceful Love Club is really awesome. Actually, I will blow a beast. Semi-death is a bit expensive. "


    "Mohar, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing that the three brothers have collected the invisible device, one hanging on a variety of high-tech weapons, the alien, the order: "The biggest threat has been solved, hurry to take the five-color alliance. I have a lot of problems, but I have to ask them. "

 302 Chapter 298 Kashgar

    "Krunan, Kashgar League!"


    Dead staring at the stone giants appeared in front, Aurm is full of muscles, and there is no tone.


    "What is the Kashgar Union?"


    Make a battle posture, Bill eyebrow wrinkles, do not understand.


    Shortly, he came to the British creeper, and the local forces in this area were not very understanding.


    "The biggest enemy of our five-color alliance is composed of fifteen civilizations, but the strength of each civilization is not good."


    Remove the war hammer on the back, hold the hammer handle, and the Duyim double eyes, calm analysis: "They will actually appear in the ancient temple, is there anyone of Soil?


    Still, their gods also have an accident? "


    "The hammer of destruction!"


    Hate the old opponent in front of the eyes, the stone man bites his teeth: "You go to deal with the guy next to it, this Bada is handed over to me, double-headed."


    Between the two major alliances, the hatred between the Krunan and Badong is the deepest.


    In the battlefields of the border, he and the first warrior of the frost moon tribe more than once.


    "I am working with me."


    Pinching the fist, the double head ''haha'' smile, like seeing acquaintances, hitting: "Bill, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The double-ended man is in its name, there is indeed two heads, but it has long hunting.


    The double head in the general people''s impression should be two heads in the neck.


    This guy has indeed two heads, but it is one more, the chin is connected to the forehead, stacked together, like a stitching monster.


    "you are?"


    Feel the hot eyes of the other party, Bill is confused.


    He is determined, you will never know this impressive guy.


    "After you leave Sa Kars, the new champion of the champion competition."


    Twisted the neck, the double man doubled: "When fighting in the arena, every time I look up, I can see your avatar from the Tower of Gao Tianzun."


    "What this ..."


    When you open it, wait until you open, Bill''s eyes are so fierce: "Come on, new champions, let me see your instrument!"


    When the other party reported his own, he understood that there must be a war between the two.


    "!"


    Next moment, the two black shadows took a circle of white waves and hit it together.


    ..................


    On the other place, the five people of the Milky Way, together, and tensely toned.


    Suck the nose, the rocket raccoon, put down the multi-function explosion gun, hurry to jump from the same place, turn the teammates to the teammates to roar: "See the ghost! Who put a fart!"


    As a few people in a few people, his head is just ...


    "Hahaha ~ I have more than one afternoon."


    Dracus is sorry to touch your head.


    "Love Mutrit."


    "Rocket, is it today?"


    Holding his own little pistol, starring Pissed, staring at this brain loop.


    "How now ... Flash!"


    I want to continue to fight the mouth and the other side, but the Light suddenly saw an orange red light ball, the rocket short leg slammed, and he did not hesitate to rush, and he didn''t forget to remind a few teammates.


    In the first time of the reminder, Xinting launched the boots at the bottom of the boots and pulled his girlfriend to the ancient tree next to it.


    Although this teammates usually like to open some bad jokes, they will never pit them in critical moments.


    The two of Gruts and Dracoths also flashed from the same place, and the dangerous bareness avoided sudden hit orange red light ball.


    ''Boom! ''


    Earthquis splash, waves.


    " ~ ~"


    Spit out the mud splash in your mouth, the rocket raccoon is fired, lifting the explosion gun in your hands, and the direction of the gloss attack, and the trigger is repeated: "Give me death!"


    "Haha ~ Are you ticking me, kitten?"


    With a mad smile, a five-meter blue white machine A suddenly turned in the shadow of the forest, hard carrying orange-yellow energy bombs, not slowly approaching the front raccoon.


    "Mom Huaki."


    Staying in the enemy in front, the rocket face, angered, do not hesitate to pull the leg.


    He is not Dracus, it will not be stupid to fight with the ship.


    ..................


    "Let me down!"


    Hammer his boyfriend''s chest, the card devil was cold: "Go back to the retrieration, he is not the opponent of that machine."


    She is not a beautiful little lady, but a crazy Titan''s hand, a super assassin who is sorrowful.


    Helpless put down your girlfriend, Xiangjue smiled: "I don''t want to see any injuries."


    Pulling out the dagger in the waist, the card is white, this '''' is a look, no words: "How many women do you say?"


    "Only you!"


    Welcome to the other person''s eyes, Pissed will vow.


    "Dare to repair here love."


    Just when the two are deeply eye-catching, a group of ravorous passes suddenly coming in: "Burn them!"


    Next moment, the hot laser shot from a few people on the left shoulders, forcing the men and women that the front faces are quickly attached to the men and women.


    "The dead bastard!"


    Resentfully glanced at the four versators who bled their own good things, Parquay curse, spun.


    ..................


    Staring at the enemy on the front road, Dracus decisively pulled out the double knife on both sides of his thigh, doubts: "What monster you are?"


    "~"


    There is no five senses, and the human figure made of translucent dark blue viscous liquids have two sounds, and the two hands are suddenly stretched as a rubber person, and they can catch up with a strong man in front.


    "Ha ~ feel the anger of destroyers!"


    Easy to avoid the opponent''s attack, Dracus right leg is hard, instantly crossing a distance of dozens of meters, came to the humanoid monster, waving the blade in his hand, squatting to the other''s head.


    '' ~''


    The blade did not hinder the other''s body until they came to the neck, they stopped.


    ''Hand is wrong. ''


    It is aware that Dracus wants to turn away, but it is too late.


    A liquid head that was smashed into two halves was instantly closed, and the dark red palm was killed in the face of his body.


    At the same time, the arm of the humanoid monster has not been recovered from the rearward bend, making it back to the horse, and tie the body of Dracism.


    "Ah! Give me!"


    I feel the physical strength of the rapid loss, the longer Drac, the longer the time, the lower the winning, roar, stronger, want to break away from this liquid monster.


    Unfortunately, I can only look at my body completely swallowed by the other side.

 303 Chapter 299 A helpless aid (first, ask monthly ticket)

    "The Kashgar Union, things are getting more and more interesting."


    Browse the data in the database about this five-colored alliance, the corner of the game is gradually lifted.


    I thought this time the god disappearance is only a bureau set by others, and I didn''t expect the Kashgar Union to be rolled in.


    This means that in the near future, he is likely to make a prominent contribution to the peace of the universe, and will send a wave of small wealth.


    Through another abandoned Temple, it has been used in less than half a minute, and the black tarach has rushed to the giant beast.


    The original black scales filled with metal glossy have no longer left, revealing the coking dark red flesh of hidden below.


    The film on the two wings is completely disappeared. Only one of the sharp bones of the jade, the right wings are also spread to the abdomen, and there is a huge round of the diameter of about ten meters.


    Golden blood is constantly moving from this hole, giving together a blindstone in the big pit being smashed by the blood owner.


    "Hey, Nana, you are really miserable."


    The effort to turn only the left eye, look at the sound, glimpse the black long swords filled in the black people''s shadow, being wrapped in a layer of light yellow energy, and the Nana colors changed, " What do you want to do¡­¡­"


    "No, no, you won''t think that I am a traitor who will talk to the teammate?"


    Going to the miserable beast of this picture, the strange tone of the Yinyang is a force that is not convincing.


    "Who knows ... Tao ..."


    After the intermittent continued, Nanania removing the sight from the black people, no longer paying attention to the movements of the other party, and fully mobilize the disappearance of the people, and fix the broken body.


    Anyway, he has now completely lost the power of resistance, and the other party wants to do anything.


    The people of the Kashgar Association are also looking at this, there is no special to send people to make a knife, but choose concentrated power to deal with those enemies that have stored their strength.


    "Dog bites Lu Dongbin."


    Said a proverb that made the other party''s mind, Sai Bo put down the black sword blade in his hand, let it float on the side, then pull out a small device of a capsule model from the waist of the waist, and gently throw it next to it.


    ''~''


    Dust flying, a silver-white round ball in a diameter of more than three meters appeared on the air,


    Immediately, the silver is rounded into a silver-white solution, like life, automatically covered with the front of the behemoth.


    Feel the shortcomings from the wound, Nana turned the left eye that had already lost his eyelids, and the backscharitable back, the tone became soft, and the high voice: "What is this?"


    "I didn''t say it, I am a full range of accessories."


    Saibou did not reply: "These are my medical skills."


    ..................


    "Love Mucurut?"


    The double arm holder is on the side, the black eyes left, and the whole gods searches the surrounding trees, and the Grople has already lost our usual color.


    "Glayer? Unlike."


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from all sides, echoing in a quiet jungle.


    Next moment, a black shadow passed a tree person in the air, leaving a more than 20 cm long gaps on the chest, and disappeared again.


    "Love Mu Grut!"


    I touched my own mental injury, Grute roared, big arms, countless vines, branches from his body meter crazy, went around around


    I want to hide the hidden, such as a poisonous enemy forced out.


    Looking at the stretch of the branches of the feet, the green woman standing on the treetops disdainfully slapped, recovered the high Zhou Bo dagger in his hand, and pulled out a red sword from behind.


    Next moment, strong and powerful legs suddenly, the blink of a distance of dozens of meters, waving the red long blade in the hands, straight to the woods in front of the wood.


    ''clang! ''


    Suddenly, a black shadow came from the speed sky, and it was on the front road of the green woman. The palm of the palm was stably contained. The red sword blade with tens of thousands of high temperature.


    "Love Mucurut?"


    Turning the head, weighing the ground, two eyes suddenly appeared in two people behind him, Grude had a few seconds to react to the bottom, : "Love Mu Grut!"


    "No one responded by people sneak attack."


    Twisted the waist, put the long sword in your hands with its users, to the ancient trees next to it, Sai Bo slowly turned, staring at the tall tree of the branches, "Grut, you need it Exercise exercise your own battle. "


    "Love Mutrit."


    Mutter, Grut is obviously unhappy.


    "You don''t like to fight and kill?"


    Laughing, I am looking at the tree people, and Sai Bo is like a lollipop to tease little Loli''s monsters, and I have seized the good. "It doesn''t matter, I don''t like to kill.


    But I can temporarily enhance your strength, let you defeat the enemy, don''t want it? "


    "Love Mucurut?"


    "what?"


    Seeing the meaning of the other party''s face, Sai Bo took out two blue white capsules from the waist, "I name it - Jin Hasah."


    Gently, a white fog scattered from fingers, a syringe in a blue green solution and a hand thundered cylinder appeared in the black people.


    Staring at the two items in the hands of the other party, Gruce blinks, full of question marks.


    "Don''t mess around, I need to take this nutrient solution into your body."


    Pick up the syringe, Saibo faces the warm smile when the nurse''s lady gives the children: "It may be a bit hurt, to bear it.


    are you ready? "


    Gruti point: "Love Mu Grut."


    "well."


    If the voice does not fall, it is unsatisfactory, and the special syringe is tied to the solid arm until all the special nutrients in the container will be pushed into the opponent.


    Then, press the start button at the top of the light-like device, gently throw it, the squad of the squad, the two palms, the palm is smart: "Mu Wuwu people!"


    Next moment, endless chinen rays bloom from this easy can size, as if a small sun is general, dispel the surrounding darkness.


    The white light is exhausted, a hundred meters high ''giant tree'' suddenly rises, waving your arms, starting the roaring: "Love ~ Grut !!!"


    And all of this starter has already disappeared.


    PS: Yesterday, there is a big failure (smashing face), it is too cold in the past few days, the fingers are frozen (?_?), the code word efficiency is greatly reduced. .


    Today, the air conditioner is cleaned up, and the five chapters don''t sleep! !

 305 Chapter 301 You have been strengthened (the third, ask for a monthly ticket)

    "Big boss, help!"


    Looking at the brunette man who suddenly appeared in front of himself, Xijue frowned on his face finally bloomed.


    He never thinks that the opponent''s face is so kind.


    A special alloy grid that broke over the sky and shrouded, Saibo pressed the greasy man who wanted to stick to himself, and said: "The big name Ding Xingjue actually does not even solve it with a few small ?"


    "Sui ~ Ha ~ suck ~ Ha ~"


    Heavy two sorrows, Kuil swayed the singular pistol in his hand, smiled: "They are of course a little bit for you.


    But each of them is equipped with a single soldier energy shield. I will not break their energy shield at all. "


    "Ok?!"


    A brow, there is a shotful color on the face of Saibo, instantly open super vision, and carefully tap the opposite side of ordinary firearms.


    He has always thought that this pistol in his hand was just a regular energy gun, but he had just sent a strange feeling from this handset.


    Until a green woman came to you, Sai Bo received his eyes, positive color: "What is your elemental gun? Why is this name?"


    Seeing the brunette man solemnly, Kuil is not serious: "Amount, this is found five years ago, the name of the Waste Temple in an unmanned planet is engraved on the box."


    "What is the problem with this element gun?"


    Ka Moul is concerned.


    "This element gun is not a robbery, but a superior weapon."


    By scanning the line, the structure, the maximum power of the singular gun is calculated in the brain. Sai Bo is serious: "If you can truly play the power, don''t say that the unit of energy shield, even if there is no fear cruise The ship can also be exploded. "


    "watt?"


    The words were shocked by the other party, and Quill bowed the firearms in his hand, and the competition did not know that it was sad.


    He actually has a lot of Baoshan without knowing so many years!


    "However, this weapon has been sealed with special means, it is difficult to play its original power."


    It seems to know the doubts of this pair of little couples, and Sai Bo whispered.


    Then, the words turned, exposed their true purpose: "Is it better to sell it? One billion stars."


    "Don''t sell!"


    One step is to stop in front of your boyfriend, and the card devil does not hesitate to refuse.


    The last time I had already sold the universe, I have made her regret it, and now I will never let this horror arms fall into the hands of this guy.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Staring at the emeraptic index of the black hair man, there is a clear impression on the Face of Quill.


    But just wanted to open, but the eyes were suddenly taken by the bright red and pulling cans in the other palm of the opponent, and I screamed: "Wait, this is Coca-Cola ?!" "


    He feels that he discovered China.


    "~ This is called Coke."


    I have already hit it, and Sai Bo will be happy. It is still unfair to say: "This is a drink from an intellectual dealer from a StarCraft. It feels good."


    "Haha, it is like this, can the boss give me a bottle?"


    With Yu Guang, the other side of the opposite is a hundred-compared appearance, and Kuil is difficult to sing, haha, smiled: "I haven''t drank this drink from my hometown for a long time."


    Do you know too much? Will it be extinguished by the gap?


    Dozens of meters, four full armed pink aliens stopped shooting.


    Staring at the three people in front of the front, a big alien alien brow wrinkled, Shen Sheng: "Explosion can not break the other side of the shield, we withdraw!"


    "But, big brother, our task?"


    One of the aliens did not want to give up the ''victory'' of the hand.


    They don''t have a single soldier, and the firepower is better than the opponent, with any retreat.


    "Excuting an order!"


    I walked coldly, my brother, the high alien is staring at the enemy in front, and begins to evacuate backwards.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the enemy is running quickly."


    I found that the little movements of the aliens, Sai Bo decided out a universal capsule from the waist, and the palm was gently.


    Then I took the elements in the hands of Parke, fixed the portable nuclear charger of the palm of the gun, throwing back the greasy man in a face: "You have been strengthened, go up, go up! on!"


    Although he could not unknown the seal set by the unknown in such a short period of time, he could take another approach to let the element gun play some power.


    Watt? I? "


    I hurriedly took my baby''s little pistol, Kuil pointed to her cheeks, surprised: "Big boss, should not be your exhibition, easy to eliminate these little ?"


    When the metamorphosis woman in Carol, Karol was first in the opponent, he did not believe in how much floring waves in this hand.


    Shake your head, Sai Bo language serious: "I just want to be a aid today."


    "Ok."


    Seeing the other party''s firm attitude, Kuir knows that he will not have a hard work, only have to start the booster of the sole, and chase the pink aliens who are quickly evacuated in front of the front.


    ..................


    On the other hand, the lush forest did not know when to be a sized football area, countless resilings, shredded, highlighting the danger of this battlefield.


    ''! ''''! ''''! ''...


    A gray white figure came out and broke the giant tree that came out of the ground until it was stopped on a boulder.


    "Cough ~ cough ~"


    Two coughs, spraying a crystal residue mixed with fresh red liquid, with only left right arm on the ground, the stone people who have already filled with cracks just want to start again, a ruthless red red feet Falling up on his chest.


    "Why are you ... will there ... God?"


    Looking at the old, staring at this old opponent, the stone people know that the defeat has been fixed, but the eyes are full of unwillingness.


    As a pair of enemies, his strength has been between the other party between Jo.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t see it for half a year. The other party actually became a goddener, got the strength of the power, leading to the strength of his estimating the opponent, has been slammed.


    "Of course, it is a gift of my god Suso."


    Slowly raise the hammer handle arms, overlooking the enemy under the feet, and Oruim is cold and smiled: "Sad gods, remember to kill your people!"


    The voice just fell, the hammer at high hanging on the top is a whistling voice, which suddenly fell.


    ''! ''


    A loud noise, the head of the stone is instantly collapsed into countless powders.

 306 Chapter 302 The first aid of the Milky Way (fourth, seeking a monthly ticket)

    Although Ouham has achieved victory, the battle between Bill is not optimistic.


    The surface of the strong semi-mechanical body has more than ten deep-causing vibrators. The red blood is constantly oozing from the wound. It not only has the vitality of the alien aliens, but there is not much. Physical strength.


    And his opposite sides have a few brunette, there is no other injury, and the face should be much better.


    I glanced at the war ax in the other party, Bill spit exported blood, and wrogd: "You can get the championship of ''Championships'', Gao Tianzun is ?"


    After discovering that the exclusive fight is not his opponent, it is easy to take out sharp weapons that make it easy to break his body defense.


    Although he doesn''t know the ''one inch long, one inch stronger'' this sentence, but similar truths are still understanding, naturally will not be stupid and the opponent hard.


    However, the double man relies on the profit of weapons, directly uses the play of injury and injury, forcing the Billy Wolf, which is difficult to fight.


    "The old guy, you have already lost."


    Waving the war ax in the two hands, the double man is ridiculous: "After you win the champion, the rules of the arena have changed, and the participants can pick a cold weapon to fight."


    The voice is not arriving, and people have arrived.


    ''boom! ''


    Bill''s reaction is not slow, in the instant of the other party, quickly disappear from the place, and the dangerous avoidance of the huge ax is.


    Unplug the war ax, the double-headed person is rushing, chasing the horse faces in front of the side.


    Grab the giant tree poured on the ground, slamming the enemy of the front, so I went slightly to block the other''s action.


    ''Is evil, if you have a piece of weapon, even if you have a handle hammer. ''


    I looked at the sharp turn of the huge tree, I was easily violent, and I was regretted in Bill.


    ''! ''


    It seems to be a god that heard the prayer of the outer star in the horse, and a long manager of a meter is suddenly falling from the sky. It is just next to his next foot.


    I don''t want to think more, Bill reached out, quickly grabbed this handle unknown square hammer handle, make a movement of a golf club, and tried to do it.


    ''clang! ''


    The short soldier is connected, and the two or three sparks take a loud noise. Under the huge reaction force, Bill and the double-owned people have exited ten meters to steadily.


    "Who?"


    At this time, Bill has the opportunity to look up, and want to explore the origin of this lifetime.


    "I didn''t find it, you and the hammer are very matching."


    I heard this ear, Bill Changshu said: "Sike Cott, thank you."


    The slowly landed on the side of the horizontal alien, and the Saibang glanced over a bunch of trees behind him, yin and yang strange: "The Bada has already solved his opponent, but it is like this to be killed by the enemy. Treat it on the side, it is really a star ''good'' teammate. "


    "This is the mortuary between the two heroic soldiers, I will never destroy this sacred battle."


    It is a broken to break your own whereabouts, and Orem has to appear from the shadow, and take out the reasons you prepare in advance.


    "He is right, this is the battle between me and the doubles."


    I don''t know if it is really stupid or a fool, Bill nodded, and the square hammer in the hand also gave the side of the brunette man: "Thank you for help, this is your weapon."


    "You use it first, go out, give it to me again."


    In the case, Sai Bo did not recover the cottage version of the universal war hammer, Zhengqi: "These enemies are just appetizer, and there will be a stronger enemy waiting for us, you need a weapon."


    This is the weapon of the universal warmethammer in Luo Nan, but a pity because of the cause of quantum mechanics, this warmer is a functional diversity, or the increase in users is much more different than the original version.


    Only in terms of hardness can be compared with the original.


    "what have you found?"


    I heard the other party''s statement, Bill was recovered back to the war, frown.


    "Some interesting things."


    Sai Bo played a dumb:: "But there is more information to confirm my guess."


    "Since this ..."


    Three people turned their eyes to the front of the two brains.


    Feel the three full of malicious eyes, double-headed chrysanthemums, tight the war ax, slowly retreat.


    He is just a mercenary that takes money, but he has not intended to hit his own life.


    The trend is not good, naturally it is to respect.


    Unfortunately, Saibo will not give him this opportunity.


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    The two movements scratched a piece of arc in half air, and instantly jumped to the front of the hunting alien, surrounded by the triangle.


    The left and right, the two eyes are constantly approaching, and the cold sweats that are not exudated, and the doubles are difficult to sing, and some colors are strong: "What do you think?"


    After a comparison, I finally locked my eyes on the three-person body shape, and secretly made a decision in my heart: ''Once the matter, I chose him as a breakthrough. ''


    Raise your own war hammer, Oruiim cold channel: "Tell us the information you know."


    "What information?"


    "Why does the Kashgar League appear in ancient temple? How long have you been here? What is the purpose? What is found?"


    Sai Bo directly threw a series of questions.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, I shaken my head and shake it like: "Forget it, still solve him directly, I have a way to take these information from his head."


    Get the reminder of teammates, Bill and Orem''s figure disappeared in the original place, rush straight to the front of the monsters.


    A long one is short, one left and right, the two handles have a whistling wind and the trend of the hill, and the top of the brown person.


    As a champion of the champion competition, the double man is of course not easy, and the moment of saying the words in Saibo, it will respond in advance.


    ''clang! ''X2


    Set up the war ax reluctantly blocked the enemy''s bombardment, the brownie''s face showed the conspiracy smile, with the help of the hammer, broke out to the rear of the brunette man.


    Looking at the thin man at the time, the eyes of the doubles flashed the bloodthirsty rays, smiled: "I still want to solve me? I will go to me ... Hey."


    However, if he didn''t finish, he was hit the throat by a ''slim'' black palm, and his only life path.


    When I threw, I threw the exotic aliens to the two people just came, and the Saibo smiled slightly: "Don''t be too light, but pay attention not to hammers."


    "what¡­¡­!"


    Next moment, the scream of screaming rumors.

 307 Chapter 303 Intelligence (Fifth, Search Month)

    After ten minutes, the body of the body is close to the hundred meters, from the sky, steadily falling in two hands-headed teammates.


    "Are you fine?"


    Seeing the surface on the surface, there is no hurt black beast, and the surprises on the Ourem face do not seem to make a holiday.


    According to him, the Bumble Bomb is closed, and the other party will be disabled. It will be restored so soon.


    With the golden yellow, he glanced at each other, and he took his head and exposed his own skin. There was no right eye in the inside, Na?a was not good: "What do you say?"


    Those who are suspected of nano-medical robots can fix their physical injuries, but it is impossible for this eyeball with special magical, can only return to the ethnic group to recover.


    At this time, Pisp also fell into the card.


    "Big boss, you are too powerful!"


    Three steps came to the brunette man, Kuil shook the elements of the hand, and the face was excited: "I only use a shot to put a pink little girl can bomb ash, those single energy shields It''s no different from the paper paste in front of it! "


    "Ok."


    Receive the other party''s hit, Sai Bo Laped: "I just take the power to temporarily play the power of 10% of the elements."


    '' ~''


    One silver black machine has stepped up two big pit on the ground.


    Compared with the incentive temple compared to the ancient temple, it is close to the three-thirds of the trees. The rocket can not wait to jump from the machine cockpit, walk down in the shoulder, and the tone is not good: " Hello ~ Sai Bo, what is your gold for Grutte? "


    "A special nutrient, prevents it from being nutritious when it is huge, causing too much damage to its body."


    Use super vision to observe changes in the trees in the trees, Saibo comfort: "Reassuring, he is fine, this picture is just a side effect after hugeization, and the cultivation can go back."


    Rotary, I walked to the foot of the machine, a fresh-tie, unconscious, a green skin woman who was unconscious, and made her next to a device similar to holographic game cockpit.


    '' ~''


    Drag the same unwakenly unwakenly dragged out from the device, reverse the neck, throwing not far away.


    Then, while the laser fort is the laser fort building that is suspended on the side, the female capture is fixed to the device, and the start button on the smart panel is pressed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bringing the elderly in the green skin being fixed, the card is slightly frowned.


    This device made her remembering some unpleasant memories.


    She is the most terrible general-e-throat under her father-in-law, often uses a similar device tortion intelligence from the enemy''s mind.


    In the next second, the brunette man confirmed the guess in her heart: "Torture the intelligence."


    ''~''


    Then, make a referral.


    Whether it is a giant machine, or is installed in a nuclear charger in the tail of the elements, or covers the silver metal film on the one-eyed huge beast wings. In addition to the square hammer in the hand of the horse, it should restore it into a cousin. Size capsules.


    Automatically fly back to their owners.


    "Don''t look at me like this."


    Ignore the attention of everyone, Sai Bo face is not red, the heart does not jump, self-propelled, "your limited time skin and buff have expired, want to continue to use, please go to the Peace Lovers Club Comment Domain to buy."


    "Right, Dracus?"


    I have been talking for so long, Kuil suddenly found that their dance group was less.


    "He seems to be lost, who is you bringing him over?"


    Looking at the bald man in the forest in the woods, a lot of Saibo mouth.


    Several people look at me, I will see you, and finally gathered my eyes on the people who proposed this problem.


    "Watt, what do I do?"


    "Only you will fly."


    "Ok."


    In the face of the reasons given by your girlfriend, Kuil has no words, only to fly from the orientation of the brunette man.


    '' -! ''


    Received a prompt, Saibo quickly went to the memory reading device, started to quickly browse the information on the smart panel.


    "What useful is not?"


    Bill did not know when to come to the brunette man, asked.


    "Hey, what happens here ..."


    , Sai Bo began to tell some information you got: "According to the memory of this Pusatlan, the gods of the Kashgar Association will jointly have another more than ten gods. In advance, I sneak into the ancient temple and arrange the trap.


    Just wait for the five-color alliance to participate in the gods meeting, launch the Thunder''s trend, kill them in this different space, and then implement the top of the five civilizations, and lock the winning party "


    I heard this news, Orim directly dragged the green woman from the memory reader, leaking angerously, smashed the other''s head into a meat, cold voice: "What is their movement?"


    When I thought about my own gods, the consequences of the high-rise of the ethnic group were not cold and chestnut.


    "The most interesting place is coming."


    The corner of the game is gradually tightened: "After the ten gods entered this space, they did not have any messages.


    From the beginning of the Kushlinger Association, the gods were a confidentiality of the actions, and they did not know that after more than a month, they did not know that the gods of the gods were beginning to collapse! "


    "The group of evils also have an accident?"


    Orim brow wrinkled, found that things are not simple.


    "Yes, for this, the Kashgar Union is almost played with the other party, and the action against the five-color alliance has to be forced to terminate."


    I nodded, and Sai Bo''s gaze gradually became deep: "For five days ago, they sent a discovery brigade that we nature, and the ancient temple explored what had changed."


    "What useful if they find any useful clues?"


    I don''t know when the Parke is rushing back with a panting Dracus.


    "When exploring the monemon of the periphery, they have encountered a sneak attack of a black monster. At the expense of a member, they will succeed."


    In the half-air projection, it is similar to a rapid dragon, but the appearance should be more black monsters. Sai Bo pushes the eyes that do not exist on the nose, and it is certainly said: "According to I inference, this kind of monster is caused by all culprits! "


    Nanana suddenly inserted: "When I was patrolling in the sky, I didn''t find this monster''s trace."


    "What is this.


    I heard the words, and the Sai Bo is turned, looking to the giant palace in front of the mountain: "It seems that we have to go there."


    --------


    PS: I owe 9 more, and I''m trying.

 308 Chapter 304

    One block of thousands of meters high, smooth and incomparable golden cliffs, got a group of humanoid organisms, as well as a black giant behemoth near 100 meters.


    "£¤ # %% # *! ......"


    Suddenly, a stroke of a striped spell is read from this huge beast.


    The cliff wall of the front also fells a newly-linked fine seam, and then quickly expanded, forming a gap that can be passed on the black beast of the two heads.


    Looking at the relative overall, there is hard to say that there is hard to move, the rockets are squatting, and the eyebrows: "Is this?"


    "Humph!"


    Give a small raccoon in the cold, Nanana ridicule: "My Shenli is only enough to open such a gap, but it is also enough to pass the kitten like this."


    "Who will go in first?"


    Pointing that there is a passage of the abyss giant, Kuil''s heart is inexplicably, and asked.


    Remove the battle behind the back, Ou Ryim does not send, big step towards the darkness of the front.


    He is not idle and this group of guys are grinding here, and it is the first to determine the safety of their own God as soon as possible.


    "Be careful."


    In a sentence, Bill quickly followed the footsteps of the front of the Badong, and became the second person in the Exploration Brigade to enter the Temple.


    Black night vision is the most basic ability to them.


    The next is a black beast, then a group of Saibo and the military group, and everyone hit the weapon in his hand, stepped into this final place where this buried all the answers.


    After all the people enter the temple, the door behind him seems to have life, automatically close, and completely disconnect the retreat.


    '' -'' '' -'' '' -'' ...


    Then, inlaid in the stone wall of the stone wall, a brightened light, exudes a faint light, take a hundred meters wide, seemed to be a straight head of the end.


    "It seems that the owner here already knows us."


    I am engaged in murals on the walls, and Saoto is alive.


    "Big boss, have you found anything?"


    The boulder scattered in the surroundings, and a huge gun of the road than yourself, Kuiren''s mouth, and the look is nervous.


    "Some useless, but interesting myths."


    Take the shoulders of Parke, the Saibou will not go back to the front: "Let''s go, the owner here is waiting for us. When you have any questions, ask him directly."


    Through more than ten kilometers of the dark promenade, the scenery in front of the people suddenly lit.


    However, it is not a surprise, but frightened.


    "Faroragua!"


    Looking at the head on the ground, the body length is more than a thousand meters, just like a hill-like headless behem, Nana-level desire: "Who ?!"


    Although there is a psychological preparation before the action, I saw that the god of the invincible in their huge beasts was like a wild dog who was arbitrarily cut off his head. He still could not accept this fact in a short time.


    "This time, it is a group of mortals. It seems that the gods in this area have been noticeable, I don''t dare to come again."


    Since the voice of a regret is suddenly floating.


    Walking down, a hills piled up with hundreds of various gods, standing with a pure black throne, an alien with a body shape and ordinary earth man is single hand with a chin Located there.


    This alien skin is grayish, with a pair of nose, the top is not hair, but the two sides of the temples are long, and they are on the shoulders.


    The most striking is that the corner of the corner is not very accurate, saying that the armor is not very accurate, because the armor is in the waist, and the lower body is completely covered into a soft black robes.


    "who are you?"


    Among the people, only Sai Bo did not have an influence of the front view, and asked the most critical problem.


    "A unknown generation, a person who fights, a person who is torched."


    Overseas, the aliens on the black throne, the aliens, and the aliens, you can call me - Gal! "


    It is pointed to the corpse of the other side, like garbage, the rocket is sweating, and the trembling: "These are the gods?"


    Even if there is an answer in your heart, the small raccoon still can''t believe this terrible fact.


    Hundreds of powerful spirits are generally tragic in the other party, if it is true.


    That doesn''t mean ... they are dead today?


    "Not at all."


    Shake your head, Gol explained: "There are some of their followers."


    For ordinary people, his patience has always been very good.


    After learning the name of the other party, Sai Bo moved his eyes from the god of the gods, transferred to the left hand of the other party, plugged in a black long sword on the back of the unknown goddess.


    This is the same as the shape of the I do, and the black sword found in the unknown Temple in the outer circumference.


    The difference is that the body of the black sword next to the other party is a lot of body, which constitutes a higher density of the black energy of this long sword.


    Moreover, the other party also helped him confirm the guess for the future and verification.


    In the super vision of Saibo, this black sword is constantly swallowing the power of the Shenli''s internal residual, converting into an extremely special energy, transmitting it into its master body through an unknown manner.


    In addition to this ...


    The ten black ribbons extended in the gust of the gods, and the ten humanoid creatures that were tightly tiered by the black chain of the black chain.


    Sai Bowei head picks: "It is really surprising."


    In this ten-lost prisoners, there is a goal of this trip, Sovolin Sun God - Egui.


    Just when he is preparing to have actions, someone has already pressed.


    "Go to death, evil spirits!"


    Seeing that is being killed in half of the black lock chain, constantly taking the power of the power, the dying Pasin civilized principle, the Ourem chest has already been filled with anger, his legs, waving the war hammer in the hand, the way to the throne The people of Death are bombard.


    "Oh, God."


    Dragonfly shadow towards his rapidly hit, Gol is laughing, and the right hand index finger is gently in the throne armrest.


    A black long gun is shot from the shadow behind him, directly in the first level of the enemy in front.


    There is nowhere to borrow in the air, and the Auram has to give up their original intended intention, and the war hammer that is saplically to the vertex, and the shark is full of sharp holes that are destroyed with death.


    ''Ding! ''


    The troops are connected, and the forces carried by the black cave are far more than Aurm''s expectations.


    Under the promotion of Juli, the red brown shadow instantly flew out faster than the time, and a broken stone throne was directly collapsed.

 309 Chapter 305 began to play wild

    "Hand!"


    Explosive, the Bill figure of the hands holding hammer disappears in the original place, leaping his own sound, leaping forward.


    Since the teammates have a first hand, he can only put those doubts in the bottom, defeat the enemy and then ask.


    Sitting your teammates are not his style.


    More critical is that after the guy who claims to be Mrge, he also prisoned the rescue goal of his trip, and then drag it, it is likely to be cold.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a three-meter-thick blue-white light column is about waving the figures of the war, the next time, the first arrived in the gods.


    The rear, Nanania beast is big, and the dead is staring at the corpse of the black throne. It seems to be suppressed in the inner anger, hatred, even ... fear is pouring.


    "Ah, hahaha ~!"


    It seems to be infected by this fanatic emotion, Drackers pulls out their own double knives, laughing with the people of the horse, rushing to the enemy on the high.


    "Grut, hurry to find a place to hide, we are sure the opponent of the pervert."


    The rocket should be more aware, holding yourself to the guns and constantly designed, don''t forget to remind yourself.


    Regardless of surgery, Grut has been in a weak state. In the face of such a simple metamorphosis such as killing chickens, he is not assured to rush to Drax.


    "Love Mutrit."


    Shu, Grut Mercure the arms of his elongated, then remove an antique sound from the small raccoon''s backpack, gently press the play button above.


    This is the tradition of their team and must play music during the battle.


    "What do I do?"


    Appreciating the rock songs in the 1970s in the 1970s, Sai Bo welcomed the eyes of the greasy man who couldn''t consciously began to shake, and urged: "Don''t you do it?"


    "Big boss, can you use your equipment to use us?"


    The Kuil''s face with a joined smile, while the movement is not stopped, the enemy in front of the front, continuously pulling the trigger of your own element gun, is crazy on one side.


    As a three good young people who grow up, good fortune, good, delicious, and delicious in the Star Pirate group, is the most slidable one in the team.


    Seeing that a finger in the corpse is better than his own body, he will naturally not be stupid and the other party hard, then there is no difference in life.


    According to his estimate, among the owners, only the mysterious brunette man in front of him can cope with the metamorphosis of the butcher.


    "No, there is a special force field to block space, causing universal capsules that cannot be used normally."


    Think of the trading of Aesha, Saibin Dou Hui Road.


    He has not planned for the time being.


    Anyway, Xijue they don''t know the working principle of the million capsules, just find an excuse to make it.


    In the face of the blue-white light column comparable to the power of the medium-sized Shiya soldier, Gol did not dawn, just gently on his own eyes.


    In the shadow of the edge of the corpse, the black energy is like the fountain, and quickly condenses a negative black barrier, stop before the blue white light column.


    '' -! ''


    The harsh cockroach has a high temperature lasts for more than ten seconds until the last shining column hits the light curtain composed of this unknown black energy.


    What is desperate to Sania is that after he has worked hard, this fan is not moving!


    Rockets, Kuil and Ca de launches the energy bomb shooting more unlikely, the energy that is directly spilled by Blue White light column during flight is not seen, and even the black barrier is not seen.


    Looking at the two strongmen who have been rushed to the corpse mountain, Gal is disappointing, and the left hand is lightweight, cold tang: "I will entertain them, my soldiers."


    Next moment, a group of ink rose from the shadows of the temple, and condensed a head like a fertile cola, but the forelimb should be slender and more flexible.


    Come to the corpse mountain feet, walk on the blood of the god, Bill just prepared to force the war hammer to the black throne, see the black monster that the five-year-old Kashgar team meets the black monster who meets from the surrounding shadow, to the encirclement Come.


    "Ah ~!"


    Change throws, and hurting the giant hammer to bite the monsters of your neck, the horse star is forced to stop his footsteps, and the remaining monsters are fighting together.


    "Ah, hahaha ~!"


    Seeing the three black monsters that suddenly appeared in their own, there was no fear of fear on the face of Drax, but more excited: "Monsters, taste destroyers"


    For him, as long as you make yourself, you can''t do anything.


    "Big boss, help ~!"


    The chasing of four black monsters, holding the card devil flying to the brunette man, Kuil scaredly pointed at the black monsters who got an almost worth of ordinary energy, mourning: "You don''t shoot, we will die ! "


    After losing the mysterious device, his element gun returned to the original weak, weak, even the skin of this monster could not break.


    ''! ''


    A punch flew to his own head, the Sai Fang is constant, and the light: "The son of the embassy is actually forced by a few energy creatures."


    If the Pisternity can really play a blood ability, don''t say that these black monsters are, even the guys who claim to be Gal, he ... he seems to be played.


    But there is still no problem with the Hammer 5th.


    "watt?"


    I escaped the claws that hit my waist and abdomen, and the Kuil''s brow took a shot: "What Igo?"


    There is no payment of the other party, Sai Bo is more beautiful: "I am going to play for a while."


    Then I deliberately revealed a flaw, let the long tail of the monster on the left, my own abdomen, borrow the broken stone in the rear, temporarily disappear in the front battlefield.


    He can be relieved, naturally because there is no killing from these monsters.


    It is accurately that there is no killing of Gol to Nana and Orui.


    It seems to have seen the other''s intentions, four black monsters also tacitally chased the brunette man.


    "Xie! We were abandoned!"


    Rule, Quill decisively plugged into the gun in the gun, and pulled a short stick from the leg.


    Then press the button on the top, gently, and the short stick will change into a long sword.


    Ca de launches the same long sword in the hand, with his own boyfriend, and glaring around the monster around, shouted: "Come on, monsters!"


    In the next second, the two figure instantly submerged black frenzy.

 310 Chapter 306

    " ~"


    Spit out of the gravel residue that falls in the mouth, Oruim looks at the gods of the half-air, and the pain is not allowed to support the body, it is ready to launch the charge again, but find the top of the head. The light suddenly suddenly.


    Do not think, Badong people rely on the instinct of blood and fire, suddenly waving the war hammer, struggling to go to the body.


    ''! ''


    A sudden sound, feel the giant force from the hammer handle in the hand, and Orim Ten refers to the acid, almost let the war hammer go out.


    At the same time, under the impact of this Juli, it was once again flying, and the distance to dozens of meters on the ground was plowed to stand the shape.


    Due to death, this head is more than 100 times more than those of the black monsters who are playing friends, and the Atrim is unconsciously flowing down.


    "~!"


    It seems that there is some dissatisfaction with my sneak attack, and the giant monster roar, open two slender arms to twice.


    After receiving the call, the black energy of the two regiments from the shadow after Galfare, turned into the monster during the flying process, and the two sinks were more than the big truck. Head war horse.


    "Blood and Thunder! Strength and Glory !!"


    Drawar, Oruim word, the mouth of the most widely spoken words in Pakidong civilization, the tone is getting higher and higher, and finally if the Thunder is roaring: "For the tribe !!!"


    Rotary, injecting the whole body to accompany the bodies that have been with a long time, raising the square hammer in his hand, with thunder and blood, and go forward.


    ''Boom! ''


    The battle hammer and the black war horse collided, only for a second, and smashed it with a broken bone, and then it was not enough.


    Finally, it hit the forehead in the black monster, and broke with them.


    '' ~''


    The huge body slowly fell, just brought a plentiful dust.


    ''Tick ~ Tick ~ Tick ...''


    Steady down on the ground, Orim cough two times, bowing down to this sound of rushing, only seeing a dark red liquid is lying on the broken ground, constantly expanding.


    "I won."


    The sources of the liquid droplets were glued, staring at the spine in their chest, as well as the size of the internal organs of rice, and the Ouim whispered, and the light color was completely dim.


    He did win, but the other party has two war waves, and he only has a warner.


    ..................


    ''Damn, I have to go back! This nightmare message must be reported to his father. ''


    The wings, the channels of Narnia come out and the passage that are not compliant with the body, rushing straight.


    I have seen the corpse of Fargo, and I have burst him a percent of 90%. I cleired myself the strongest attack failure. He completely lost the war, turned and fled.


    But how can the people of the Tu god make him wish.


    At the entrance to the promenade, only a few steps from yourself, Nana is still happy, and the face has become horrified, and it is very busy to reduce the height, and the limbs use the foot brakes, trying to prevent itself from moving forward.


    There is no longer ahead, and hundreds of pure Black Siles have emerged from the shadow of the gallery, locked the black giant behem of the tuning, and ready to go.


    "Oh, the gods of the gods."


    I was smirked, sitting in the dark throne, gently laying a referral.


    ''~''


    With a sound, hundreds of swords are like seeing what food is general, rushing to the black giant beasts in front of the front.


    Feeling the crisis of the throat, Nanana knows that this attack is absolutely unable to dodge in conventional methods, only have to open a bloody, rushed out of a blue-white light column, so that these black blades will be forced to destroy .


    It turns out that his choice is right!


    Unfortunately, even if he has tried his best to expand its attack coverage, these black blades seem to have eyes, actually take the initiative to avoid the blue-white light.


    Finally, there are still nearly a black blade break through the blockade, and their goals come intimate contact.


    "Hey ~!"


    The painful mourning is from Nanania, and the volunteers surrounded by a group of people in the ear.


    However, did not give him a lot of painful time, Nanania found a thing that made him horror, trembling: "What is this ghost ?!"


    These seemingly inconspicuous weapons are actually learning the power of their own body!


    It seems to be a little irritated by the snoring of this huge beast, Gell frowned, pulled out the black long sword of his left hand, and played the heart of the beast.


    "Be careful!"


    I saw that I flew from my head and contained the sharp edge of death, and the Bill pupil was shrunk and immediately reminded.


    But it has already fallen into fear, where the hand is inaccurate, where is the Narna, which can only follow his own survival instance, and the wings can escape.


    With the sound of blank, the black long sword expanded in flight, and the length of the blink of an eye exceeded the unicorn beast.


    '' ~''


    The cold light flashes, the black giant sword is wrong with the black giant ** who is unlocking, and then draws a beautiful arc in the half air, returning to its owner.


    '' ~''


    In the next second, the villa size broiled weakly from the hill, and the golden blood was sprayed from the neck, and there was a light rain in the main hall.


    ''The original Fargo adult is like this ...''


    In the eyes, I reflected the body of another headless behemone in the distance, and I was flashing in the eyes of Nana.


    In the battlefield below, the situation is equally optimistic.


    In the face of these monsters that can ignore energy attacks, the first thing to lose is the rockets and Grrent, and then Kuil and Ca demon.


    Thanks to the quality of the superman, Drac is insisted for the longest, but it also avoids the fate of the black frenzy.


    I looked at my teammates a picking one, Billi wants to crack: "The dead bastard!"


    His own status is not good, when I am going to fight the double-headed people, I have been never hurt, even if a skeptist helped him fix the wound on the body, but the physical strength and spiritual exhaustion of the consumption is not It''s a short time to make back.


    The five black monsters are already his limit, and they can''t help others.


    And now, the number of enemies has twice up ...


    ..................


    Looking at the shadow of the horse-faced alien, the man who has been playing with four black monsters suddenly has a sudden shape, and then disappears from it in place.


    ''boom! ''X4


    When he once again appeared in Gol Eye, the upper body of the four black monsters disappeared, and watched Qi Qi.

 311 Chapter 307, a poor person

    "Why don''t you kill them?"


    I was awarded a strong dance group and Bill, and the Sai Bo was slowly lifted. I left the black monster of my own tiger, and the figure on the Black Throne was in front. I was curious.


    From the perspective of acting, the other party is by no means a soft-handed man, and it is so easy to let go of the people of Q?ques.


    "For ordinary people, I have always been tolerant."


    It is very frank with the dark hair in front of the eyes, and Gal is very frank, and it seems that the other party will sneak himself.


    "Then how can you kill Nana and Orim?"


    I heard this answer, and I have a guess in the heart of Sai. "" Is it because of the power of their body? "


    "Yes, these gods have the gods, I will never let them leave from my eyes, go back and persecute, and press other innocent people."


    I nodded, Galdi righteous.


    Then reached a trick, the black monster below instantly scattered into a group of ink, and returned to the shadow of his corpse.


    "However, I am most interested is who you are? Why is it to kill your teammates, beat?"


    I got myself in front of the man, Gal exposed a favorite color: "You are obvious to save them."


    Although he did not know the existence from this man in the body, he did not weaker the gods that gave him a hustle-hitting.


    "My? Peaceful lovedler club boss, Sai Bo Cott."


    Pull out two red and white capsules from the waist, gently throw away from the shoulders, the Saibo will fall backwards: "As for why not shoot ... because there is no meaning."


    Waiting for the last syllable, thrown into a silver white seat in half air, just holding the black hair of the dump.


    "Pointless?"


    Galbrows pick one, some amazed is uncertain: "Do you find it?"


    And in an instant, the threat of this weird man has increased two levels.


    "of course."


    Sai Bo laughed: "Your body is not here, isn''t it?"


    From the beginning, he found that this alien is not a real life, but as he seized in the surrounding of the temple, it is an entity that is unknown with the unknown black energy.


    The other party is likely to be just a true Gelle stay here!


    After the other party did not kill the other person, he did not kill himself, and he surely gave up the intention of the other party.


    Because this is not big.


    So, he didn''t do it as usual, but he chose to sit down and flat, see what the other party is ready to do.


    "Perceptiveness."


    To praise the other party, Gol is sitting straight, positive color: "So, what is your purpose?"


    It is naturally not arrogant from the current gods of indigenous growth.


    After the Temple of Temple, a lot of gods, after reaching your own goals, he certainly will not choose to stay here to wait for the enemy to find yourself, it has left.


    Only leave a furnish in this space room, ready to see what will happen, or can no longer harvest a few batch of stupid gods that break into the trap.


    I didn''t expect him to meet interesting things.


    ''~''


    There is no answer to the opponent, and Sai Bo lightly hit a knot, and a silver black huge square device under the bottom is crashed.


    Next moment, the ultra-photographing of countless naked eye is sprayed from the four-sided modes of light, and the whole temple will be completely filled with this section.


    "what is this?"


    Staring at the instrument that is unknown below, Gol is surprising.


    After this instrument started, he and his own links actually appeared.


    This is what he has never met!


    "A device that shields other peeping."


    Sai Bo explained: "I don''t want our conversation to be heard by some possible presence."


    This is the inspiration you get from the next door, IQ is only better than the guy who is worse than yours, and then makes an ultra-photographic particle interference device.


    This interference device is not light energy shielding vast majority of peep detection, and can even be isolated from the sight from the future.


    "Before chatting, before I ..."


    Required to the eye on the top, the Sai Bo language turns: "We are not as good as you talk about your purpose, Mr. Gal?"


    "Hahaha ~ My purpose?"


    Laughing three sounds, Gorn is as torch: "Do you have a story, Saibo Cart?"


    "please."


    "At a certain original, barbaric, barren, there are three sun deserts, have existed a poor person.


    From the date of birth, the group of people who are taught in the night is the purpose of the ancestors, that is, those who want to be proud of the gods and prove that they are worthy of being caught by night. "


    In the eyes, it flashes a touch of recall, and Gall is not Xi Xi: "The damn Rie Yang brought endless pain, can''t prove in front of the gods'' to death.


    He was told that if he was hot, their world would burn it.


    Because of the fear of this terrible future, each of them is taught to respect the gods in the sky, and give their own beliefs, in order to obtain the pity, guarantee the continuation of their ethnic groups. "


    ''Is'' I have a friend series''. ''


    In the heart silently spit, the Saibo nodded, expressed understanding: "There is a phenomenon of low productivity society, people often attribute their uninhabined greatness to a personality abstraction.


    And hoped that this existence of unpaid changes, achieving ideals, beautiful life. "


    "In the childhood of the poor person, his mother took him with him to find a food, but unfortunately encountered the top pre-pre-predator in the desert.


    In order to let your child succeed, she chooses to leave the enemy that cannot be defeated alone. "


    Cold and cold glanced, Gal continued: "Did they were eating by the beast, his mother is begging to be asylum of the gods, but like countless things that have occurred millions, the gods from starting from the beginning Not appeared. "


    "After many years, the poor people have a wife.


    He swearing that he has never seen a person like his wife.


    Even if you always endure hunger torture, she will dedicate most of their food to the high gods every day. "


    Gol''s expression gradually became : "When a daughter after a daughter, they have encountered the legendary ''earth god of God'' ..."

 312 Chapter 308 A simple ideal

    "But I haven''t added enough food for a long time. Her wife has already lost the ability of running, in the face of the boulder down, she can only sit in the same place, pray to the gods like it, and began to comfort the name. That''s poor person:


    ''The gods will help us, they will always be, you only need to give fate to them! Just listen to their voice! ""


    Gol''s tone is cold: "Fortunately, that poor people did not listen to her persuasion.


    The hands and feet are used, and the front of the cave collapsed, holding his daughter who can''t walk away from the ground. "


    The gray of the era, falling on the head, is a mountain. ''


    Sudoku has emerged in the brain, a sentence seen on the Internet, staring at the poor people in front, solemnly: "In that kind of original, chaotic era, tragedy is often the most common thing."


    "Yes, the tragedy is the most common thing in the world."


    I have a deep identity point, Gol continues: "The anger of the God of the earth destroys the poor home, their tribes have to start to migrate, seek finding a new one can shelter in the night.


    On the way to migrate, with the temperature of the temperature, the poor daughter is like the most child of the world, suffering from the most common disease - yang.


    However, due to long-term lack of food and water sources, the girl''s physical quality is much better than other peers, and after all, they have not been like his father when he is a child. "


    Looking at this humanoid tea, Sai Bo didn''t know what to say.


    But he understands that only these are not enough to have a trip to the enemy, such as a butcher.


    "After experiencing endless suffering, the poor person has fallen, so I chose to bury my daughter''s body over the poor potte.


    However, he did not expect that his action actually surreally found that the tribal''s brother of a group of soldiers will force him to uniform, and dig the corpse of the poor daughter from the pit, hanging there. Tree above the tree.


    "why?"


    A very disgusting guess in the Saibo brain, but it is not as he thinks.


    "Hey, a ridiculous reason."


    Said laughed, Gol hated: "According to the customs of the people, the body of the dead man must hang on the tree, so the gods can see the other party, bring him to the sky.


    Otherwise, it will hinder the loved ones and tribes of the dead, and the disgust of the gods. "


    The Saibo has commented: "bad habits."


    "After the night, after the treatment of the people''s control, the pity people take out the fastest speed of this life to feel the bones of their daughter.


    Then, when he was still slow, he left the corpse of the treetop only, there was only a bloody head, and the flesh and bloody torso had already been dried in the unknown beast in the desert. "


    I don''t know when the body of the corpse mountain has ignited a black flame, and the figure on the summit of the mountain is like a feeling, continue to tell the story of the poor person, and the tone is getting higher and higher: "After the daughter''s head buried, The favorite belief finally collapsed, and she had already understood the fact that he had already understood in his heart - the gods did not exist!


    Otherwise, when people need these gods, what they are! !


    In the poor mother, never seen father, wife, daughter, and his own gods, they are mostly! ! ! "


    "But the world of the world is true."


    Sweeping hundreds of gods under the foot of the other party, Sai Bo fade.


    "When the night, the poor man killed the tribal brief, starting a person in the desert, until he is exhausted, no longer hunting any prey.


    When he is about to give up life, when he die, the sky suddenly raised the rain, and there is still a meteor who falls from the sky. "


    Grr voices contain endless resentment: "Rain is nourishing his lungs, supplementing his strength, and toughly moved his way, and came to the flow of meteors from far away.


    Then he found an extremely terrible fact.


    Actually ... the god is existed! ! ! "


    "Yes, the god is present! Pour the golden figure in the big pit, and the ancient stone statue of hundreds of years in the tribe will be exactly the same!"


    Didn''t give the brunette man open the opportunity, the figure on the throne continues to say: "The ironic thing is that the god is like those who are inferior, but the long-lasting will not be added to the dead, full of eyes The fear of death.


    I don''t even hesitate to extend his noble golden palm, beg for the poor people like a herme, praised: ''Save ... Save me ...''


    It is also like the piraciphed relatives who have issued countless. "


    "So, do you kill him?"


    The photo of the game is pick, knowing the key place.


    "The poor person certainly did not respond to his request, but came to the enemy that has been killed by him, picking up it from the other party, incarnation of the pretreat in desert.


    Put the high-top god limbs into countless residue, only one leaving with endless horror and pain.


    It is like his daughter. "


    Strokes the black long sword on the side, Gol didn''t care about the other party to uncover the status of the poor person, grin a smile: "After, the poor people once again discovered a fact that he was very pleased ...


    God is killed, it will die! "


    After listening to the story of the other party, Sai Bo has already guess the purpose of this poor person: "So, what is your purpose?"


    "Bathing in the blood of the gods, feeling the filling power from the other side of the body, a problem has emerged in the brain of the poor people.


    What if there is more God? "


    The black fire flame swallowed to the corpse of the corpse is gradually spread over the foot, and the emotions of Gal gradually recovers calm: "The facts have proven that there is indeed.


    So the pity began to track and slaughtered them until all the gods of the world slaughtered. "


    "Since then, the poor people are completely went to, only for a goal."


    The brunette man who stares in front of the front, Golzi, "I gall, an unknown generation, a poor person, wanderer who was forgotten in the world.


    Body carrying the shadow of revenge, bathe the blood, throwing a simple dream in your heart ...


    Terminate this era of the gods, let the existence of the existence do not exist! "


    "Very great ideals."


    Silent, Sai Bo slowly opened: "But do you understand what you reflect?"

 313 Chapter 309 and Fudge a

    "What is resistant?"


    I heard this question, Galbrows pick one, some don''t quite understand what this mysterious guy is.


    He is not very clear, what is the gods that are high?


    ''Confirming your eyes, is a non-cultural person. ''


    Sai Bo cleared the scorpion, positive color: "On the surface, you resist the gods that enjoy the ordinary people, but nothing to do.


    But have you ever thought about a problem, what is the god? "


    "What is the god?"


    Look with this problem with this problem, Gol is sitting on the throne.


    Silence for a while, I made myself a summary of the understanding of the gods in the past millennium, and I am here to say: "For hundreds of years, I killed the so-called gods.


    There is the god of the sun, the god of the war, the god of the sky ... These are God, there is also a desire to see the god, the dark god, the trick of the trick ... These evil spirits.


    Although these gods have strong weakness, the appearance is very different, but their biggest common point is to have the power! "


    "But you are not because a group has some kind of person who has a specific force, isn''t it?"


    Didn''t give each other more thinking, Saima does not stop: "I have observed the rise and fall of many civilizations. In their long, Huihong''s history, I found a very interesting phenomenon.


    Whenever an emperor makes a achievement, they will be able to start chasing the strength of ordinary in their later years, gaining longevity, in order to continue their rule forever. "


    "and so?"


    Golbang is a blink, and the heart is hidden with a terrible guess.


    He did have seen several times the other party''s situation in several hundred years of mutant.


    "If, I said if there is a emperor successful? What kind of world will it make?"


    Sai Bo continued to ask self-answer: "The emperor will always rule the world, every ordinary person, from birth to life, will live under the shadow of each other.


    It is more cruel, and everything is that you may have a strangery that you have never seen before. If you think, maybe a look is not available, you can easily take everything that ordinary people, he still Thanks to the emperor.


    There is a proverb in my hometown ''Thunder rain, all of the monarch'', can be used to describe this ridiculous thing.


    Over time, the emperor will not satisfy the right in the current hands, and began to further disperse the rights in each group.


    In the end, he will become the eternal master of the world. Every ordinary person must fully follow the will of the other party, any people who dare to have some people who are not honored, will be regarded by other people.


    Even the other party personally shot, it will be tried by the people around them, avoiding the punishment from the ''great''. "


    "God?"


    After listening to the pictures of the other person, Gol only felt cold and chestnut, and the heart seems to have something to be poked. Generally: "But he has no power ..."


    "Yes, he has no power."


    Laughing, staring at each other, Sai Bo language turns: "The emperor did the same thing as the god, enjoy the same status as the god, and control the same rights as the gods.


    Even if there is no power, he is the god! "


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Dead staring at the brunette man in front, Gol is a bit slight: "Fudge I kill the emperor of the pursuing the longevity?"


    "No, the continuation of life is the instinct of most ordinary people."


    Extending the right hierarchy, screaming, Sai Bo Shen Yuling: "I mean, what you resist is not the god, but a system."


    "What system?"


    Calm down from the initial shock, Gol silence.


    "Industrial system."


    Spit out a unfamiliar word in a strange thing on the throne, Sai Bo slowly relieves: "This institution is divided into three, I only need to feudalize the monarchic authority.


    The most significant feature of this system is that the power of the emperors and the occupant resources are far greater than their obligations and actual productivity, and have not been balanced.


    Just like the example I just raised, those emperors lived in the country, integrating legislative power, executive power, and judicial power, three rights cooperation, saying that the law is like a mountain ... "


    I know that I will say that I may incur some of the greatness of the power to hide the power above the Almighty Universe, Saibu is broken, starting the topic: "And the god is their ultimate evolution form, a birthplace standing The end of these emperors is working hard.


    So, even if you now kill the god of the group? I will have a group of similar presence reappeared in this universe sooner or later. "


    After the other party explained, Gol finally solved a doubts buryed in his own heart.


    For so many years, he has slaughtered thousands of gods, but found that the gods in this universe always kill, unsatisfactory, so that they are endless.


    Moreover, through the intelligence of being tortured, he also knows that the existing gods are not the first generation of gods in the universe, but after many years, the newly born gods of each indigenous star.


    The original problem is here!


    Leave a despise, raise the mysterious brunette man''s level to the same height, and the people of the gods are cold. "You also want to fight the gods? Or that system?"


    "Yes, in a sense, our two have a common purpose."


    I nodded, and Sai Bo said: "As a gczyjbr, I also look forward to the coming of the ''qi'' era."


    "Destroy is always easy to create, how do you prepare?"


    Strokes the black long sword on the side, Gol.


    He originally planned to return the gods of this universe, and then choose to return to virtually.


    However, after today''s exchange, he found that he can do, it needs to be done.


    He wants to solve the gods in fundamentally, or the possibility of regeneration like the gods!


    "Early ancestor, I specified the road, I just need to go forward."


    Welcome to the other person''s eyes, Sai Bo is full of confidence.


    Come to this world, always do some meaningful things, the Peaceful Lovers Club is built for this.


    Stand up from the throne, the sword pointed to the black figure in front of the front, Gorn is as torch: "In this case, let me see if you have the ability to achieve this dream!"


    He needs to determine a person who can entrust yourself, to prevent yourself in halfway.

 314 Chapter 310, please help a busy

    "Right, ask you a question, can your body know the conversation between our two?"


    It seems to understand the other''s meaning, the seat and the lower beam particle interference meter, which is returned after returning.


    After understanding the final goals of the other party, he knew that the action of the anti-person can be successful.


    Although the MCU has not had this guy''s figure, Saibo is confident.


    If Gal is really waiting for the debut after "Re-LIN 4", it will definitely look at the god of thunder.


    After all, the other party is the representative of the gods in the Niki universe.


    Just this is another world of superheroes, as an enemy of the other party, regardless of the starting point, naturally be played by the screenwriters as a counterpart.


    And the opposite is destined to fail!


    "Can, how?"


    I nodded, Gol was confused.


    His sense of sensory is interoperable with the body, and everything that happens here has fallen into the eyes of the body.


    "That''s good, otherwise I am worried that you can''t know everything here."


    Slowly spit out a breath, Sai Bo is watching: "Remember, we will meet next time, we are enemies."


    He needs the other party to complete some things that you are not convenient, but you won''t look at the other side to threaten your own interests.


    ''! ''


    The two movements have disappeared from place in an instant, hit together.


    Next moment, a picture directly flew out, and completely collapsed in most of the gods of the gods that were swallowed by black fire.


    "Cough ~ Your power ... actually be bigger than the giant behemoth ..."


    Push up the body from the ground, Gell cough, and the face is full of shock.


    The God who claimed to be Fargo, is his strongest god of his strength of hundreds of years.


    If it is not in advance in the Qianqian Temple, the power of a hundred gods is not a hundred gods, so that his strength will reach a step again, his body is really not necessarily killing each other.


    "Is it very strange?"


    Overlooking the figure below, I flashed in the eyes of Sai Bo.


    Just a timeman, he roughly estimates Gal''s strength.


    The other''s own strength is far from reaching the sub-party complex, only more than the current hammer, according to the general rules of ''furnish than the body weak one to two levels, the opponent''s own strength is in Saidian father to The father is between.


    It is still within his context.


    "No!"


    Hold the black sword in the hand, I am inserted into the ground.


    Switch, the active gods of the hanging in the air have a tragic, and the body droves with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    He is not to get tortured these gods without directly killing them, hanging in half empty, but used to maintain this shadow.


    If necessary, you can even take a moment of their own strength, and briefly improve the strength of the part.


    Sai B is certainly will not let the other party wish.


    Bring a hazy wind, the figure flashed tens of meters from the distance, and instantly cut the black silk belt of these gods and stopped the god of the gods.


    "Found it, right."


    Esseng regrets sighed: "After all, you can see it."


    Although only thoroughly absorb all the gods of the gods, unfortunately, it has not made their own power again, but there is no hurt.


    He knows that he will not be the opponent of this mysterious man on his head, and the difference is just how many intelligence can be tried.


    From the other party to destroy your own enhanced move, it is obviously not to expose your ability.


    Hold the sword handle and gently move.


    Next moment, countless black sword blade emerges from the shadow of the butcher''s feet, Qi Qi shot the brunette man in the sky.


    "~"


    In the face of the attack of the sacred space, Sai Bo did not panic, gently spit out a breath.


    Between the moment, the wind is out!


    All black blades are like hit an invisible elastic wall, roll back, sway from half-air.


    In addition, the black flame burning in the ground is also completely extinguished in this contained windy wind, only a humanoid ice sculpture in place.


    '' ~ ~''


    Earn the thin ice, Gorsong open the sword handle, hands together, the black long sword in front of you directly integrate into the shadow of the foot, then spread to the four weeks, the blink is the land of the whole hall I got a black.


    "See this trick."


    The voice is falling, and a bullion of the snake head can''t wait until the shadow.


    "~"


    Like a loud laugh, the stars mobilize solar energy hidden in the depths of the cells, continuously gathering their eyes.


    It is followed by no retention time, carrying the red-filled red light column with endless high temperature and impact force.


    After leaving the head, the red light column is rapidly expanded, and the whole hall is covered with the blink of an eye.


    ''Boom! ''


    The two meet, the stalemate is less than a second, the black snake head is evaporated under the burning of the red light column.


    Then the red color of the red light is not going, all the way is like a broken bamboo until it is completely engaged in the body of the black snake.


    Falling in front of the people who are getting more and more light, Saibang is as usual, faint: "I wish you a successful plan."


    "If I fails, please ..."


    In the words, Gol''s figure is like the body of other gods, completely dissipated in the Temple.


    Using super vision check, confirm that the other party really disappeared, Saibo turned his eyes to a golden figure lying next to the ground.


    ..................


    Lost the pressing of unknown black energy, all the bruises were gradually awake from the coma, but did not wait for him to see the scene around, and attracted all the attention.


    "Especially, you are fine, you are fine!"


    I blinked, and I looked with a strange man in front of my eyes, especially surprised: "Are you?"


    Brunette: "I am A Yesa''s big priest to ensure that you have a rescuer in danger."


    "Aye ... very good!"


    Looking at the giant palace that has been shakes, especially nervous: "Hurry with me back to Soflin, I will let the Aesabay awards you."


    "No problem, but before this, can you ask you to help me?"


    I heard this sentence, especially the shape is hysteresis, and the chest is full of anger.


    When did he be threatened by this inefficiencar?


    However, he is now difficult to walk, people are knife, I can only choose and the opponent''s fuss and the snake.


    Hanging a smile on his face, soft saying: "What is busy?"


    "Borrowing you."


    Brunette man grinning.


    "You! ... cough ~"


    Next moment, bring a hot golden red blood, the black arm in the chest.


    --------


    PS: Thank you old brothers to help correct! (Holding boxing)

 315 Chapter 311 follow-up

    "Oh ... ah ~"


    Low , Quene smashed the brain, sitting on the cold ground, so that the eyes were licking, looked at a group of familiar scenery, and staring at their hands. Unintended: "I am not dead?"


    "Of course, you are not dead."


    At this time, a familiar voice came from side, attracting his gaze instantly.


    Looking at the black hair, the big man with a strong body, the Quene figure was shocked, and he took his own thoughts, and the original title was originally made up. Surprise Jiajia: "Big boss! It is you saved What? "


    "You can think so."


    I nodded, and Sai Bo did not explain too much.


    Although Galbid did not kill their intentions, he knew Ge Hard, from a sense, it was also saved them from the claws.


    Not much time, everyone lying on the ground will wake up one,


    "Wow! I have to hell, how can I meet you this babes?"


    Presided with the familiar greasy man, the rocket screamed.


    ''Snapped. ''


    A slap in the back of his own 2b teammates, the card magic can not hold a white eye: "Into, we are not dead at all."


    "Love Mutrit."


    Grut also attached to a sentence, taking the opportunity to ridicule your own small partner.


    I touched the chest that touched the injured marks, ignored a group of people''s play treasure, Bill goddess, turned his gaze to him was swallowed by darkness, the only teammates who saw it were still insisting: "The enemy solved?"


    "Is it solved."


    Reach your hand, the hammer in the hands of the other person directly into the capsule, automatically flying back to his hand, Saibo faded.


    "What is it ''?"


    The rocket brow is wrinkled, and it is not simple to find things.


    "The guy is just a fellowship, the body will slip before we come."


    Shricking, Sai Bo''s true words, telling a message that makes the big change of everyone: "If you meet the guy in the future, I advise you to run, don''t think about it."


    Although he has 80% of the enemy of Gal''s fate is a hammer god, but as a hyperherl team in the Milky Way, a group of people in the military group is completely likely to be on each other.


    "Don''t tell you."


    Card Llavi is indifferent.


    It''s just a separation of it, if the other party is real, it is impossible to kill his own group, I am afraid that it is more difficult than being kneaded with a group of ants.


    "Yes! That big piece is dead, how should we go out?"


    Kuil found blind spots.


    Whether entering this different space, or enter the huge palace in front of you, it is a leader who is comparable to the hill.


    The space entrance has already closed, no other spells and power, are they not being trapped here?


    "Reassured, I left a space beacon outside before I came in."


    In this regard, Sai Bo is ready.


    Then, take a blue white capsule from the waist pocket, let the next time you leave.


    ''~''


    White smoke is exhausted, a three-meter high silver ring appears in front of everyone.


    This is his portable star door that he has developed in order to prevent similar situations.


    Using the special beacon on the same, you can open a mini-worm hole in a short distance.


    "Big boss, your vision is as long as Shi Long City (Note 1)."


    Kuil came to the rainbow fart.


    "Let''s go."


    No treated the other party, the Saibo is first, step down on the blue light door.


    The crisis is solved, and a group of people in the dance group also said that there is a laughing man, but I haven''t joined the artificial cave that just formed shortly.


    ''Boom! ''


    When the last Mayor star stepped into the blue light, the portable star door before the temple was very red, followed by a loud noise, frying into a thousand fragments on the spot.


    ..................


    "... things are like this."


    In the high gold palace in Sovolin, Saibo is slowly told that he will hear himself in the emoticonity of the ancient temple.


    Day, one year, one year.


    Although Sai Bo and others stayed only in the ancient temple for a few hours, but due to the time flow rate in the space space and the time flow rate of the main universe.


    When they came out, they have passed a week.


    Azha is a leader of their respective civilizations. It is natural that it is impossible for a new week, not to mention a few leaders of the five-color alliance, but also disappear.


    It is not only the enemy suspicion, but also makes the internal military unstable, worried that the leader is not aware of the death of the enemy.


    Therefore, after confirming that Sai Bo has successfully entered the ancient temple, they took their respective subsequent space stations, returned to their planet silently awaiting news.


    After returning to the Shiya, Saibo is returning to the Star, and it is divided into this news. Go back to the experience of this line to the respective employers.


    As for the huge behemoth civilization and the Badong civilization representative of unfortunate death, they will be handled inside the five-color alliance, they are rare to be with the other side.


    "Is it installed?"


    Staring at the white square safety deposit box on the table, Asa''s face suddenly declined, and it was unpredictable.


    Although there is a hidden guess in my heart, she still can''t believe it, and I don''t dare to tell the guess.


    "You book takeaway."


    Pointing two buttons at the top of the safe, Saibo smiled and stared at the opposite big priest, showing an expression of a look: "The red button is open button. If you don''t want to eat, you can press this gold button to press it. Directly destroyed. "


    "I believe you."


    Silent, A Yesa''s face revealed a firm, and did not hesitate to press the top gold button.


    I wedn a few new faces in the door of the hall, and I would like to see what I saw on all the way. "And, you move very fast, this Golden Palace is actually half of you No new faces have been seen. "


    Without igniting the ridicule of the other party, Aesha took a deep breath, and his face was resuspended, but the back of the words remitted a hurricane: "That group hinders the old stubborn, natural, natural, natural It has been necessary to have the necessary garbage piles in history, there is no need to continue. "


    "Do you need to help?"


    Sai Bo


    "No, there is no support for Esseng adults, and the remaining people of those people can''t get up."


    Shake your head, Aesha decisively refused the other party''s proposal, reach out his own slender palm, slowly clenching: "Somovin has been in your palm."


    She doesn''t want this deep mysterious man to help her in a fixed inside, but the cost of the other party is too high.


    The price of last time, made her now feel distressed.


    --------


    Note 1: The Great Wall of Schlon is a giant wall consisting of galaxy. It is one of the largest structures observed in the universe. The Giant Wall of this giant wall is 1.37 billion except for the Earth''s 1 billion light years.

 316 Chapter 312, another universe

    "In order to congratulate you to become the truly controller of Sovolin, I will provide you with several coordinates, (41o46n, 50o14w) ..."


    It seems to have seen the idea of ??the opponent, and Sai Bo bowed his foot and sweeped his foot.


    For your own allies, especially beautiful women''s allies, he has always been more generous.


    "That 10 million spacecrafts will be brought to you in two years."


    Welcome to the other''s eyes, Ayes apologize: "In order to have the chaos that may appear next, I can only squeeze out of 20% of the dock production line for you."


    "War ..."


    In the brain, there are countless cases where there are countless future, and Sai Bo understands the integration of the other party. I nodded and understood: "No problem."


    Anyway, his SSS-001 battleship is not a one-powered thing. It is not necessary to speed up the war potential of the most important allies of our Star.


    "If the things that happen in the Temple," the death of hundreds of gods will inevitably bring great variables to this area. "


    Protected by the Silver River system on the table, Aesaba pointed at a region above, unreliable: "Whether it is passive or active, the war will inevitably, sweep the entire British fairy cantilever."


    "How do you prepare?"


    Sai Bozheng colorway.


    If he is not bad, the next time, the business of the Peaceful Love Club will definitely grow, and he needs to prepare early.


    "Does the Kashgar Union originally do you want to implement our first action?"


    Smiling, Aesha once again showed her fruit, a hot side: "I intend to , don''t know this news, contact Greide and Badong, first starting."


    "I wish you success."


    Blessing, Saibo glanced at the timer on the wrist, got up directly: "Take me to take the remaining remuneration."


    "Don''t eat dinner?"


    Aza is quite regret.


    "Can''t, there are people waiting at home."


    There are a few movies in my mind, and Sai Bo decisively refused.


    Lona now is certainly very worried, after all, he has never left the earth in these years so long!


    "follow me."


    I know that the other party has decided that Aesha is no longer retaining, and she has led him from the Gaojin Palace, and I came to the side of the golden round building with only basketball hall.


    Pick up a golden seat to close the metal door, then a bunch of pale yellow beams fall from the sky, from the skinny woman, carefully swept it.


    '' ~''


    Then, the front of the metal door in front is open.


    ''Welcome, respected Aeda''s priest. ''


    I heard this icy electronic sound, Sai Bo is curious: "Can you pick out Yurbao?"


    "I can''t get it before, but I can now."


    There is no explanation, A Yesa is first walking towards the Huang Hall who exhibits thousands of Qizhen treasures.


    "The protection device has been released."


    Plug the scepter in the golden altar of the center of the hall, Aeda wide: "White, pick it casually."


    "Don''t regret it."


    Snack a sentence, Saibo opens his super vision, and begins to slow down in place.


    Without the problem of power, the items stored in the treasure house are free of charge.


    "Well ?! This is ..."


    Surprised, Sai Bo quickly came to the southeast corner of Baoshu, staring at the object stored on the golden high platform, browbing.


    The twelve lengths of the same surface constitute six faces, and six faces were surrounded by a crystal clear square, and there was a faint blue light internally, such as dreams.


    Whether it is shape or a variety of energy reading, in addition to the size of a small, this item is simply the same as the cosmic cube!


    "What is the problem?"


    When I came to the brunette man, Aesha was curious.


    He rarely saw this unexpected expression on this man''s face.


    ''Take yourself met the serial task? ''


    Recall some sets of routines encountered in the top world, Sai Boxin has guess: ''Similar universe cubes more than one, you need to set up to trigger its copy? ''


    "no problem."


    Shake the head, Saibo is not interested in answering Aedsha doubts, take out an air-moving universal capsule to install it, faint: "This is the first."


    "Ok."


    The other party is not willing to say that Aesha has not continued to ask.


    Since she has promised to take three items from the treasure house, she will naturally not repent.


    Regardless of this item to the bottom value.


    Although Ejgra Taku has stored nearly a thousand odd treasures, there is no fundamental for his strength.


    In fact, this is normal. After all, Sai Bo is already the existence of the father, and this self-strength has not yet arrived at the African God of Siamaxi almost impossible to collect this hierarchy.


    I can find an item that is suspected of universe, is already a matter of his expectation.


    Then, the two-piece broth ornaments were selected as the gift of Lonna and the little witch, and the So Sovolin journey was over.


    ..................


    By the star door of the Soflin Square returned to the dead star base, the brunette man came to the control room of the bridge.


    "How is the Pum Particles ready?"


    "It has reached the target production at 34 hours, and it has been shipped to the semi-hero ¦Á-A star, just waiting for your launch plan."


    "well."


    I nodded, and Sai Bo asked: "How is Claus?"


    "After completing the task, it has been forced to enter the sleep state. According to estimates, the other party should be able to survive for one thousand yuan in this state."


    "Well, pay attention to accidents, but he is the only tool that can reuniteum granules in our hands."


    Sitting on your own exclusive seat, dealing with things that have been accumulated in this week, the Saibo is quiet and ordered: "Arrange a star ship to send me in and prepare for the imbalance of gravitationality."


    "Follow, General."


    ..................


    After half an hour, a small star ship ''slowly is in the quiet, cold outer space.


    It seems to have been a destination, this shock of the hundred-me-long star suddenly stopped, floating in the starry sky of the empty.


    No, you can''t say empty.


    On the dark curtain, there is still a lot of different sizes, constitute an indignificant background picture.


    However, the background chart in front of the Star Sate is like being smashed, and the dense linen spot disappears in a region, only pure darkness.


    Standing in front of the glass window, staring at the darkness in front, Saibo presses the ''confirm'' button on the smart screen, faint: "Start."


    Next moment, countless rays from the front of the darkness.

 317 written request for leave

Today, friends gather, owe two more tomorrow, SososoSo ... Sorry!

 318 Chapter 313 Holding the Sun and Moon Picking Star

    The source of stars and life.


    The weather is sunny at night, with countless light spots in the night, which except for a few planets, the most of the other is stars.


    Half Horses ¦Á Standard is in this countless star, the nearest globe, the three stars, one red, one orange, a yellow.


    The largest, the brightest of the brightest, is named semi-horses ¦Á star -a, volume, quality and the sun are almost the most common main seirtar (Note 1) in the universe, emitting a yellow Light.


    But all this has changed two years ago.


    That day, thousands of construction spaceships came to this young star, and they were in order to build a special energy conversion device around it.


    Today, the semi-horses ¦Á star -a have been completely covered by a manual black shell, completely lost light.


    Humans far in the numerical year may take several years to find this anomaly.


    A huge incomparable black ball is slowly rotating with a silver heart that is from tens of thousands of light years.


    The black ball surface is distributed in a variety of circular pothole holes, as well as a high half-translucent cylindrical container, and the container is flooded with a highly translucent solution containing wonderful strength.


    With a special electromagnetic signal from the starry sky, the black ball suddenly shock.


    Stacked in the energy spray of millions of energy memory, along the carving in the black ball surface, the transport pipeline is sequentially transmitted, and the glaring white light is distributed, and the surrounding darkness is scattered.


    '' ~'' xn


    With the influx of energy, hundreds of people high-described half-translucent cylindrical containers have emitted a sound, and the bottom of the container has a weak suction, and the half-transparent yellow solution in which it is in the traction of suction. The speed begins to decrease.


    After the yellow solution enters the special converter of the base of the container, atomization into the particles of countless naked eye, the container is centered, and the remaining rapid diffusion is started.


    Not allowed, as this special particle diffuses to each corner, a strange force field will slowly become a large star surface that is larger than the sun.


    This effort is thoroughly formed.


    '' -! ''


    A giant , 330,000 earth quality giant celestials suddenly disappeared, a transparent ''corrugated'' suddenly broke out from the original black ball, with the mystery of time and space, and endless destruction The speed is swept around.


    I can''t breathe, I have a small star ship that is not far away.


    ''Boom! ''


    The coming is a beautiful fire, no sound.


    Suddenly, a black figure whose charcoal, there was no life, and even the black figure did not have a chaotic, from a violent explosion, quickly smashed the Star Wreckage, instantly rushed to the center of the black sphere.


    Staring at this top of the table tennis, the surface is slightly yellow, and the black hair man does not consciously raise, the higher the higher.


    "Hahaha ~ finally succeeded!"


    In the end, a happy laugh broke out from the black hair man.


    Although there is an outer space, the sound wave cannot spread, but the Diger, who is far more than 100 million miles, still can feel the joy of his generals.


    Including the pre-preparatory work, it takes three years, spending 30% of the peace lovers club, Saibo is completed by Dai Sen ball (Note 2) integrated with energy absorption, conversion, storage, and output function. .


    Have to say, Pim particles are worthy of the most powerful black technology in the world!


    Even a giant star comparable to the sun, as long as the number of pem particles is large enough, it can be compressed to the size of the projectile.


    The most critical is that the change has its quality, which is similar to the same volume of iron balls, and does not affect the energy output of the star.


    The ball is included in the palm of the small spot, and the Saibo brain does not have a sentence that has seen in a novel in a novel.


    Although it is temporarily unable to make ''hand of the sun and the moon, it is, but he believes that in the near future, this is not difficult for him.


    Heart''s mind, manipulate the biofine farm to close the energy output system on Dai Sensen ball, and the duct is resended for a flat black tall, quietly lying in the black hair man.


    "Dig, send me back to the earth."


    "Yes, General."


    ..................


    Before the Ton of the Eastern Han Don, a short child is a smile, waiting for something quietly.


    "Master, welcome home."


    After half a minute, looked at the brunette man who came out from the black blindfold, Alitta eyebrow, soft.


    "Everything is okay this time?"


    Give a white suitcase in your hand to your belly to your side, Caibo care.


    "Well, Miss Lona and Miss Wang Da are steadily studying in accordance with the plan left before you leave, and this week has been waiting in the villa, no leave.


    Miss Hope came back once, but found that you didn''t live at home, accompany Mr. George and Luo Lin, returned to Utopia. "


    I know what the other party is most concerned. Alita began to report the result of the home owner to leave this week: "There is no big event on the side of the Avengers, Mr. Tony and Steve, in addition to continuing to track the snakes. In addition, I occasionally solve some international disputes. "


    "What is the transformation of Lianyang War?"


    "Followed by your requirements, completely transform, is placed in the lab, waiting for your review."


    "well."


    Listening to the report of the small housekeeper, the two quickly came to the villa underground laboratory.


    "Put the things in this box on the showst next to it."


    Open the suitcase, stare at the twelve size, the shape of the model of the model is different, and the Alitta brows picks up, curious: "What is this?"


    "Friends send my hand."


    Sai Bo Head did not reply.


    ''You are cheating. ''


    After turning over white, Alita couldn''t help but spit in your heart.


    Since my owner doesn''t want to say, she is also very interesting.


    But she can be sure that these spacecraft models are not as simple as the surface.


    Maybe it is a real spaceship?


    Gazing, the black armor placed, the Cape Ports, took out a table tennis size from the pocket, slowly slowing the circular depression at the wars.


    "what is this?"


    When I came to the brunette, I turned it again in the eyes of Alita.


    '' ~''


    A light, light yellow micro-light spreads quickly from the black ball, and blinks full of battles.


    Trien arm armor, Tri Yang battle armor.


    No sun is put on, how to match this name!


    Feel the warmth of the armor, Sai Bo smiled slightly: "A star."


    --------


    Note 1: The main seirta is on the Herrot map that can display the stellar evolution process, the distribution is also referred to as a star on the upper left corner to the lower right corner.


    Note 2: Dayson ball is an envisioned giant artificial structure, made by Mr. Fremman Dai Sen. Such a "sphere" is composed of satellites surrounding the sun, completely surrounding the star and obtains the vast majority or all of the energy output.

 319 Chapter 314 Good Ball

    White is over, the time is coming to June 2015.


    During this time, the world entered a rare session.


    Nothing to invade the aliens of the Earth, there is no world new star counterpart that wants to rule or destroy, only some small doors are produced.


    Saibo''s group also enhanced its own strength in accordance with the class.


    Lona has absorbed the drug effect of blood purified agents, and the ability has greatly increased.


    Although it is not more than the scene of the Utopia''s pension, it has been more than three times the ability to control the magnetic field, and with the deepening of learning, she has become more and more clear about this power.


    The little witch also gradually mastered the mathematics, physics knowledge of high school, and began to formally learn university knowledge.


    With the unremitting training, as well as the female bald head, the "magic: from the entry to the proficiency" assisted, the two capabilities of themselves have more proficient, with a few years later, the handful purple potato fine The big witch of the big witch.


    In order to learn a few good students who have worked hard, a benign star today deliberately with a few people to relax.


    Wikiki Beach is located in Hawaii, the capital of Hawaii, is the most famous beach in the world, and the East Kikiola Park, the West to Alawi Yacht, with a length of about 1.61 kilometers.


    Waikiki is the meaning of "Spring of Spreading in the indigenous language, in ancient times, the beach, Hawaii, Hawaii.


    ''~'' ''~'' ......


    Pure white waves are brewed from the blue sea, rolled up floating sand and straw, as if the permanent motion, a warow is playing on a thin white beach.


    The beach is crowded, there is a male, there is a big small, there is ugly, the only thing is that everyone is very cool, full of vitality.


    A square table is placed on a swaying coconut tree, as well as a few colors of the beach chair.


    "A little more, there is no wipe it."


    Lying on a blue white beach chair, Lona playing mobile phone, suddenly brows a wrinkle reminder.


    "Ok."


    Pick up the brownish yellow, squeeze out a little sunscreen, twilight in the twprint, the Saibo face with a gentleman smile, starting to clean white, delicate skin, gently.


    ''The skin is getting better. ''


    Feel the touch you came in your hands, the brunette man is not so secretly.


    After the original life, it can be eaten every day, Lona''s body is full of speed visible to the naked eye, the convex convex, the thamia, under the persistent exercise, even more A silky fat.


    Moreover, the skin is not like the original illness, it has become smooth, delicate, healthy, and after drinking blood purification agents, the shape is a step.


    This is true ... Hey ~


    ''I want too. ''


    Drinking lemonade, staring at the green hair next to the side, the envy in the eyes of Wangda could not cover up: "I ..."


    Just want to say anything, the little witch is shocked, and I am busy stopping the discourse.


    ''The true girlfriend of the other party is still here, if you put it directly'' you also need someone to help to touch the sunscreen '', Sai Bo is very large, it will be directly refused, even if promised, will be blocked by Lona. ''


    If you want to pass this truth, Wanda deeply suits two sighs, calmed his pantache, began to warn himself in the heart: ''Can not be anxious, you must learn from Andy Dufu Land, eat a meal, a spoonful of wall Scoop of digging. ''


    Rotary, the eyes turned, and he looked at the simple racquet of the side. He looked at his two mountains. There were two dimples on the little witch face. I sent an invitation: "Let''s take the ball, Sai Bo, Lona! "


    Double ear, Lona recursted, looked at the mountains next to him, and did not hesitate to refuse: "No!"


    "no problem."


    I nodded and wipe the sunscreen oil for my last piece of skin. Saibo has agreed.


    The scenery of the beaches attached to his villa is not the Palace of Wikiki, and if you just enjoy this long-tunned sea breeze and sunlight, you will go home directly, there is no need to run here.


    He is more care that the humanistic breath brought by this public beach, the beach volleyball is just one of them.


    Wen said, Luo Na brows wrinkled, but did not say anything.


    I have lived together for such a period of time. She has touched the thoughts of the new households in this home. The more critical is that she saw the shadow of the past from the other side.


    So, as long as the other party is unknown to dig his own corner, she usually chooses one eye, close one eye.


    "Pirlo, you are also together ... Pitro?"


    The main purpose is reached, and Wangda, smiled, just wants to call a toolman as a helper, but suddenly.


    Looking at the side of the people going to the vacant white beach chair, the little witch found that she didn''t know when the big brother didn''t know when ''quiet!


    "That kid is definitely with his speed, go to the island."


    You don''t have to ask Alita, and Sai Bo knows what you have done.


    The other party is not training in this month, which is trained, there is no entertainment time at all.


    This time, I enjoyed the light of the little witch, followed by Sai Bo and others together, I finally found the opportunity to let go of myself, I naturally won''t stay here to eat dog food.


    I have been looking for a person alone.


    --------


    "Ha ~!"


    Drinking, Wangda struggled, put the volleyball to opposite.


    ''This ball is really big, real white ...''


    Looking at the three of the three constantly beating, Sai Bo is slightly awkward, then deliberately selling a flaw, let your arm gallop the volleyball.


    ''~''


    Yellow white volleyball picked up a small pit on the beach, rolling out far away.


    "Yea! 5: 4, I won!"


    Cheering, Wangda is a scissors for the brunette man in front.


    "Awes!"


    Laughing, Saibo locked his eyes on the two balls of each other, erected a thumbs up.


    "Big brother, your volleyball."


    Just as a skeptone wants to go back, a small lotley in a pink dress, the skin is wheat, holding a volleyball that is covered with fine sand, is a small short leg, '''' ''''Run to the brunette man,


    "Thank you, little princess, what is your name."


    Kneading the black hair of the other party, Saibo with a hi smile, soft.


    "My name is Lu Lu, five years old, is a smart little girl."


    The little girl lifted his head, and the shining big eyes were curious: "Big brother, do you come to Camino Harbin Emperor Memorial Day?"


    --------


    PS: Yesterday, drink more, today''s headache, code word status is all, it is a little eased in a afternoon.


    Yesterday, the two missed it together, now 9 + 2, owed 11 o (¨i©n¨i) O.


    Prepare more tomorrow or day after tomorrow.

 320 Chapter 315 Little Girl with Dog

    "Lous Lu is smart, actually guess me to participate in the Memorial Day of Carmeham."


    I took the volleyball in the hands of the little girl, and Sai Bo smiled nodded and praised.


    The Mames Haima Emperor is undoubtedly the first king in the history of the Sumei Islands, and is also the most respected king in Hawaii.


    In 1871, Carmeham Harbin has set up Camina Harbimi, in order to commemorate his grandfather, this is the only festival that is established by the royal family.


    Every year on June 11th, in the state festival of all the islands celebrated, the locals will wear a large statue of the Kameha Meiha Emperor in Honolulu.


    Then all major societies have to put on the streets in full load, and transfer to the streets with music and dance, and hold a grand parade on the island. You can also see one of the largest competitions in Hawaii - Camomehame King King Hailing Competition.


    This is also one of the reasons why Sai Bo chooses to live in this time.


    "Aloha! Welcome to Hawaii, big brother!"


    I heard this answer, Lusi Meng Meng''s big eyes and said a very local characteristic greeting.


    ''Aloha'' is Hawaiian, contains love, love, goodbye, hello, etc., is particularly useful to meet and say goodbye.


    ''~''


    Behind the right hand, take a yellow white capsule from the black waist pocket, gently knead, a seven-color lollipop appears in the palm,


    Deliver the candy lollipop in your hand to this lovely Hawaii girl, Sai Bozhen: "This is to thank you for helping me with the volleyball, send your gift."


    This is one of the little girls in the belt in advance, in order to give the little girl in the belt in advance.


    "Wow ~ Is this a magic!"


    Excited from the other''s hands to lollipose, Lu Ro loudly.


    She is very sure, this big brother is just empty with hands.


    The other party is only wearing a beach pants. Such a big lollipop is definitely impossible to hide it.


    So, how did the other party become changed?


    "Good lovely little girl."


    At this time, Wangda came over from the side and looked at the little girl who had a colorful rod lollipop, and he couldn''t help him. "" Do you live in your home? "


    "Skuman ~"


    Suck the sucking water, the lobby of the little ghost, lending a finger shakes against the little girl: "No, my family is in the other side of the city.


    Just working on my sister at the beach, so I am playing here. "


    Suddenly, a puppy with a blue hair ran over, the muscles were tight, staring at a pair of men and women in front of the front, and the throat was full of threats.


    "This is my family, Stigi."


    It seems to be aware of the old fairy of his own small partner and committed, Luo said with the blue puppy''s neck, and drag it to himself, please let go.


    In this instant of this blue ''puppy'', Sai Bo opened his super vision, and put the other party from the inside and carefully played it.


    Ordinary people may only use this quite dog as a rare variety that has never seen anything, but as a general person who has seen more and wide, he can see that the other party is not a ... dog, and It is a human artificial organism with great destructive force.


    The spin is inquiry, and the little witch next to the query is inquiry.


    Feel the eyes of the brunette man, Wanta shakes his head, indicating that the other party is not malicious.


    She can feel that this unidentified creature is for the protection of the little girl next to himself.


    The little girl next to the side is not malicious, the little girl is really sincerely as a partner.


    "Interesting dog."


    A whistle, Sai Bo faces a smile, greet this with six legs, curiosity: "Li Lu, how did you meet with Stiqi?"


    "Two months ago, I saw it on the side of the road to find it in the trash can, I feel that it is strange, take it home to raise it."


    I have a finger, and the Lu said recalls.


    "Game encounter."


    No vision, the blue dog is fierce, Sai Boyi has a pointer: "Stiqi you have to protect your partner, let Li Lu are happy, happy."


    "Skuman ~ Thank you big brother."


    Received the blessings of the other party, Li Lu handed the lollipop in his hand to his small partner face, and after seeing the other party, he fought alone.


    "Light, where are you? I will go home!"


    I heard the call from the distance, the original lithologia was hiked, sighed, regret: "Sister told me, I have to go back to eat, see, big brother!"


    I once again smashed the hair of the little girl, Saibo said goodbye to: "See you tomorrow."


    ..................


    With Lona and Wanda, two people enjoy a sumptuous local specialty dinner, and the Saibo''s group returned to the holiday hovered in Hunlu.


    Enjoy the cool sea breeze, look at the stars in the night sky, Wanda is not a bit worry: "Which Piertro is running? How to stay still for so long?"


    His brother is too unpleasant, it is not easy to play again, and the result is not a shadow, and it is not coming back now.


    "Hey ~ It is estimated that the woman is rolling together, I have forgotten your sister."


    Like a laugh, Lona throws the dice of hands, and does not care about it.


    "He is back soon."


    Looking at the signal from the glasses, as well as the red chess pieces in the board, Sai Bo sighed, helpless: "Wanda, do you use your own ability, play a flying chess, as for.


    He and the chess pieces of Luona were only half, the other''s chess pieces were already going to reach the end.


    He knows that it cannot be played with the little witch.


    Although he and Lona are not bad, but in the face of the little witch, this category can determine who is the Emperor, who is a non-chimei moon, the result is destined from the beginning. .


    "I don''t, I am not, don''t say it."


    In the face of the two questions, Wangda came directly to a denial of three, throwing the dice in his hand: "I am just a good luck today."


    "Hey? It''s six o''clock, just until the end ...."


    But the dice of stopping, the little witch surprised, the little mouth, greeted the eyes of the opposite two, and he felt that Baise said.


    She swear! She is really no use ability to cheat this time.


    Suddenly, a windy wind came from the side, and a few chess pieces on the desktop were blown up.

 321 Chapter 316

    "Pitro, where did you run?"


    Looking at a man and a woman in front of him, I was a wrinkle, and I said: "Also, this is?"


    Put the Bagoggle on the shoulder on the beach, Pittor faces the three people''s eyes, and the road: "I just want to go to the island, the result is unexpected."


    "Heroes save the United States?"


    Looking at the soft blonde girl next to his big brother, Saibo instant brain made hundreds of dog blood plots, ridiculous.


    The girl is almost the same as Alita, which is scattered with a soft blond hair. However, the hair on the cheeks suddenly became black, formed two symmetrical black horizontal lines, and divided blonde into two, showing a strange charm.


    The short skirt wearing is also very matched with her hair color. It is also dominated by golden yellow, with a few black stripes, the lower body wears a black leather trousers, and the slender legs are tight.


    Although the five senses are soft, it seems that it is a feeling of a neighbor''s little sister, but his temperament is very outstanding, and it will be extraordinary.


    "Hello, my name is crystal."


    The unequal Piterro opened, this seemingly weak blonde woman did a self-introduction, and the tone was not cold.


    "Hey ~ It is not a hero to save the United States."


    Some embarrassed brains, Pittro said: "It is a traffic accident."


    In daily training, this guy who has a ''non-track'' idea is specially developed to prevent the training plan of the ''traffic accident'', preventing the speed of the task, there is a mistake, and the innocent ordinary people will It hits it directly into a pile of blood.


    "what happened?"


    Take out a slap size disc, attached to the dying Pkagan waist, Saibo cold channel.


    Although I still have something happening, but I have hit the hurt injuries on the ethodical dogs, and the words just said, he has roughly guess things.


    However, the most doubtful thing is that he has conducted training for his own big brother to prevent similar things, and the other party has always been very good in training.


    It is reasonable to make such a low-level mistake.


    So, what happened at the time, let Petro have not reacted.


    "This can''t blame me!"


    Feel the eyes of the opponent, know if you don''t give a satisfactory explanation, it will definitely not eat a good fruit in the future, Pittro is rushing: "Treat it too bored on the beach, I want to go out to go.


    Originally, I was strolling well. As a result, I ran, just turned a bend, crystal and tetanous wind did not sign in front of me, I didn''t have time to dodge, and finally ... "


    He certainly dares to say, it is a greasy that he can''t stand these three dogs, and I want to go out.


    As a result, the heart did not spread, but it scattered a big trouble.


    "It is really not gentle, and we have a big part of this matter."


    The blonde woman claiming to be crystal also rushed to the cavity.


    She is not understood, why did she show a man''s model in front of himself, why is it so afraid of this brunette man in front of him.


    ''Hey, or go to encounter love. ''


    Silent spit, Sai Bo turned his gaze to this seemingly weak blonde girl: "Are you a space?"


    It is not necessary to react with the speed of the time close to ten times sound.


    The biggest possibility is that the other party has space capabilities, directly moved to his face of his big brother, so that the other party has no time to react.


    "No, I am not, the tetan is."


    Gently touch the brain head lying on the beach, crystal is worried: "Pitro said that you can help me save him, is it true?"


    "Sai Bo, save the tetanus."


    Looking at the blonde girl who started with his eyes, Pirlo was flashing to the other side, patted the shoulders of each other, looking to the brunette man in front: "It''s my fault, go back, how to deduct my salary Row."


    "Oh? This dog ... is wrong, is it?"


    Open super vision, carefully observe the gene of this giant Bago, a wrinkle of Saibo, and found that things are not simple.


    This is his second time I saw a super-ability dog. The first time I saw the space empty in Tero''s collection, and this dog also had extremely rare space capabilities.


    The most critical is that he found a fragment in the DNA chain in the other DNA chain, with the characteristics of a race DNA fragment in his memory.


    Browse the body data scanned by the disc, Sai Bo took out a syringe filled with green solution from the lumbar pocket, gently tiered to the front of the Pako, explained: "Reassure, he has been out of danger. "


    Rotary, the eyes are turned, straight to the blonde girl next to it, calmly, "Are you an elegant?"


    "How do you ..."


    I heard the word ''elegance'', the crystal pupil is shrunk, the heart is crash, I can''t help it, but I realize that I will immediately go to the mouth.


    How do people on this ''otter'' planet know what they exist in their elegance?


    "Is it? Is it a group of aliens who live in ''Attic'' in the moon?"


    Let''s go down the coconut in your hand, Lonna looks back to the brunette man, curious.


    She remembered that when she brought her to her to play, she ranked with a group of races named ''isnome''.


    Is this blonde girl and this big dog from that place?


    ''How can it be? ! ''


    The first few people in the horror, and the crystal has the urge to race.


    She really can''t figure out how to be regarded as the primitive people of the original people know how they are all-lived, and even the names of their homes are clear.


    "Look at your expression, I guess it is right."


    None of the eyes of the opponents, Saibang.


    "What is the alien?"


    Wanta asked.


    Pitero and Lonna, on the side, have erected their ears.


    "As far as I collected, like a variety of variants, all of mankind, everyone has a common ancestor."


    Recalling the information about the alien people, Sai Bo explained: "And the same as the variant, each of them can awakening a super power.


    However, their family can''t spontaneously awakened, need a substance called ''Terugen Crystal'' to stimulate.


    With a complicated super power, they have developed a technology from far-off today. "


    What he didn''t say is that the other''s gene residues remains a trace of transformation, and the technique of the transformation is not.


    In terms of potential, it is completely unable to compare with variants.


    "You are ... Who is it ?!"


    Deadly staring at the brunette man in front of you, the crystal eyes are vigilant, bite the tender tooth.


    She found that she was likely to fall into a huge conspiracy, and the tetanous wind was like this. It was not accidental, but a play code of the other person''s self-directed self-discipline.

 322 Chapter 317, at first sight, love

    "Reassure, we have no malvice to you."


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Pirlo quickly comforted.


    It seems to be a concern that the opposite is concerned, and Sai Bo does not look: "You and Pittro''s encounter is really a coincidence, I am not interested in breaking your family."


    The information collected by the sky-eye satellite system is an extremely proud, closed race, at all disdain and in their opinion that is similar to the original people, and will not run to the earth to ''holiday''.


    Only by the temperament on this blonde girl before you can judge that the other party is absolutely absent from the people of the elegant class.


    The other party actually ran to the earth with a dog that will be shifted, and the meaning of the representative is absolutely not simple.


    80% is what problems inside the elevated people, and the remaining two finished is a "Miss Mas, who is happy, the family marriage, leave the home and then meet the story of true love. ''


    No matter which one, it means trouble.


    And the most annoying, it is trouble.


    "Can I leave?"


    Don''t be behind, the palm is on the two regiment orange yellow fireballs, and the water is ready to go, the crystal is staring at the brunette man in front, trying to ask.


    When the other party actually broke his origin, it was simply broken her awareness.


    Therefore, no matter whether the other person is malicious, she doesn''t want to be more than this ghost.


    "Please."


    Shrug, Saibo removes the disc from the giant Bagogan, explains: "The injury has been cured, but his ability is seal it by a special force, I have no way to solve it."


    "What do you mean?"


    I heard this news, the crystal brow is wrinkled, and it is uneasy.


    Her most worrying thing happened!


    In order to help her from Etirand, the tether blocked a shot.


    Although I don''t know what the special weapon of Maxims is, it is definitely not good.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be so heartbreaking, and they actually created a weapon specializing in them to seal their special abilities.


    "It is what you think."


    Looking at the Pako, I just opened my eyes, my face was angry, and the game was never shed: "The ability of this allman has been sealed, and it cannot be used in a short period of time."


    "If you don''t, crystal, you stay here for the time being?"


    Smell the fragrance from the girl''s hair, Pittro''s heart is rippling, and the iron-like discussion: "The ability to break the hurt is restored."


    When I saw this woman in an angel today, he deeply understood that I am in love!


    The first time I know what I like to be a person.


    Some people, once missed, will not meet again.


    Spring heart sprouting youth naturally refuses to let the other party easily walk from him.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ren, the other party holds his palms, and the crystal is a bit uneasy.


    Although she used to take a holographic to explore this beautiful planet, it is so big, this is the first time I came to the earth.


    Not only is life-oriented, but the human world who has its own rules is even more dark.


    Without the help of tetanous winds, how should she find her own sister and brother-in from this huge planet?


    Although she also appeared in the silver haircut man in front of this fairy tale, she didn''t want to face the black hair man who saw all secrets that can see everything they can do.


    After a few seconds, the crystal turned his eyes to just transformed, and he once again guarded the big dog next to himself: "Take the wind, can you find your sister, brother, or Gorgon''s traces?"


    Looking at the sea in the distant moon, sucking the nose, and smashed the head.


    When he sent the association of the king to this unfamiliar area, he lost contact with them.


    Get the confirmation of yourself, the crystal eye burns, the silver hair, the soft man, soft: "Then I will leave it, trouble you, Pirlo."


    "did not ask¡­¡­"


    "I haven''t agreed."


    A man and a woman who looked at the spark of the spark, and the Sai Bo took the mouth and ruthlessly broke it.


    "Hey ... Sai Bo, that, crystal her ..."


    In the face of the eyes of the brunette man, the Pitro is cold sweat, and some hands are helpless.


    He now remembacted that this holiday villa seems to be the other country, and he actually, and it has made a decision for the other party.


    Switch, even quickly gave your own sister: ''Wanda, play your charm, help my brother, the future of the Maximov family is relying on you! ''


    Feel the eyes of the Yinfa youth, the little witch instantly read the other party''s ideas, facing helpless, but finally selected the opening: "Sai Bo, or let the crystal take this time here, she is a soft girl. Leave, not safe. "


    "Hey, weak."


    I glanced at the threat level of Alitta, Alitta, Saibo smiled, pulled up, pulled up the hands of the green woman, casual Tao: "There are two empty rooms in the west, you look at it "


    ..................


    In the middle of the night, the European Lake Island is high and high, a completely invisible spacecraft is over the cloud sea.


    "Orange captain, according to the signal positioned by the detector, the crystal princess is in the indigenous building below."


    Browse the information from the smart screen, a man who is wearing a tight-fitting suit reports on the contact.


    The coconut forest next to Wikiki Beach, a white woman wearing a black tight-fitting dress, a white woman who left Qihe is brought with a full armed special squad, and it is slowly close to the luxury villas not far away.


    "Give me the architectural map, and detailed information distribution."


    Even if the villa looks at the big one, the decoration is luxurious, there is no different houses around the house, but Orange still maintains enough vigilance.


    She was originally received to solve the Queen of Atticland, but I don''t know what, Maxims becomes the middle of the way, let her directly interrupt the task, caught the crystal princess escaled from Atticland.


    Do you have this woman?


    "The 3D structure map has passed to your wrist, scanned according to the life signal, except for the princess and tetanous wind, the remaining several are ordinary humans, the threat is extremely low."


    After listening to the intelligence from the contact, Oran hurriedly stopped his own thoughts, turned to the more than ten famous hands behind him: "First, four, 9, you stay in the periphery. On the second, No. 3, you all take the two people to set the bold and dare to hide the Antilan traitor.


    Holda, you and I took the rest of the people to catch crystals, don''t make too much movement. "


    "Understand." XN


    "action!"

 323 Chapter 318 Silent Night

    "~"


    After the short hair woman took the large team to leave, a soldier who stayed in the ground was finally can''t stand it.


    The pressure of this new leader brings to them is too big.


    It seems to be a sense of body, next to a three-person warrior can''t help to pick up a topic to relax: "Magra, you think that Maxims people really create an equal world as he said ? "


    In his opinion, Orange took a guard guard to deal with a few ordinary people and a squid of a fanless experience. This action has long been ten nine stables, and there is no such thing as the wind.


    "Can you be more poor than the original?"


    It is said that it is like Ma Ge shrugged, and it does not matter: "Whether it is true, at least Maxims adults bring us changes."


    "Also."


    The opposite warrior has been nodded, resentment is not flat: "The group decades, degenerates, only knows that the royal family and the Gene Committee of these underlying people have been overthrown."


    If the adult will be liberated from the mine, he may still be a miner in mine mining.


    "The group of damn bastards!"


    Surrounded by the companion, the remaining warrior is also awkward, and the tone is unparalleled: "Even if you pay life, I will also realize his ideals in Maxims.


    I don''t want my child, I will decide fate by a ridiculous ceremony! "


    In Atalland, the status of people is not determined by their hard work and efforts.


    But depends on a very comic manner.


    Each of the people adult will be unified to contact Tyrugen crystal fog, stimulating awakening itself.


    No matter how waste of that person, once the "useful ''" is awakened, it can be changed to people.


    Similarly, no matter how excellent performance before the awakening ceremony, as long as it is random to a ''waste'' abilities, it will become the most underdeveloped society, and can only dig mines in the mine.


    The ridiculous, this rule is only applicable to ordinary civilians.


    Because, it is necessary to determine whether the ''vision'' is useful, mastering in the group of genetical committees and royal hand.


    Therefore, in the past few hundred years, there is no matter how wonderful power of the royal family and the members of the family members, there is no example of mine mining, and there is no civilian can rank among their class.


    It is the least and worst treatment for the most striking live.


    The royal family and the families are almost nothing to do, and they can enjoy the most powerful resources of Atticland.


    "Yes, Maxims will definitely win."


    Thoughtful of the adult son and Ma Ge after thinking about it.


    As a small number of sciences from a small department, he certainly knows that the purpose of the younger brother of the king does not want him to claim.


    But no matter what the other is for your own ambition or for the rest, at least the other party really begins to change this unfair world.


    "You said yes, G Da."


    After waiting for a few seconds, no one answered, the turning head of Ma Ge, the pupil instantly shrinks the needle size.


    What about the two teammates?


    It is still here.


    ''When? ! ''


    Death is dying, holding the gun in the hand, the opposite warrior is tough and swallowed, vigilant, and slowly touches the emergency contacts of the gun right wrist.


    ''Brush ~''


    When the finger is less than half cm from the black bracelet, a few cyan ''coconuts at the top of the upper coconut tree tip, the three silver white metal tentacles fall from the sky, and the back neck, lumbar vertebrae Three ankles,


    Then, the weak blue white arc emerges from the metal tentacle surface, rushing to diamond into the prenivalent of the beam, and constantly destroying everything you encounter.


    ..................


    On the other hand, led his hand to the outside of the villa, staring in a dark room in front of the front, and the Oran: "Hand action."


    "Yes."


    After receiving the order, the second warrior took two teammates, with two teammates, and ran away from the largest bedroom in the villa.


    "Turn to silently mode, don''t make too much movement, try to let them go peacefully."


    Looking at the two life signals shown in the wrist detector, the second alien is whispered.


    "understand."


    Switch, the indicator of the three-person hands in the tail of the high-tech firearms is turned from blue.


    Immediately, the 2nd is also pulled out a black device of a matchbox size from his pocket, attaching it to the input terminal of the front intelligent security door, gently under the start button.


    "Well ?! What is going on, is it a problem with the solve?"


    After half a minute, the surface of the black device is still running on the surface of the black device, and the second is a brown eyebrow, self-speaking: "No, I obviously check before."


    He is fundamentally do not believe in human civilization can block this intelligent password cutter who specializes in research and development.


    "Two ..."


    I just want to take the two teammates'' cracklers, the body of the second is just halfway, but it is directly stissible: "What! ..."


    Didn''t wait for him to finish, a silver white ''helmet'' instantly swallowed his head.


    The three metal tentacles have been extended from the rockery of the villa garden, entangled to the three bodies of the three bodies, slowly disappearing.


    ..................


    In the west room, a group of trained black people are quietly close to their goals.


    Suddenly, a group stopped his footsteps.


    Looking at the back of the front hall, there is similar to yourself, the body and the short child are in the face, and Oran is shocked, and the heart has gradually raised a bad sense: "Crystal ?!"


    "No, I am Alita."


    Slowly transferred from the dark, the eyes flashed in the red, and the top of the front group is rare, the girl smiled slightly.


    If it is not to avoid too much movement, bother to the rest of his own owner, she has never destroyed this group of eye, and no strength intruder, which will let them have a chance to close to the villa.


    "Notify adults, it is trap ..."


    ''~''


    Did not give the other party''s chance, the short girl is gently finished.


    In the next second, all the intruders have a shock, and the gods in the eyes will go through.


    At the same time, among the kilometers of clouds, a silver gray melon sauce vessel exits from the invisible state, and the spacecraft that is still nothing to do is silently slammed.


    ..................


    Among the villa master bedroom, a black hair man with a red man suddenly opened his eyes, revealing his pair of like a stars.


    After half a second, it seems to have all the surroundings, the brunette man smiles slightly, holding the beautiful people in his arms, and continue to sleep.


    It is a beautiful night.

 324 Chapter 319, brother friend

    The sun is rising, and the warm sun is taking the sea breeze and sways above the sea and the beach.


    A luxury villa, broad, bright hall next to the beach, a short hair woman who lost his breathing, dressed in black tight-fitting clothes.


    The woman is surrounded or sitting or standing, staying four women and two men, the faces are different.


    "Talk, what is going on?"


    Looking at the uneasy young men and women sitting in front, sitting in the mother-in-one brunette man browsing micro-wrinkles, sink.


    Feeling the eyes filled with oppressed, the blonde girl did not consciously contraced back to the silver, the young man was shrunk, weak: "Her name is Orange, is the most trusted man of Maxims."


    Shortly after breakfast, Sai Bo, who is a master, recruits a group of people to the hall, ready to ask for the culprit of this group of beautiful warriors.


    "Who is Maxims? What is it for her?"


    I nodded, and Sai Bo continued.


    Although there is a hidden guess in my heart, he also needs the information given by the other party to confirm.


    Staring at the short hair woman who is unknown to life, the crystal is tightly palm, gets the silver hair youth '', don''t be afraid, after my eyes, I will take a deep breath, explain: "Maxims is the current king. Brother, sent her to catch me back. "


    When I saw the first eye of the caravan guarded the captain of the royal family, she couldn''t hold it.


    There is no black hair in the face, and the Sai Bo played the opposite Yubi Youth: "What is your identity? Maxims'' unmarried wife? Or the king''s little love?"


    "I am not the fallen wife!"


    Crystal decisively shook his head, tiger-pull flag, scared: "I have the royal blood star, my sister is the Queen of Atticland, the brother-in-law is the most powerful in Atticland!"


    Although his brother-in-law has always been a combination of her and Maxims, she doesn''t like that all the best, her mind is gloomy, and her abilities are weak, and it is ugly guy.


    Moreover, she is the most worrying that her identity is exposed, the other party will not think this threat and make some hazards to Attic.


    However, I think of my current situation, I am so happy.


    Attic is now do not admit that this king is still talking about it, he is doing so much.


    "Hey? It is still a royal member."


    Feel the threat of the girl''s tone, Lona''s face rises from a slight taste, followed by quickly transformation to disappointment: "I thought you were flying out, it is a pity."


    It is so big, she still saw a living royal family, I thought I met a temporary drama, I didn''t expect this drama, it doesn''t seem to be a romance.


    "Watt? Crystal, is you really a person of the Etiland?"


    Pirlo shocked.


    He has ascertained the crystal, but did not expect the other party to be a princess of a super race, and the whole person instantly became lost.


    Of course, he has heard that many ''rebellious women leaves away, meets poor children, and the two love at first sight, and eventually, there are families who have finally become a story.


    But in the bottom of the society, I have been hitting more than ten years. He is not the same as the child''s child, and naturally understands the probability of this happening than the probability of aggressive the earth than aliens.


    For the future of the two, he only feels unlimited pessimism.


    "Ok."


    Light, welcome the eyes of the silver hair, the crystal is soft: "I am because I am because ..."


    "Wait, let me guess."


    Blog girl who wants to continue explaining, Saibo is squatting, drama: "Is that the guy named Maxims is not satisfied with his king''s brother, then seizes the opportunity, give him dear brother Come and remember his back thorn, successfully captured Attic''s throne?


    And the sister of your predecessor, because of the renewal of the other party, I was forced to escape to the earth to avoid refuge, by the way, I would like to find the way to restore the strength of the king, and then chaos anyway. "


    "how do you know!"


    The crystal was circled, and the shocking man stared at the black hair man in front.


    In addition to specific details, this brunette man actually said that it is not bad!


    Is this guy with a spiritual ability, can you get your own thoughts?


    I think that a big filial son that is in Asae is a good job, and his good brother who is tired of nine is exhausted.


    Sai Bo mysterious smile: "Brothers and friends, I have seen more, there is nothing is so unfortunate. Right, do you have a lot of mouth, your sister''s waist is complete?"


    "watt?"


    After the initial shock, I didn''t understand why the other party would ask such a question that is not enough, but the crystal is still patiently explained: "However, there is a little wrong, my brother, did not be by Maxim That bastard is injured. "


    "My brother-in-law is the most powerful alien for thousands of years."


    Then, this blonde girl is like a little girl who shows you her beloved toys, starting to describe the invincible image of her brother-in-law: "Because of their ability to be too strong, in order to prevent accidental people, he actively seals when he is young. The ability is your own.


    He will use his own ability when he is unable to resist the enemy in Atateland.


    Unfortunately, there will be no enemies can force him to make their own ability, let alone Maxims that likes to play people''s hearts. "


    "How do the other party solve your brother-in-law."


    Manda directs the key.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    I heard this problem, crystal breathing is hysteresis, "Maxims''s eggs, using a lot of people who don''t want to mention, let the sister caught themselves, and take the opportunity to spread it to the earth.


    Then, in order to find your brother-in, my sister also chased the earth, otherwise I dare to win the throne of Atalland! "


    As for what is the matter, the girl is not fine, it is the contraindication of their Atticine.


    "Where is your brother, crystal? I will help you with him right away."


    Didn''t wait for the girl, a dog can''t wait to take a big bag: "Believe me, the earth is not more fast than me."


    "Pirlo!"


    I don''t want to see my own brother, and I have some hate iron.


    I took the shoulder of the little witch, and I showed a little while, and the Saibo gaze the front of the men and women who are playing the breeze, Shen Sheng: "I can help you find your sister and brother."


    "thank¡­¡­"


    "However, what price do you have to pay, crystal?"


    I heard this problem, the blonde girl just rose the smile instantly solidified on his face, and his mouth was smoked, weak: "Friendship of the alien family?"

 325 Chapter 320 Black Bat King and MIB

    In Hawaii, Hawaii, the Office of the Ouhu County Police Department, a Middle-aged man, a Middle-aged man, is helping the close-up secretary, and the work desk under which is pressed.


    '' ~''


    Suddenly, crisp knocks sounded, scared the Mediterranean man''s body soft, instantly entered the sage mode.


    "Fast, clean up."


    After a while, the Mediterranean man sorted out the big red tie with some pleats, and quickly walked to the money, '''' '', the wind: "Who?"


    He wants to see it. Which one who doesn''t have long eyes dare to bother him at this time.


    Looking at the front of the door, dressed in black wear, wearing a large ink, the hair combed a meticulous one, the Mediterranean man was in the heart, and the anger of the heart was extinguished. Be careful: "Two is?"


    "Is Pena warns?"


    Pull out a black certificate from the chest pocille, show the black hair man in front of the opponent, and the brunette pointed to himself and a short-sized cold face woman introduced: "I am a special service from MIB, this is my colleague, agent A "


    "MIB? I have never heard of it."


    I heard this unfamiliar short-call name, Pena struggled to flip about this intelligence of this called ''MIB'' organization in their own mind, but unfortunately.


    However, according to our own experience, he understands that he is likely to stall, and the two people don''t dare to have a slightest, and the face is pulled out: "What is the two agents?"


    I took a document from the pocket to the other person, and I claimed to be the red hair of the agent J glimpsed the flush on the opponent''s face, cold channel: "We are ordered to take over the No. 103-154347 suspect."


    "154347 ... 154347 ..."


    I repeated this number twice, Pena''s body is tight, then relax again: "Is that man?


    As the head of the police officer of Ouhu County, he naturally impossible to remember the number of each suspect, you can let him remember the people, or the poor and villain, or brought a big haunted guy. .


    The company named HS03-154347, in the afternoon of the three days, suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, which triggered a non-small transportation accident, followed by latent missing.


    The day before yesterday, I strongly grab a set of expensive suit and easily uniforms several police officers who hosted his.


    More exaggerated is that this mysterious man does not know what to use directly to ruin two police cars!


    It is not that herself in this side, blocking the escape path, the other party is really impossible to settle it easily.


    After being arrested, no matter what trial, the man did not send it, it seems to be a dumb.


    The most important thing is that they have tried to find the identity of the other party in the internal system of the police, and the results have no such person!


    After reading the on-site monitoring video, and after the report, as an old oil mixed for 30 years in the judicial system, Pena will know that he may ''a hot brass, involved in a It is enough to dine his deep water.


    "It seems that you know him."


    Through the other person''s body language, Sai Bo judged that the warranty supervision of the full and brain fat in this surface will definitely know a lot of things.


    "The suspect gave me a deep impression."


    The formula of Pena has become slightly soft, and the color is: "However, I need to check the authenticity of the command to let the two take him away."


    He still retired for two years, you don''t want to mix it into this kind of thing, the evening is not guaranteed.


    So after the purpose of exploration of the other party, immediately throwing the other party''s unhappy things, and then throwing the body.


    Although he can''t wait to throw the big trouble to the two digits in front of him, but the basic vigilance is still, you have to check the authenticity of the other party''s identity.


    I didn''t have a ''bold and big villa''s disappointment to pretending to secret agency agent, and the light of the Glightening is a matter of the prisoner''.


    The unlucky egg is directly into the whole American Justice laughter, live in the people in the newborn textbook.


    "Please."


    Give the documents and commands in your hand over to the other party, there is no worries that are dismantled on the Saibang face.


    After evolution into real intelligent life, Alita has been able to invade the database of 99.99 or more in this planet, and the US secret database is naturally no exception.


    Therefore, in the official system of the US, there is indeed a secret agency called MIB, and the information of the members of the organization is also very complete.


    However, if there is no Alit Tower''s permissible, the relevant information of this institution will not present in the eyes, only when needed, will let others access this part of information.


    ..................


    In the interrogation room, a strong body, a sense of confident, and the middle-aged white man who was trapped in two police officers took the door under the escort of two police officers.


    Even if you wear a prison, you can''t cover the ungentry momentum of the opponent''s long-term homage.


    "We know that you can''t speak, just use the head or nod, I understand?"


    Carefully tap the most powerful man who is called the millennium.


    This guy far is much stronger than him!


    The Etiranean king, is not in time to absorb a singular electronic energy from the surrounding environment, stored in their own body.


    Inferred to the energy in the body, Soli is really not necessarily hammered by the energy in the body.


    If you add the abilities that are described by Crystals into ''destroying the earth'', the other''s strength is only a bit more than that is more than that.


    The cold and looked at this for strange men and women, and the black bat king is not moving.


    He just wants to find a quiet place to think about life, this is not intended to have more than a large number of people, and there is no exchange meaning.


    "You live up to this city, Blackkad Burt just."


    Extremely picked up, start the anti-monitoring device, Sai Bo : "This is a blonde little girl taking me to tell you."


    I heard my real name, the black bat is like a face of the dead water, and finally, I finally rose, and I started looking forward to the black hair black.


    "Who do you want to ask that little girl?"


    Sai Bo smiled slightly: "Yes, that is, she can''t guess, she claims to be the king of Atticland - crystal."


    ''The other party is not malicious. ''


    In the heart, it is judged that the black bat king is in the heart of the anxiety, and no matter whether the other party can''t understand, it is beginning to draw a special sign language.


    "Why do she come to the earth?"


    As a teacher, Xibo cracks the other side''s sign language, faint: "The specific thing needs you to ask her, now I willing to take us with us."


    I thought about it for a while, and the black bat is the first.

 326 Chapter 321s anger of the oppressed (the last chapter 2020, everyone happy New Year)

    A black Ford SUV passes through the dense coconut forest, stably parked above the beach.


    The door has just opened, a middle-aged woman who stayed with a small flat, can''t wait to rush out from the sea view villa, hit the strong man wearing a prisoner, sow: "My king, see you Peace is really great. "


    At the same time, several people weirdful men have also taken out from the villa, quietly standing in the distance, giving them a little temperature to the king.


    However, there are few men and women who have no faces.


    "Crystal, this is your brother-in-law, black bat king?"


    It is a few laps around the other side, and Pirlo is squatting, and some disappointment: "It is not like a strong look."


    After he wanted to be with the crystal, he rely with the other party''s sister, which is the legend of this legend ''most strengthened. Let the disgusting guys don''t think about my sister, let alone use training as an excuse. ''Abbeating'' yourself.


    However, it seems that your desire seems to be empty.


    The other party does not follow the moving speed, it is not enough to fight.


    "You have seen my brother-in-law, I will not say this."


    I lost a bunch of hygiest balls, crystals, crying, disdain.


    The Black Bat King has not been in love with the young young, stroking his wife''s small flat head, and his eyes have to spray out.


    Without sign language assistance, Mudusa read the heart of his husband, hate: "Maxim is doing, after you are exiled, he took the opportunity to attack me and use one Special means to cut my hair. "


    If a person is named, she awakened the power of the veneer is very similar to the ability of the snake demon. It is controlled her hair.


    Not only can the hair density can be controlled, which makes it compacted with gold, but also controls the hair growth rate, can extend or spread, attack or bundle the goals, and add a lot of fun to her husband and her husband.


    ''~''


    I took a deep breath, pressed the roar of the chest, and the black bat king turned his attention to an Asian man.


    The man is integrated, the face is cold, and the cheeks and the eyebrows above the eyebrows have a strong tattoo.


    "On the king, Maxims has controlled the entire Atticland and has begun to assemble the army and prepare to attack the earth."


    Feel the eyes of my cousin, Karl Nikai took the shoulder next to a young woman, touched his small flat head, calmly reported.


    He is a very bad luck in the alien that fled to the earth.


    When I fled to the earth, I broke my head directly because of the fall of the land, and my own abilities have a big problem.


    Subsequently, it was directly installed in a group of gangsters who planted laundry powder raw materials, although they slept the opponent''s prospective girl, but they also experienced some strict prison torture, non-human torture.


    In the end, a group of mercentroes who have been arrived will be saved from the poison.


    I heard this news, the black bat is in a hurry, keeping the hand, while Musha is serving as a translation: "Wang Qi asked you, there is a way to stop him as soon as possible."


    "we¡­¡­"


    "Hey, he wants to come, the people of the planet welcome him."


    The face has a smile on the face, and Sai Bo is gently shot at the wrist, reverting to his casual wear, directly interrupted the words of the suspected military.


    This is also one of the main reasons why he chooses to help the crystal.


    After all, the vest, which can be a superhero, guarding the earth is a unshirkable responsibility.


    Second, naturally, I want to have a few women who have Lua and the little witch to enjoy the "brothers and friends", and take this story, send it to the hammer of the next door to see what he has. I feel that I will meet my own interest.


    "Wang said that all this is his responsibility, you must personally solve the traitor, and don''t want to see the alien and human war."


    Mo Dusa has a palm of his husband and explains.


    ''Hey, this guy is more andd, and it is unsatisfactory, and it is known that it is self-defeating. ''


    The play is worth the couple, and the Hague of Saibo is a war: "I want to see it. What is the stupid Owu bean that relies on, actually coming to attack the earth."


    If the guy who is called I don''t know the sky, I really dare to lead the opposite of the earth. He dares to ensure that even if you don''t shoot, the other side does not break through the other side.


    ..................


    On the back of the moon, an opaque giant meteorite pit is a completely invisible high-tech city.


    "... It is our own person who will saving Attica from those who are corrupt, greedy generations. The people who comply with civilians! Those Genes Committee! Royal! Rely on the mites of the people living in the people, they have been swept in the historical garbage! "


    Standing on the top of the city''s most central high platform, a short, faceful man is waving his fist, spit, and spread his voice throughout the city with the megaphone: "They have been using the so-called '' Opportunity '''' Destiny ''Deception, Crushing You!


    So, I will return the right to the royal family and the locust insects to their true owners - the people!


    Attic is yours! "


    "We have established the army, will be able to drive their decline, experience the suffering of the human suffering of our featuring, convene a trial meeting, share the trophy, and blood debts to get the blood!


    Today, the people understand what is real justice, this great city has been comparable to new students, and Attic will be forever! "


    The tone of the man who is in the high platform is getting higher and higher, but suddenly, suddenly, hate: "Now, the group is driven out of Atalland''s losers found a group. Terrible allies, delusions, reassembling your rights!


    Do you want to go back that only a ridiculous ceremony determines your destiny? You want to go back to the every day, but can only exchange some of the era of some disabled? Will you want to make people with blood and fire? "


    "No! You don''t want!"


    Open your arms, clench the fists, Maxims face red, roar with the crowds of the dense Ma Ma: "Tell me, what should we do!"


    "Kill them!" "Kill them!" "Put them into slag!" ......


    This roar is roaring through the clouds, making the sky built by holographic projection as if there is a distortion.


    --------


    PS: The edge of the third swirl, on a blue planet, carbon base is celebrating, their planet is in the stars and completed a public. ---- Transfer from knowing (intrusion): Luo Yi


    I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day, a new year!

 327 Chapter 322 straightforward guys

    "... kill them!"


    Looking at the pictures from the top of the whole holography, Lona pulled his own boyfriend thumbs, attached to the other ear. Silve: "Sai Bo, we are not helping the wrong person, how do you feel like the AF?"


    ''Good guy, is a good guy, how much is the Caishland''s royal family? ''


    Sai Bo also saw a burst of exclaimed, ridiculed: "Self-confidence, put the feelings and doubts, in the eyes of civilians, we are the opposition."


    At the same time, secretly changed its own original plan.


    Deadly staring at the monitoring screen returned by Alta, the face of the surrounding Etiran Royal Empress is even like a pot.


    They clearly, even if this successful smashing Maxims, if there is no major concession, or if it is suppressed by the iron meteor, the rule of the royal family is absolutely unable to succeed.


    Atticah can''t go back to the ''calm'', ''Anning'' life of the past.


    The awareness of the people in the hearts of the people have awakened, and hundreds of years of depositing anger are also ignited, not relying on flicker solving.


    "what should we do?"


    A long-headed fish fins, the skin surface covers a layer of light green fine scales, turning his eyes to the man with the final decision, with a little confused, asked.


    After closing the mind, after a few words, the black bat king seems to have a major determination under the general, both hands start to make it quickly.


    He knows that there is a great shortage of Attiland''s existing system. It has long been not adapted to this era. Get a broken bone.


    "Wang Shang''s meaning is that we need to avoid positive conflicts in Attica''s civilians, even if you have need to do it, don''t kill, they are also victims of this turmoil."


    Waiting for your husband to stop the movement, Murdusa is unpleasant, but can still be explained by the diligence: "After receiving his own throne, Wang will abolish Atticland''s existing, with an abilities to determine the social status'' Planted the name ''system, and will give the right of some royal family to the people.


    You have to prepare your psychological. "


    According to her thoughts, since this group of guys chose to follow the Maxims rebellion, they should bear the consequences of the rebellion.


    "Kings!"


    One skin is dark, close to the two meters high, staring at the man in the center of the crowd, not gumdao.


    "Goldong, Wang has his own consideration."


    I walked coldly, the king of the king, Karr Nike silently.


    "I have changed this unreasonable system for a long time, but each trial will be strongly opposed by members of the Genetical Commission, I don''t want to have contradictory with their pillars of Atticland."


    The Black Bat King once again lifted a gesture, explained by the mouth of Mosha: "Today''s Gene Committee has been destroyed by Maxims, the only resistance disappears, it is time to change this mistake.


    Only in this way, Attic can seize new students! "


    However, although he is willing to make a concession, he will never give up his throne, and he watched his own people to expose in danger.


    At the beginning, Attic ancestors made such a system of a ''strongman first''.


    According to the secrets of the royal family, there is a big enemy that is almost unable to defeat in the depths of the stars.


    That is one of the most powerful forces in this universe.


    He is not modest.


    If you lose your own and royal shelter, once the enemy is guilty, the ordinary elements have no resistance to the power, can only lead to neck.


    ''Good guy, it is a good guy! ''


    No matter what other people do what idea, when Sai Bo heard this explanation, he saw the eyes of the other party changed, quietly in the bottom of the heart, the thumbs up.


    This is a hammer god version, and it is clear that the !


    He is still surprising, how can a strong force like a black bat king, how can Maxims, a Boloky?


    Successfully sneak attack, spread to the earth.


    It seems that all this is likely to be the other party''s calculation.


    He has long found that after hundreds of years of crushing, after exploitation, the resentment of folk accumulation has already reached the limit.


    So deliberately let yourself have been flooded to the earth, let yourself have a chance to do things.


    Then borrow the hand of the other party, remove the only resistance of his change.


    Finally, I staged a drama returned by the king, with the trend of the thunder, Enshi, so that the alien society that is about to fall into collapse re-vitality.


    Not only can they gain those civilians thanks to Dade, but also take the internal contradictions to sweep, and integrate the strength of the eleces.


    Although the right to see itself is becoming less, the power that is actually used is doubled than in the past.


    The poor toolley of Maxims is used to use it. It is even a bit stunned.


    The guy in Bolochi is very much, and the hammer God is really love his brother, and he will not be like this.


    The most important thing is that there is a self-strength, the black bat is not afraid of playing off, and if Maxim is , he can''t jump out of his palm, just like falling into the palm of the palm.


    As soon as it is true, just look at the other party will not choose to kill Maxims.


    After all, such a good toolman is uncomfortable. As a disposable consumable is too luxurious, I will meet similar problems in the future, as long as I let the other party come out and play the same play, I can easily solve the problem.


    It is located, and a face thick-hearted, black, stars will also choose this.


    Unfortunately, he has no brother, there is only one cute sister.


    "Sonance, you are too kind."


    Crystal this stupid and sweet heart can be around, and the explanation of his brother-in-law is convinced.


    As the chief strategist of Atticland, Karr Nike may see what, but never stupid to tell his guess, transfer the topic: "According to Wang''s ideas, we need to be alarming civilians and Guard, sneak into the palace of Maxims, and control him with some people.


    Just, I still have a dark kiss in the defense department, helping us open a gap on the shroud, let us enter Atticland. "


    "Sneaken, is it the sneak me?"


    Sai Bo''s eyes are bright, self-ending: "I will give it to me, and we are the best at all!"


    What is interesting, how to get them.


    I don''t know what this ancient weird guy is excited, Kar Nike nodded, began to develop a combat plan: "In this case ... Maxims may be in the main hall of the Royal Palace, the main control room, and the royal guards Place place.


    We sold three roads, found that the other person''s first time sent a signal, no enough to grasp, don''t do it, levy from civilians in the city. "


    --------


    PS: Going out today, I owe it a little more tomorrow.

 328 Chapter 324 is getting farther on the road of the counter (fill one chapter of No. 1)

    "I am really like Maxims, you are really coming."


    One of them had a high body, and a smashed man was in his hand, and his face revealed a wins on his face.


    "Well? What do you mean!"


    Hold by the other party''s words, Pirlo can''t calm, and asked in the sound.


    He found that things seems to be a little.


    How do you know what they will come?


    "We were sold?"


    Sai Bo brows wrinkled, some could not understand.


    This is the possibility that he first thought first, but soon no demonstration.


    If the black bat is really as he thinks, in the absence of the situation, there is no need to make this kind of power, it is guilty, and the power is unknown, and it is temporarily calculated as a friendly partner.


    Then the brow quickly stretched, no longer entangled this question: "However, it doesn''t matter, it can''t affected the result."


    He didn''t consider the possibility of exposure in advance of his own actions.


    Variant people''s ability to have a strangeness, and there is no incredible ability to make Sai Bo surprised.


    As a result, the potential of the variant cottage, although the potential of the isna is much more than variants, but the ability is dazzling.


    A two-person who can explore or predict that they can act, not a small probability event.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he did not hold the hope of Maxims in this base.


    In order to perfectly reach your own goals, the black bat king will definitely be defeated to defeat the insurgents of the rebellion, and the church is being recaptured.


    And as one of the smartest people in Atalland, Car Nike can''t think of this.


    The group of royal family members of Maxims must be familiar with themselves, so when allocating the task, it will inevitably assign Maxims''s most likely to the King of the King.


    Besides, if you really want to solve Maxims, he has already opened super vision to perform carpet search, or let Alita directly invaded Attica network system, find out the other''s hiding.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter."


    Waving the giant ax in the hand, the light head is in the face, and the tone is firm: "Even if you pay life, I will do our best to leave your royal family."


    "We really are more and more disappeared."


    The five people who have lost their opposition, Lonna once again.


    "Hey ~ I admire you very much."


    I smiled, and I was a glory, and I was close to the color: "However, please ask you to sleep first."


    After receiving the signal, a silver finaural instant is shot from the black war armature, directly in front of the strange murderous murder.


    After confirming that the other party is indeed ahead of the actions of yourself, Pirlo only wants to solve the enemy in front of the enemy as soon as possible, and rush to support their goddess.


    Since their actions were discovered in advance, the crystal and vectors that did not reason their goals would not, and the other party may also fall into the trap in advance of Maxims.


    Almost at the same time, a woman who had a white short hair, his face is tattooed, is immediately filled with black, which will enhance the more and more silver phantom.


    Then, behind the three pairs of three pairs like a spider, the black metal spikes are left behind, the cross is in front of them.


    ''clang! ''


    The box is hit, and a crisp sound is issued.


    Staring with a female and a woman on his front road, Pitro brows wrinkled, rapidly pulling, and the face is dignified: "Watsu province."


    On the way to the rush, he found that his speed was reduced by half, but he did not change his own attack ideas.


    Because he has this self-confidence, even if you are subject to the unknown, there is only half of the speed, and you can solve this group of enemies in his eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party actually following my own speed!


    "You are all my people I have ever seen, the fastest speed."


    I have a smile, and the silver-haired female is staring at the opposite man, and it is not a praise.


    "Be careful, she can steal you half of the speed, marry it on himself."


    Browse the data on the smart screen, the Sai Bo has determined the ability of the female ''speed'', reminding his own big brother.


    The earth is so big, and there are several speeds that can be more than the free silver, of course, will not make him feel unexpected.


    However, the speed of the other party is always the same, and Pirlo remains exactly the same. Pirlo speed slows down. Her speed is also almost no delayed synchronization, the speed increases, her speed does not have a delayed synchronization, as if a mirror is general .


    There is no brain that is comparable to the quantum comparable to the quotient computer.


    The elimination has the possibility of copying the copying capabilities than his own sister Hop, and then combined with his big brother. After half of the speed, she demonstrates the power of the speed.


    The biggest possible, that is, the other party has a similar "forced five-five open" ability, can steal the speed of enemies that are fast than their own speed, and are used as herself.


    "how do you know!"


    It is a mouthful of people who have broken their own ability, and the silver-haired female is breathing and hysteresis.


    Her awakening is the average at the same level with the selected goal, usually to deal with the ordinary person may appear very chicken, and in the face of the enemy of this speed, her ability tends to reveal the effect.


    What is shocked by her is that their ability is in a glance!


    However, Saibo could no mood to answer each other''s doubts.


    Because the enemy is coming!


    '' ~''


    The sidewall flashed the whistling to the giant ax, the game is like a rummer, and a boxing is printed on the other side of the rib.


    A punch that can be flying by a big truck is like a lot of people, not only there is no injury, but it is not affected by the slightest.


    " ~"


    Keeping the mouth, revealing a mouthful of light and white teeth, twisting waist, and transfer the attack direction of the huge ax in the hand, and go close to the black battle of the hand.


    Almost at the same time, the tens of thousands of yellow brown viscous liquids that have been homoted have been hit from the black wars, and the giant ax is formed into a clipper, and strives to work together.


    When the fist fell to the baldness, Sai Bo was noticeable.


    The other party''s body is like a sponge, and it is easy to add the strength of his fist to invisible.


    In the face of the giant ax on the top, and those on both sides, I know that I am not a good fault, but I will not flash, I don''t flash, I am attacking myself.

 329 Chapter 325 Rolling-like battle

    I can''t see any worries in Lonna face not far from the black armor who can''t fall.


    With her understanding of their own boyfriend, the other party never can''t hold things.


    Since she didn''t make her help, I definitely be confident to solve the two enemies.


    Rotating, picking out a blue white capsule from the waist, and lightly throwing it next to it.


    ''~''


    I am exhausted, and the five silver white metal chains are like the god dragon on the nine days, and the clouds are broken, and the horizontal width of the landscape has exceeded the portrait height.


    Since the last time I temporarily borrow a soul chain of the Knight Knight, she found that the lock chain seems to be a weapon that has no killing.


    Afterwards, Alitan has made several Aidman alloys to create a few, with the need for future needs.


    "Oh ~"


    In the face of galloped steel chains, the humanoid meatball is cold and smiled, reached out, the thick arm is still the arm, and the five thick fingers are gently grangted.


    Next moment, with the beginning of the fingertips, the humanoid meatball is white, and the greasy fat meat begins to hurry, contraction, the blink of the blink is around a meter, the body surface is high, and the muscles are high. Lucky eyes men.


    ''Hiding. ''


    Staring at the metal chain of tentacles, blinking the man instantly made judgments, taking the right leg traversed a small step, slightly flexing knees, grasp, palm, attached to the intercost.


    At the moment, hundreds of boxing shadows came out and fly to five silver-white long snakes from smoke.


    ''clang! clang! clang! ... ''


    The meat punch is hit by the metal chain, and it is actually a tone of the metal.


    Benedictive, the four metal chains were directly born, missed the original target, and tied it on the wall behind.


    The last lock chain was smashed by a blink of men.


    Then, the left foot will take a big step back to the side, and the strength is born, and the whole body is condensed into a strand, twisted the waist to the army, and the silver-white long snake is straight.


    "Ok?"


    Feel the giant force comed on the chain, Lona brows picks up, revealing the color, no words: "Do you think this is a tug?"


    She was the first time I saw this kind of hook, actually and a chain that can be bent.


    Do you don''t know if you can use it now to handle the chain, do you bundle him into a scorpion?


    I glanced over the battlefield of my boyfriend, and the green laugh was bungager.


    Since this brain has a pit guy, the river '', then she doesn''t mind with the other party to play, consume time.


    The movement of the remaining four lock chains is stopped, and the chain of the other side is slowly aggravated.


    I looked at the teammates who have been with the enemy, I didn''t send a word, and I didn''t send my eyes in front of the face, and I was tightly wrapped in the whole body. Marshal, whispering: "Sorry."


    As a poor that has also suffered from oppressed, she is not willing to work for this group of people who have a better future.


    However, since the other party chooses to become the enemy of Saibo, then she can only choose to shoot.


    I watched the opposite side of the woman who hidden in the dark red battle, and the mask is no longer hesitating, reaching out of the palm of the royal family, mobilizing the whole body energy continuously gathered.


    ''boom! ''


    A bucket thick orange yellow light column suddenly broke out, with a burst of buzzing, directly in front of the sputum around the scarlet light curtain.


    However, the optical column is just halfway, and the light curtain of the scarlet energy that is surrounded is blocked, and the silent ablation is not integrated, and there is no short wave.


    "Please take a while for a while."


    A whistler, Wangda''s right hand, into a orchid, and push it forward.


    Received guidelines, the scarlet screen of the front immediately started shrinking, condensed the surface of the scorpion shield on the surface.


    The light column hits the scarlet round shield, as in the early snow, the fire is generally, and there is no sound in the eye.


    However, it is different that snowflakes have become the source of life, and after the ablation of the light column, it has a piece of a piece of rose petals that exudes a fragrant rose, and it is colorful.


    The bombardment of the crater, the scarlet round shield is rapidly advanced to the mask in front of the front, and there is a small path consisting of petals along the way.


    Dead staring at the round shield that is getting closer to his own, the mask is so angry, and the arms began to shake slightly.


    Although I don''t know what the consequences have been hit by this strange round shield, he will never want to try his best.


    What is even more desperate is that he is awakening is not a speed type of abilities. Once stopping attacks, the speed of the round shield will inevitably increase, and the great probability will be directly hit.


    And so deadlocked, you will also be hit by a round shield sooner or later.


    Mask in two difficulties can''t find any ways to crack the current situation, can only send their teammates.


    Not far, the two silver phantoms are like shaped, entangled together, blow up the void, turn the entire total control room into the battlefield of their two.


    '' ~''


    The fuzzy golden arm is interlaced with the black spike, and it has passed a crisp fragmentation.


    Then, a black cutting claw emerges from the southwest corner of the hall, falling on the ground.


    The spacious total control halls are also scattered with five equilaterable chalets.


    "hateful!"


    I glanced at the mechanical limb of myself, the cheeks of the cheeks were roared, and the dagger in the waist was taken, rushed to the opposite silent silver, and prepared to fight.


    "game over."


    Looking at the lost calm enemy, Pittro''s mouth slightly, the palm is gently grasped, the blue white arc moment is on the surface of the golden partner arm.


    Although the other party can steal his speed, he can''t steal the experience in his head, and the physical instinct of long-term training.


    After a few months of targeted training, his strength has long been today.


    Even if the speed is the same, now he also hits ten originals.


    ''Mozi ~''


    The electric light flashes, a body mouth spit with ambiguzzer, and it is weak to the ground.


    "Monaghi!"


    Seeing your teammates and girlfriends, I waved the giant ax, and the head man who saw the black armor was angry and shouted.


    ''clang! ''


    Ignore the rolling edge giant ax in my neck, Queo asked: "How is this liquid data collection?"


    After the equipment on Dai Sen ball, the Tri Yang''s armor has not tested in the real actual combat. He is planning to take advantage of this opportunity to try it, but did not expect an unexpected surprise.

 330 Chapter 326 Accidental Harvest

    "It has been parsed, but this liquid component contains a special organic matter, and it is currently not known whether it can be synthesized."


    Browse the data listed in Alita, Saibo nodded, sigh: "That''s it, the game is almost over, the black bat king has seen the prostitute."


    He just wants to test the defense module of the war armor with these three-person hands. I didn''t expect these few test items to be too weak. The basic shields of the face of the war have not broken.


    The only unexpected joy is to find a liquid having a strong corrosive metal.


    After testing, whether the most common steel is still almost indestructible, this yellow-brown liquid can corrode, and the difference is only efficiency.


    If you can produce this special solution in batches, you can absolutely give him a lot of convenience and save a lot of resources.


    The voice is just falling, the blue white arc lights from the surface of the black arm, followed by quickly disappearing.


    '' ~'' '' ~'' ~ ''......


    The only three alone in the field did not know what happened, and thoroughly lost their consciousness, and the body fell along with the weapons in his hand.


    "Knight, I haven''t played enough yet."


    Lonna won the lips, squatted.


    At the upper right corner of the screen, the above percentage has already disappeared, and it is replaced by a ''¡Þ'' symbol (representative infinity, unlimited). Sai Bo shrugged, pulled up his girlfriend, soft: " Good drama is going to open. "


    Now use the gakfaming mode, he does not have worries at all.


    With a star as energy to drive a single soldier armor, it is no longer used to use a small material to describe it, it is completely with Sabs.


    Even the famous ''Hell Bat Armor'' is so extravagant.


    However, Sai Bo believes that as long as he continues to make his own Lianyang battle, there will be the degree of hell bat armor.


    ..................


    Attic Center, Huihong, gorgeous Royal Palace, lying down from the seven vertical oriented.


    A man with a strong man is killing a man who has a little bit, a little small, and a bit of a few things, and the other hand holds boxing.


    "I linked the shield with a scanner of the control room. If there is no need to scan the palm of the palm every hour, the energy system of the whole city will fall into a paralysis, and the outer shield will gradually collapse."


    None of his psychedelic eyes, the man who was pressed on the wall did not panic on the face, the old god is in the road: "With no protective cover protection, our city will disintegrate."


    Since he has foreseen the return of your brother, how can he not prepare in advance to prevent the other party''s facts.


    I heard the words, the black bat king also borrowed the downhill to recover his fist, released the other party, so he was annoyed, and it was no longer ruled that each other.


    He is really aware of his younger brother, the other party will never lie on this matter of this matter.


    Moreover, in this boxing, the other side of the body can''t hold it, and it is not dead.


    The most important thing is that he has not been giving the other party''s punch.


    "We don''t pick you, Maxims."


    Standing on the rear of the crystal brow, a wrinkle, ambulance.


    "believe it or not."


    It doesn''t matter to shrug, Maxims disseminated this silly white explanation: "I last scanned palms is already more than half an hour ago."


    '' ~''


    Get your own husband''s illustrated, Musa unplugged the dagger in his waist, and the rack was on the neck of each other, and the evil threatened: "Maybe the Attican people know how selfish you are, actually will live the life of the whole city As a chip to threaten us. "


    "Hahaha ~ Let me tell you, my dear brother ..."


    I heard this big threat, Maxims did not care about the coldness of the neck, laughing three times, spinning, and scent: "I didn''t steal the people from your hands, it is you abandoned. they!


    Do you think that I did this?


    Do not! They are doing this, in order no longer returned to life that was exploited by you, they chose to share with me! ! ! "


    After the vent, the short man is deeply sucking two breaths, like a small man to have a sign, Yao Wuyangwei said: "Soon, I will again experience the Tayugen crystal stimulation variation, and then lead the people of all Attican people. The army went to the earth, and the group of human monkeys was completely conquered! "


    ''The resentment of Atticaholian folks beforehand beforehand, but I didn''t expect that things were much more serious than they expected.


    A weak civilians actually a counter-state, becoming the jade is not awkward.


    It seems that only makes a bigger concession. ''


    The thoughts in the brain have turned sharply, but the movements in the hands of the black bat king have not stopped, and they angered: "You stupid! You don''t know what the enemy is facing it."


    "I am not so afraid of humans like you."


    In the face of the warning of your friends, Maxims does not agree.


    According to his observations in these years, the most powerful force of the Earth is just that the group who likes to wear a hazy out-of-cost dress, and the variety of variants that have been on the verge of extinction, insufficient.


    Fundamental can''t stop tens of thousands of military equipped with a variety of high-tech equipment, itself has a big army.


    "I am not talking about humanity."


    If you have finished your husband, Musha is in the same face, asked: "What does the king, what do you mean?"


    Although she does not recognize Maxims''s despite attitude towards humanity, it is hard to say that the group of humans on the earth is indeed a biggest threat to their elegance.


    When is the different people, when is the enemy that is more terrible than humans?


    "We have no other enemies."


    I suddenly got this news, Maxims appeared in the brain as if there was a flashing, a terrible guess in the heart, if there is a hidden in the heart, but still dares to be sure, like self-comfort, whisper whispered.


    According to the understanding of your pro, the other party is discouraged to lie to him in this kind of thing.


    Unfortunately, the Black Bat King did not continue to explain.


    "That, interruption, the connection between the protective cover and the scanner has been released, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice sounded in the hall, pulling the attention of everyone in the field.


    "Who!" "Sai Bo?" "Damn!" ......


    Several people''s reactions are different, or exclaimed, or vigilant, or doubt.


    The fastest person of the reaction is a highly warning of Musha, but her movement is slow.


    I confirmed that I was in an instant that I faded with the total control room, Maxims became large, and did not hesitate to press the micro-climbing button hidden in the cuff.


    Next moment, white light flashed, and a invisible space fluctuated in the hall.


    When everyone opened their eyes, Maxims'' figure has been replaced by two tentacles, purple black young women with a forehead.

 331 Chapter 327, Great, is a world of self

    "Maxims!"


    On the high platform of the Royal Palace, a white light flashed, a short man who left Hu smashed his forehead, and the falling hit from the air, and a young man saw it next to him, and quickly Hold it.


    Deep sucking two sighs, depression due to spatial metastasis, Maxim stares at the young man in front of the eyes, stunned: "They have come, the same as you foresee, Bernarda."


    Since you know your good brother in advance, you will come back to find trouble, how can he only prepare a backhand.


    Before going to the Palace, he ordered his own position to stand up and interchangeably, as long as the signal was received, he immediately pulled back from the palace.


    "Adults, we will never let the masters hurt you."


    Bernarda is full of firm.


    "I believe you."


    The encouraged patted each other''s shoulders, Maxim stepped to the edge of the high platform, overlooking the unique army of the next assembly, whispered Tudo: "Dear brothers and sisters!


    The royal family has returned, let them taste the anger of our oppressed people! "


    The traps prepared in advance were broken, and he could only choose to use people''s tactics to die each other.


    ..................


    "Sneak into the failed."


    Listening to the deafening outside, this roar of the roar, Wanda is quite a pity.


    "No, yet."


    Extending the index finger shakes, Sai Bo looked at the little witch, solemnly, "as long as we grasp the enemies in this city, then the Maxims seized, complete the goals, is still a successful sneak. "


    "There is more than 7,000 enemies who rushed towards us, just standing that I can''t make me play, and I have to completely solve half an hour."


    Looking at the smart screen map, the dense mangrich red dot, the side of the Pipero''s mouth, no words: "Let''s mention that we are just a small army, and the large team is attacking the palace."


    The Lona palm is turned, and the Connecting the avian alloy chain will tie the five temporary losses. The two temporarily lost consciousness is strict and then coming to your boyfriend. The cold channel: "In front of the absolute power, the quantity is meaningless "


    If you can let go of your hands and feet, you don''t matter, she estimates that one of them can only brush the city.


    This is a fact that she combined with Alita collected, as well as the fact that I have seen in my own time.


    Although the ability of this group of aliens is strange, 99% of the abilities have no increase in their own strength, and there is no difference in people with ordinary humans.


    "Northern Polaris said it."


    It is worth a green woman who has shown a few points of his father''s domineering. Sai Bo only is pleased to be very pleased. Value. "


    After that, the back of the armor is connected to the data cable on the Attiland core server, and a horse will go to the building gate.


    It is time to perform the truly sneak!


    ..................


    On the road in front of the cylindrical building, a group of clothes are different, but the men and women in the same type of guns are in order to discrete in all areas, and the look is stressed.


    According to the Maxims adult, Attic defense center has been broken by a group of royal family, the opponent is very powerful, and the first time of the enemy is absolutely don''t hesitate, and go directly to death.


    '' ~'' '' ~'' '' ~'' ......


    Suddenly, the door of the cylindrical building closed, the window was opened, so that everyone was trembled.


    Looking at the black tattoo from the building from the building of the mountain, the earthquake pressure on the ground is quiet.


    "Dry him!"


    After a few seconds, a three-point angry, three-point fear, three-point roar came out of the crowd, as if a Mars that fell into the explosive barrel, instantly accumulated this recherage to a very angry Ignite.


    Next moment, countless red spot is lit up from below, it is like a crowd of ants, turns into a star, and sprinkled into the black body in the air.


    ''Boom! '''' Boom! '''' Boom! ''...


    In the face of these possibilities, the energy bomb that is wiped by Steve, Sai Bo does not avoid it, people have them fall on themselves.


    In no accident, these energy bombs, like the two of the two beautiful attacks, even the thin film shield formed by the Lianyang War in the body surface is unable to break.


    And these attacks are too dispersed, although it looks overlapping, but it is only very small part of his bullets, and most of the attacks have fallen above the cylindrical buildings behind.


    The gravel is exhausted, and the smoke is not tracked.


    Looking at the no-destructive black warfare in the half-air, the bottom of the discrete is unconscious, and the same thought: ''How to win? ''


    However, they have already embarked on the road, abandoning all challenges of the unfamiliar resistant, naturally will not be so strong that the enemy is strong, but further stimulates the anger and unspeakable in the deep heart.


    After the attack is invalid, the all-world civilians have throw away the high-tech firearms in his hand, take out the most primitive combat method, and stand up with the enemy in front of the enemy.


    Staring at the anti-returning resistors below the next group, Sai Bo didn''t know what to think, the eyes suddenly became deep, sigh: "Sleep first, wake up, you will come forward that the world you expect will come."


    If you don''t know that the Black Bat King has abolished Attilan''s blood pulse surname system, let the right to be determined by the people, he must have chosen to solve it with the alien brothers, and help this group of resistors. .


    Although I don''t know if the Black Bat King can really bring a better life for the Attican people, Maxims must not.


    According to Alitta collected in Atticland, the guy is just a pure wild home.


    Don''t look at him now, the slog is shouting, showing a big public look, in fact, do not pay attention to the life of civilians, the leather X has not been successful, and it has begun to clean it internally, gather the right, and The transport captain is the same.


    Next moment, the blue white electricity jumped from the surface of the black arm and brought a burst.


    One second, two seconds ...


    A thousand, two thousand ...


    As a blue-white electric light continues to shuttle on the ground, the crowd of dense Ma Ma is in the same way, and it is inserted into a film, which is in a coma.


    In less than ten seconds, there is no one that can stand up.


    After solving all enemies nearby, the blue-white electric light did not stop the footsteps, but ridiculous toward the city center.

 332 Chapter 328 Is Zero three equal to how much?

    In the face of the raging people, the black bodes are dark, they are in the bottom of the pot, stare at the little man who hides the army of the army and proudly.


    "Do you want to catch me back to the trial, have you retained your own rights? Hand!"


    It seems that the other''s eyes, Maxims took the chest, roared: "You are a hypocritical villain! Stupid coward!"


    Due to emotional excitement, the sound of hoarse sounds with a megaphone, covering the surrounding guns and explosions, allowing the turtle to listen to the people in the palace.


    "Wang, what should we do?"


    I glanced over the shield value on the projection screen next to it, and Musasa worried.


    She never thought that she actually had a weakness of civilians to force this dilemma.


    If it is not the energy shield outside of the Royal Palace, they may have already god the corpse by an angry civilians outside.


    I heard this problem, the black bat king also feels a headache.


    The development of things has already been expected.


    As long as you get rid of the heart, you can use your throat. He can solve the five slag outside, let your dear brother and these incited civilians see what is called ''Kings anger, volt corpse.


    In this way, it does not match his interests. He needs a born of Atticland, not an empty city.


    "We may ask what good ways they have."


    I thought that the brunette man who can see some, the crystal tests.


    "No, wait for me to open the protective cover, go to Maxims alone, you have two sisters to find a place to hide."


    I took a lot of pockets, and the black bat king turned his eyes to his little scorpion, waving to the road: "Just solve Maxims, it is enlarged by his abilities to enlarge the inner emotional civilians."


    In half, the black bat is a glimpse, turned around, solemnly staring at the palace outside the palace.


    A blue-white lightning spans the distance from the large half of the city, from far and near, blinking to the outside world.


    Next moment, like a triggered multi-Novinate, the all-in army in the outer army of the royal palace is outside the other, and there is no response to the end, and it starts to fall down, showing a strange flesh and blood.


    Similarly, the loss of Maxims was shocked, and the frightened gave a four-week, and they screamed: "Who is it?"


    Is this the unknown enemy in my brother?


    "One passing superhero."


    Don''t see others, first heard his voice.


    Look, look at the right, Maxims, found that in addition to several of the people around, the tens of thousands of people were actually solved by the other party less than ten seconds!


    The radius is like, "Who is it!" Give me out! "


    When all supporters around, Maxims understand that Maxims understand that they are completely planted.


    Without these civilians as a chip, my brother will definitely not let him.


    Blue-white electric scratch is long-distance, with a violation of mechanics law, from far super ordinary people''s visual limit, it is stationary, still does not move, revealing a black armor wrapped in electric light.


    "Avengers Union? Tony Stark?"


    In the case where the other party said, he saw this technically technically a sense of armor.


    "He is the black bike king''s allies found in the earth, the villain leader of the offensive defense center."


    Bernahachi explained.


    He has seen this war armor in the future fragment they meet.


    "You can call me - knight."


    I have a few culprits that hide in the energy shield, and Sai Bo is late.


    After equipped with Dai Sen ball, the limit of the speed mode limit is not energy, but the material of the Lianyang War itself, and the power of the distortion of the epitope generating engine.


    Now, his speed mode has been raised ten times, the highest can do 100 times to accelerate!


    If there is no one layer of energy shield, Maxim is like other people, lying on the ground.


    Then, Sai Bo reached a palm and pressed the invisible shield on the front of the front.


    Next moment, the violent energy flies from the round ball of the war armor, and continues to gather in the palm of the hand, and finally compressed to the ultimate, turned into a blazing white light column, squatting, hitting a close at hand Energy shield value.


    Substant by high energy light, the surrounding air started to rise, and the original invisible energy shield was forced to reveal.


    "Wait, the black bat priest gives you what benefits, I have three times!"


    Maxims rushed, delusions


    He is very clear, the exterior energy shroud does not stop the other side, once the shield is forced,


    "Is Zero three equal to how much?"


    Sai Bo asked a question of primary school students.


    "Of course it is zero ..."


    The answer has just been out, Maxims understand what the other party means, the face is shocked, and the guy is angry. "Is there any charm of the black bat king? Whether it is your stranger, or those royal family Members, they are willing to help him! "


    From a small to big, whether it is a relatives around, or the strangers around them, the attitude towards the two brothers is a heate.


    No matter what the other party is doing, it is the praise of people around, but no matter how good it yourself, you get cold-eyed, or even ridicule.


    This is also the main reason for his rebellion.


    '' ~'' ~ '' ~'' ......


    With a voice of a sound circuit, a black smoke floats from the giant discs under the foot, guarding the shield of women such as Maxims and flashes two times and disappears.


    "~"


    I don''t slowly go to the front of the short man, Saibo is soaked, I am glaring: "I am not helping him, but to help those who dare to press the human head as a powerful exploiter, wave Herorandy rebellion from weapons. "


    "What joke!"


    The Maxim face revealed a mistake, and I was angry: "Do you think who you are? Do you want to save the world?"


    He does not believe that this silent payment in the world does not ask for any return.


    "I said, I am just a superhero passing."


    Take the explosion gun in the hands of the other person, the right palm will cover the other''s throat, slowly lift it, and the left palm will draw a black sharp blade, and the other party''s heart, and the homogeneration is ready to go.


    Sai Bo welcomed the eyes of the other party, and the tone became the cold: "I hate you this kind of play with my heart, and use ordinary people to achieve a private guy."


    Next moment, the black blade broke out.


    "stop!"


    On the occasion of the millennium, anger carried a violent shock wave, flying out of black warfare.

 333 Chapter 329 Outputs a full scream man

    Stabilize your body, there is no angry on the face of Sai Bo, but no sneak attack, but the mouth is slightly tight.


    If it is true that the purpose of killing Maxims, he will not approach the other party as just now, let him or other people have a chance to intervene, but directly open the speed mode, take a knife with a knife.


    The purpose of making this move is to try to test the Kian Sensen, which is called the most stronger of the millennium in Atticland.


    Look at the other party is not really guessed, what happened here is the other party, even actively promoted.


    From the other party''s initiative to prevent yourself from causing the culprit of Attiland''s culprit, it is indeed within the other plan.


    The only accident may be a person''s intervene.


    I didn''t see the life and death, I was bleached by myself, and the Black Bat King quickly slammed the black warfare that floated in the half-air.


    "Hey ~ I dare to sneak me, I thought it was okay, I have such a cheap thing."


    Sai Bo looked at the data measured on the smart screen and smiled.


    He is regrettable to test the people who test the Angyang War, did not expect this guy to actively sent the door.


    With the strength of the other party, it should be able to force the part of the Lianyang War.


    Black armor instantly makes a blue-white lightning, brushed hundreds of stunning an alien poor, attacked it, and slammed a note.


    Seeing blue and white electricity from the first time that the opponent''s body surface, the Black Bat King was noticeable.


    However, the speed gap between the two is too big. When he just realizes the opponent''s attack, the fist carrying the power of the mountain has fallen on the chin that is covered with him.


    ''boom! ''


    Along with a huge dream, a white gas wave blows in a black fist with the border of the lower jaw.


    Feel the slight pain from the lower jaw, the Black Bat King is a moving, converting the electronic energy stored in the cell into a special force field, wants to take this to stabilize the huge impact of the huge impact of yourself .


    ''boom! ''


    Didn''t wait for him to react, it is a box that is in the same position, so that his rise speed suddenly increases.


    It seems to understand the intentions of the other party, the black bat Wang Subi is giving up resistance, letting the fist who can''t bring too big hurt to himself, pushing him to continue to the sky from the whole country.


    When the two came to the dome, the energy shroud wrapped in the outside of Attic is like a spiritual shroud, which automatically opened a hole that can be passed by the two, and waited for a black blue white. It is slowly closed.


    During this time, Alita will not be idle, take the opportunity to crack the Action of the firewall, which controls the main functions of this high-tech city in their hands.


    Overlooking the earth, the earth is full of large pit and grayish dust, the Saibo is broken off, and the opposite side is as strong as a strong man, Shen Sheng: "Tell me with me."


    He is pulling the other party, it is for testing, collecting the actual data of the Trien Watman after the upgrade. If you open the speed mode, the other party may not touch your shadow.


    Not pure bullying, this battle naturally lost its meaning.


    I heard the words, the black bat is silent, and he is tasty.


    Even if you are in vacuo, he can still explore the discourse of the other party with his ability.


    From the opponent''s raid to the short a few seconds of the off-Atland, the Black Bat King probably guess the intention of each other.


    Although I don''t understand why the other person wants to play with themselves, he just sneaked the other party once, just in order to save his brother.


    I apologize for the table, he does not mind satisfying the unreasonable requirements of the other party.


    Moreover, he is very interested in the man who describes his little scorpion, horrible, and horrible, he is also very interested in seeing the other party in the insight.


    Next moment, the two black shadows hit together.


    However, this time did not have any sound and waves, only two remaining shadows were played in the secret of the dark starry.


    ''Shield integrity: 96.5%''


    Sai Bo looked at the shield value in the upper left corner of the screen, as well as the data of the black bat king, and the completion of the noodles and the completion of the complex.


    Although the energy of Tri Yang''s armor is almost unlimited, it still takes a certain period of time, once the enemy attack is more than self-repairing speed, and can break the surface shield.


    The strength of the Black Bat King is much stronger than he has previously expected.


    The other party only relys the self-repair speed of the shield, and in just two minutes, the other is in just two minutes.


    Of course, this also said that he took the initiative to give up the defense, take the reason for injury to the treatment.


    However, it is still unable to deny the power of the king.


    Combined with the data collected by the Lianyang War, as well as the case where the Saibo has previously observed.


    The hammer god of the body quality of the black bat king is still a large, possibly and the green giant of the anger.


    If you add the way you just sneak your attack, the other party is likely to have already touched the threshold of the subaracaple.


    The title of the most stronger people in the millennium has never been walked.


    The fist is interlaced, and it is printed on each other''s chest.


    The black armor retreats two steps, raising the fist is pursuing, but suddenly interrupts attacks, racking the arms before blocking.


    Hitting now, the Black Bat King has already regretted, the opposite guy actually slammed the hard armored armor, taking a play for injury.


    His physical quality is much stronger than ordinary metals, but it is not true steel body, but a flesh and blood.


    At a certain intensity attack, it is still painful!


    "Hey ~"


    Feel the pain coming from the chest, the black bod king can''t help it out.


    When he realized that the violent energy has been issued from his mouth, carrying unmatched power, sweeping the black arm armor to the front.


    ''boom! ''


    Translucent, light blue, high-energy impact wave bombing in a circle of ripples, black warfa flying out of nearly 100 meters, can be solemn.


    ''Shield integrity: 92.1%''


    I glanced at the shield value in the upper left corner.


    Actually, you will beat the shield value of nearly 5%!


    ''It seems that the ability of the other party must be launched by the mouth. ''


    Sai Bo did a half-section, recalling the painful screams that had just sounded, and a new question in the brain: ''However, vacuum can also sound? ''

 334 Chapter 330 seals are strengthened

    "Analyze the essence, characteristics, and weakness of the other party attack?"


    No time to browse the data collected by Lieyang War A, Qi Bo asked.


    "Need more data."


    I heard this answer, Sai Bo double eyes, muttered: "In this case, take out the real thing."


    Endless light flies from the round ball from the center of the warfare, along the internal energy transmission line, rush to the right arm after a fear.


    Extend your palm, five fingertips, point light suddenly emerge from the palm.


    As the energy aggregation, the blazing white spot begins to grow rapid, elongated, and expands into a red white sword for one meter long.


    The long sword tail was held in the black armor. The three centimeters above the palm of the palm were also co-integrated by energy. The sword was cylindrical, and the Star Wars Series Jedi Samurai and Sites used The sword has eight points.


    The difference is that the weapon is completely condensed by energy, and the function is also more than the original radiaulus.


    Waving two red swords, Sai Bo smiled, shouting the line in a bunming game in the past: "The knife is born, the soul is good."


    Feeling the threat of the blazing blade, the Black Bat King did not pay attention to the meaning of the meaning of the other party, and the expression began to be dignified and gradually serious.


    Intuition tells him that this weapon can really hurt himself!


    Rotary, extend the black people in front of the right palm, and mobilize the electronic energy stored in the depths of the cells to continue to converge.


    In the next second, the red orange light column was sprayed from the strong man in his hands.


    Since the sword hurts yourself, he will never give each other''s opportunities.


    Unfortunately, he made a mistake.


    "."


    Gently read a skill name, the game is holding the long sword, and gently watching the light column in front.


    Rotary, a blazing white moon is detached from the sword, and the .


    Two attacks meet, no explosion, no loud noise, only endless light and heat carry useless information chaos, being swallowed by a quiet, cold universe.


    Finally dissipated in invisible.


    Seeing, the two are frown.


    The Sai Bo responded faster, playing a long sword in his hand, dancing a sword light in front of him, and the words have a word: "Phantom sword dance."


    Then, hundreds of chip arcs are prepared into a big net, covering the opposite scholar man.


    He has launched a low-rate magnetic mode.


    I know that only the kind of energy attack can not stop the other party, the black bat is no longer hesitating, the third time, the fourth time in life makes his ability, turning to the front, the mutual drink: "Scattered!"


    Next moment, more violent than the previous two times, the energy density turned ten times more than 10 shock beams from this most varied population, and then quickly spread, and rapidly greeted the blazing network to the front.


    Light blue distorted ripples met the sword nets that contained endless front, the two were dead for less than ten seconds, and the blazing white sword net was silent, and the remaining part was printed on the surrounding earth.


    ''! ''


    A sword swept the blue shock wave in front of him, and Sai Bo did not prepare to give the other person astonishing time: "Extreme Ghost Swords - Virtue!"


    Lift the red white sword, treat it as a one-time long gun, throw it with the most powerful look.


    In an instant, there was another blazing white sword to condense in the palm, the Saibo arm did not stop, the thrown speed is getting faster, the blue white arc of the war armor is more and more.


    One handle, two handles, three handles ...


    Looking at hundreds of thousands of thousands of blazing white long swords formed in front, and the sense of death threatened above, the Black Bat Wang Head has risen a unknown fire.


    Speaking of good discuss, how come now become a life and death?


    I don''t want to stay again, take a deep breath (ghost to know how to inhale it in vacuo), double palm is a horn, put it before the lips.


    "Roar!!!"


    A ruthless erection of anger is out.


    Below, the two people who are confrontation in Atticae have heard this sound from the sky, echoing in the city for a long time, all of the face is changed.


    One time, the sword was pulled.


    More than a few times before, the light blue shock wave sprayed, the passing, the space around it seems to have a distortion.


    And, this shock wave is not as distracting as a few times, and the ripple presents a circle of the same size, opposite the front of the Jielong.


    The impact of the extremely condensed waves, the red-white long sword only insisted that there was less than three seconds, and one was broken, and finally annihilated under continuous rush.


    After destroying the blazing dragon, this brings together the strongest hitting of the black bike is still in the remainder of the remaining power, with the speed of the light, and the black armor in front of the front.


    Wrap each other, go to the distance rolled away.


    ''! ''


    A nine-thousand-meter-high mountain is immediately suffered from innocent disasters, directly from the energy shock of the energy shock, and it is a huge gap that is like a fuss.


    ''boom! ''


    After shocked the road to the front of the road, the translucent shock wave is still going, and it is heavy on the earth''s moon, and set off the sky.


    ''Shield integrity: 0%


    Damage of warfare: 23.1% ''


    I climbed from the ground, shaking the dust on the body, and I looked at the gust of the asthma in the half-air, I regretted: "Unfortunately, I will break the defense of the Rieyang Battle."


    At the same time, silently raise the level of threats in the bottom of the bottom.


    This guy is likely to be poorly unspeakable.


    And well known, a little bit is often means ...


    The huge energy stored inside the chest sphere is well in the surrounding special conversion device.


    Then, these are integrated into an invisible quark, electronics, and lights ...


    Then, countless basic particles synthesize a wide range of atoms under the traction of a special force, and these atoms are swallowed and absorbed by the surrounding nano robots.


    After collecting enough atoms, the nano robots began to start crazy self-replication, and increased.


    The scars of the Sirang Watfitting also recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye, less than half a minute, it will restore it.


    Then, the energy shield of the body surface also begins slowly, according to this speed, there may be no need for ten minutes, all the efforts made in the king of the Black Bat King have been useless.


    "Hey, the seal is strengthened."


    Saibo sighed.


    "What seal, master?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Just as Sai Bo is ready to continue the endless battle, the figure is sudden, and the bispel moves.


    "Stiqi, Help!"

 335 Chapter 331 The story happened in the corner

    "Alita, scan the mountain range in front of the mountain, see if there is any abnormality."


    I heard this milk, a slightly familiar shout, Sai Bo moved hiked, and hurriedly opened the super vision to take a huge gap in the mountains that were hugely attacked by the Black Bat King.


    "Coordinates (3.23, 0.454¦Ð, 0.128¦Ð), hidden artificial devices in the hidden star ship."


    After three seconds, Alita gave an answer, but a new question is still unable to take the head: "The other''s invisible technological technology is not low, if it is not a launching multi-phase detectors, I can''t Discover the existence of each other.


    So, how do you find abnormalities? "


    Silently recorded a message on your own little book: I suspect that there is a super-perceived ability, which can be clearly effective in the vacuum environment.


    "intuition."


    The answer given by Sai Bo is also as she.


    I glanced at the strong man over the empty, the black armor was instantly turned into a blue-white electric light, and the red dotted red dot to Alitta marked in the map.


    He now has no time to continue to fight and save people.


    I didn''t continue to do it, but the black bat king, which was full of sweating, and the squid of the limbs were also long.


    Only the strongest hit just issued, and the whole consumption of the electronic energy sold for three years.


    Even so, only give the other person''s warfare, some ''skin trauma'', and the damage he caused actually in just half a minute.


    How do you play this?


    Estimated your own physical strength and the remaining energy, you can only issue a two-way attack just now.


    I will be able to shoot it again!


    Although I don''t know why the other party suddenly changed attention, give up the victory that the other, but he is not interested in keeping the idea.


    Otherwise, in case the misunderstanding, what should I do again?


    ..................


    "The dead little monster!"


    Among the spacious Star Ships, a group of guns who took a burst can not stop running, and raised the muzzle from time to time, pulling two down triggers, leaving a group focus on the four weeks.


    A few arms of arms, full-scale teeth, with a few tentacles of the back and heads, ride between the intricate steel corridors, constantly flashing, and hopping the attack, knocking down Another chase.


    Soon, it followed the induction in the past and came to his goal gate.


    ''- -''


    Scratch a few clusters, and tap the shallow scratches on the surface of the alloy gate, the blue monster eyeball is turned, turned to the rear enemy.


    The fiscar of the moon, whispered, and opened the ridicule mode.


    "Ah ~~ Give me a death!"


    With the old-yellow aliens of the head-collar, they have a roaring, and the robbers of '' '' ''lighten the burst shot to the maximum power, and they do not hesitate to deduct the trigger.


    ''! '''' ! '''' ! ''...


    Stich seems to be unknown in general. Before the energy bombs reached, the danger is from the attack range, and the alloy door is bombarded in place.


    Then, from the side of the fall, the losers who lost their consciousness touched a round ball, start the top of the switch, and looted the people in the rear.


    "Universal hand thunder, hide!"


    Part of the eye-catching slap saw the ball that flew to himself, the face was changed, and the legs were running.


    ''Boom! ''


    "Haha ~"


    Laughing two sisters, Stitchma does not stop, ran back to the alloy gate, drill from the centrally melted big hole.


    Seeing the blue monster that is broken, one is being detained in a transparent capsule container, dressed in a pink long skirt, the skin of the skin is wheat color, the little girl is getting up, and the bright big Eyes, waved their own love: "Stiqi, I am here!"


    Lille. "


    The low language, Stii is preparing to have actions, but the back and closed metal door suddenly opened.


    A group of colorful looters followed it, rushed in.


    Rotary, it is a man who is angry.


    In this shipment of the Shiya Brain, the robbery did not dare to let go of your hands and feet as usual, using a big power weapon.


    I am afraid that I accidentally destroy the key devices in the bridge, leading to the problem of the Star ship, and afterwards have been thrown into the space to feed the star.


    In this regard, a group of ordinary interstellarians naturally difficult to have the enemy of Schici this biochemical transformation weapon.


    Lille not far away, hammering the glass wall, cheering for his own friends: "Come on! Stii, kill them! Come on!"


    Suddenly, a red skin, the left eye is embedded with mechanical eyeballs, and the high aliens who left the beard from the captain seat, and several steps to the capsule container, will be able to capture the little girl from caught.


    "Ah ~!"


    I was awkward, I found that the cold, oppressed, the feelings of the oppression, the cheerful expression on the face disappeared, in the air, the little short legs, exclaimed: "Stii, Help!"


    She is just a five-year-old little girl, but there is no more fearless spirit of ''to me'' to meet the danger, and I will ask my most trusted small partner.


    I heard the people''s screams, the aliens did not be angry, and the face revealed a conspiracy to smile, pulled out the baking pistol of the waist, and brought the little girl black and beautiful hair, the blue monster in front of the front Threatening: "Let go of the weapon, you will be smashed, otherwise ..."


    " ..."


    Stopping the action, staring at the beard aliens in front of the country, and a burst of threats in the sore throat, the cold voice: "Let go of the Lei Lu!"


    "Haha ~ It seems that you really care about this indigenous cub, snapshot, I said!"


    Laughing two times, the beard alien left hand slightly added slightly, and pinched a pain.


    "hateful!"


    ''! ''


    A roar, slammed the firearms of the hand, Stiqi looked at the painful little girl, unwillingly hanging down his head, giving up resistance.


    Seeing that only a few looters have been able to take the special shackles that have been prepared from the side, and the two opponents of Shi Di are firmly behind.


    "The captain, the goal has been captured."


    After installing the ankle, a thief''s eye-catching blue aliens quickly ran to the big beard alien, invited to the work: "What should I do if the indigenous cub on the backward planet?"


    "We are not brave, how can we do things that are not tooth selling children."


    The beard aliens stared at the hands of rushing lith, and the face revealed: "So, or send her to hell."

 336 Chapter 332, Lollipop

    Suddenly, a blue-white electric light drops from the sky, and it is like a thunder that is angry with the gods. It is necessary to wash the pollution of the world.


    Seeing the moment of Blue White lightning, the beard alien aware of nothing, immediately wanting to make a small girl in his hands, ready to deduct the trigger.


    But suddenly I didn''t know when, I have lost the control of the two arms, and I can''t even bend my little finger.


    "who are you?"


    Dead is staring at this unfamiliar black armor in front of him, and a big beard is directly sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    In his information he collected, the original planet labeled C-53 at the foot belongs to Ascard in the foot of the Krig Empire, but this planet does not have the existence of civilized guardians, and the technology level is also very backward. The strong is even more rare.


    So he dared to pick up this reward from the collector, worth 500 million stars, big shaking to this original planet, kidnap a little girl, as a bait.


    "How do you like to ask this question?"


    Shake the head, Saibo did not answer your front.


    He finally understood why the aunt did so like to take your head to the chiro ship.


    No him, this kind of "God Block" feel is too cool, it is simply to stop.


    Then pick up the Lillana, throw away the broken arm of her neck, and take the other party in his arms, no longer visually, the big beard alien.


    As for why it is not directly rescued from the other party, he dares to guarantee that this year is only five years old, the physique of the tamper is opened, and the arc produced by the surface of the war.


    Instead, choose the first time to cut the arms of this robbery, let him lose the chance of the dog''s urgency.


    '' ~'' '' ~'' '' ~''


    In the next second, the rest of the beard aliens took the lead in the neck''s head, and slowly rolled down under the drag of gravitational.


    The beard aliens didn''t understand, why do such a original, backward planet, there is a survive system that can be seen from the Star Ship that he is specially customized from the Peaceful Lovers Club.


    Moreover, the speed of the other party is actually until you have a point.


    Full of resentment, eventually returning to the ingredients sold to him the wrong intelligence.


    Who is a special garden star suitable for sight! ! !


    "Lille, Hey, close your eyes."


    I heard this kind of warmth, a little familiar voice, Li Lu is inexplicably.


    When the peak monkey''s trend is closed, he closes his eyes, squats on the chest of the black warfare, waiting for the next directive.


    Seeing the invincible captain in the mind, the enemy is instantly spike, and the heart of the restraint next to the slap is instantly collapsed, and it is rushing to escape from outside the door.


    However, Sai Bo will give them this opportunity, and the palm is condensed out of seven triangle darts, and it is random in front of him.


    These seven darts are scattered, and the speed is getting faster and faster in flight, and it seems to have long eyes, and it can automatically adjust the direction, and it is close to his own goal.


    '' ~'' ~ '' ~'' ......


    A sullen sullenness of the somewhere came from outside the door. Only the audience in the field and Schiki were loud, and Li Lu slammed his eyes closed, silently waiting.


    She read this plot in the movie. Once the adults let the children closes their eyes, they must have something that is not willing to let the other person see.


    Combined with the current situation, it is likely to look like those robberies, and there are many bad guys, and there are many blood.


    "How much life signal is left in this Star Show?"


    Sai Buming asked.


    "Remove you and these two, there are still 143 intensity of life signals."


    Looking at the star ship 3D structure drawing in Alita and the green mark above, the Saibo nodded, pulled out three red white capsules from the waist, and gently throw it next to it, ordered: "You manipulate these three Team SX-1 type burst ship combat robot to pack up, remember to clean up clean. "


    "understand."


    After helping Stiqi, I took it to a room with Xiao Loli, Sai Bo was gently placed on the ground, soft: "Okay, you can open it."


    "Are you an iron man? Is it a friend of Stiqi?"


    Looking at the black tarants close at hand, Lille''s eyes are flashing, curious.


    "Forgot me so soon, Luo Luo?"


    Open the mask and expose your own true performance, Saibo smiled.


    "Lollipops!"


    Seeing this black hair, the handsome man, the Luo Luo''s brain is the top of the sweet carable lollipop, which is out of mouth.


    The back is embarrassed to scratch the back of his back and the back of Sishi, the surprise adds: "Amount ... It turned out to be you ~ Big Brother! Are you also an alien?"


    "who are you?"


    Sitiki next to it is not so polite, alert.


    When I was on the beach yesterday, he felt that it was very uncommon to the seemingly ordinary men and women, and each brought him a sense of threats that have never seen.


    Today, the other party happens to appear here, and you don''t think much.


    Know that this'' dog is worried about what, Sai Bozhen said: "Sai Bo Zodo Tonit, a Putut Tong''s rich second generation, and a superhero."


    "Super hero."


    Li Luo Kuo, a dull, a slowdown: "Is the Iron Man?"


    "Yes."


    "Then who you and Sol are more powerful?"


    "I am more powerful than him."


    Rotating, I have touched two blue white capsules from the pocket, and the palm is gently.


    ''~'' X2


    White smoke is scattered, the discs of the two slap in the palm appear.


    Sai Bo looked back to Lille and Stii''s back, and the two discs were posted on each other.


    Immediately, such as the ink, the ink is poured out from the edge of the disc, and the limbs of the two are constantly spread, and the blink of an eye is a set of secret black coats.


    "What is this, big brother?"


    Pulled the new clothes on the body and asked Lu Lu.


    "Aerospace service, you can survive things in space."


    Saibo observed less and less life signals in the screen, explained.


    Since this battlefield is in the moon, even outer space, how can he not prepare in advance.


    He is not willing to see the tragedy of "Galaxy Guard 2".


    "Walk, go first and a few big sister, I will send you back to Xiawei."


    Waiting for the last life signal disappears, Saibo retracted Lilong, and the dog next to the dog, whispered: "Let''s put a firework, Alita."


    Rotary, from the sky, and the outer waves, the black bat is coming to the Lonna and others.

 337 Chapter 333s origin

    "Nothing?"


    Looking at the black warfare that slowly descended from the sky, Lonna eyebrows, with the magnetic field on the side, quickly flying to his boyfriend, and concerned.


    "You still don''t worry about me?"


    Sai Bo language is relaxed.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters of Wangda also rushed over and stared at the two little guys in the opponent, curious: "These two are?"


    Locked a dog in his arms, Saibo touched their helmet into transparent mode, introduced: "This blue little guy is called Stii, next to ..."


    "Big sister, you are good, my name is Lu Lu, I just saw it yesterday."


    Li Lu Lu''s eye is turned, and I suddenly thought of two beautiful big sisters who were with this big brother. I introduced myself.


    "It''s you, Luo, how do you run this place?"


    No need to remind the other party, Wang Da has already put this although there is only one side, but the impressive cute little girl recognizes it, touch the hair of the other party, soft.


    "I was arrested by a big bad guy, the big brother and Stitch saved me!"


    ......


    ......


    As a few people chat, the time is gradually passing, and the all-world civilians lying on the ground also woke up.


    After the people wake up for seven or eight eight, the Black Bat King was a group of Atticland, and she was tuned to be strict Maxims, came to the most central high platform of the city.


    In the square, the eyes of the original civilians that were confused were instantly angry, staring at the top of the dead, and the beasts of the mortar.


    If it is not a weapon, the gun has been cut by Lona, and they will definitely shoot without hesitation.


    '' ~''


    The unequal civilians have a movement, and a huge suddenly sounded, and the scene is quiet.


    Overlooking the leadership, the black bat king began to make your hands quickly, refer to the system of several countries in the Earth and their history, and the most suitable set of Attica-based institutions.


    Musha acts as a real-time translation: "I have seen everyone''s yearning to the beautiful life, I represented the Eti Lan Room, from now on, officially abolished the ''anteody positioning'' system, and set up an Attica Parliament. everyone¡­¡­"


    After listening to the new government promulgated by the Black Bat King, the Sai Bo got nodded, and he got toward a few people: "The performance ends, let''s go back, Caminoa Harbin Memorial Day celebration is about to start."


    "I have to show the call dance with the students, will you come, big brother, big sister?"


    Lu Lu asked with a wing.


    "Of course!" X3


    ..................


    Tianship synchronous satellite track, one place, hidden a small spacecraft.


    "Warning! Monitor the energy fluctuation of the experimental population of C-53-1!"


    "Warning! Monitor the energy fluctuation of the experimental population of C-53-1!"


    ......


    As the harsh alarm sounds, the blue skin aliens who are lying in the rear seat of the cabin are awakened from the sleep dream. Panic Zhang came to the front handling desk before confirming that the detection system did not have an error. I hurriedly dialed an emergency communication channel.


    ''Drop ~''


    After five seconds, as a sound, a huge blue skull appeared in front of the projection screen.


    "what''s up?"


    "Charrick adult, you have a message in the C-53-1 experimental population."


    After encrypting the data detected by the investigation system, the package will be packaged to each other, and the blue aliens respectfully report.


    He was originally only a general scholar of the seventh fleet of the Kerie Empire. Formerly Shang Luo South was announced after the rebel country, he took the initiative to rush to this new to high allegator.


    After a good completion of the test, I finally got the trust of the other party. I didn''t expect that the original planet sent by this bird did not pull the original planet to perform the most boring investigation task.


    "Very good, don''t worry, always pay attention to their movements."


    I nodded with appreciation, Charik said: "I don''t show up now, I need a little time to plan action."


    After a high allegator, the permissions were further improved, and he didn''t intend to find an experimental project named ''C53001'' in the core database.


    Similar biological transformation experiments, the Krie Empire is not 10,000, and there are eight thousand.


    What truly caused him is the top three - C53 of this experimental item number.


    C-53 planet!


    This seemingly original planet did not only have a monster in Carol Danfus not only decades ago, which itself has a batch of indigenous organs that can be automatically awakened.


    Moreover, according to historical records, this planet is in the Milky Way, the only life planet that is still in good health after the power of the Phoenix.


    Behind this planet must hide the secrets!


    To put it, he still thanks to the woman who is ashamed of the empire.


    If she is not her eyes on her eyes, she will really not notice such a flat, original planet.


    After detail, after the content of this secret experiment, he found that scientists who originally created this experiment were really a genius!


    In the indigenous of the original planet, the group of the world has a super-capacity group, and then selected a number of indigenous transformations, in order to cultivate a group of super-capacity warriors.


    Unfortunately, the results of the experiment have not been like the genius scientist, but it can''t be said to be completely failed.


    Due to the instability of the artificial implanted gene, the group of experimoctures also produce a variety of super capabilities, causing damage and malformation of their own genes, which is very likely to produce a variant variation.


    In the end, the genius scientist can only choose to temporarily give up, with the hand of time, integrate the genetic gene and their own genes to form a stable genetic information.


    After tens of thousands of years of evolution, it has reached the season of harvest.


    Always, these information also record a method of forcing this group of experiments.


    The only regret is that the name of the planet belongs to Asaard.


    He doesn''t want, don''t dare to directly press the arm, bring this group ''Ben'' to the property of the Keri Empire.


    Although the king of everyone has not been officially shot thousand years, the inside of the empire still returns the video of the other party.


    He can destroy an abnormal cruise ship that can destroy a cruise cruise ship.


    Smart people can certainly refer to Charik.


    To high wisdom, I have long been paying attention to this feeling of the ordinary planet, sent a Keri Empire''s most advanced investigation spacecraft, long-term latency to this stellar collection related information.


    This also gave him a machine, it is not very obvious, the fault label is not very obvious, and the ability is still, it is not eye-catching, just got to go, but also loyal scholarships.


    "Adult, why do you care about this group of experiments?"

 338 Chapter 334 comes from the female big public

    I heard this problem, Charik''s face was cold, and the sound said: "Don''t ask if you should ask."


    Not long ago, the Hi A Empire''s royal guards recruited a newcomer named ''Karllak'', and destroyed the secret action dominated by him, so that he was vigilant.


    The strength of the other party is exhibited, far from super Kerrone can match.


    Even if the tone is hidden in Luo Nan, it is not the opponent''s opponent.


    As a new to high allegier, it is not enough strength, and there is no enough soldier in the hand to be strong.


    Then he stepped down sooner or later.


    So, whether in order to safeguard your status, he must master a top power that belongs to the secret plan.


    "Yes."


    ..................


    Paris, a dim, icy grand hall.


    A graceful woman is sitting on the stone throne, silently listening to the report.


    But over time, this imitation of the Queen''s face is getting more and more black, and the chill that is emitted by the body is getting stronger and stronger, making several unconsciously pending the head.


    "Loss 567 people, actually even can''t hurt each other.


    The most critical is that three days have passed, and even the other people are looking for us to find out. "


    I swept a few men and women in the hall, and the luxurious women''s face had no expression. The ice is cold, such as the cold ice, Shen Sheng: "I usually give you too kind, let you forget our Damakino Springs'' family regulations? "


    "Dagong, not we don''t work hard, it is really the power of the other party."


    A thick makeup blonde wiped the cold sweat to wipe the eye, and trembled: "As long as it is blended by the black flame, even if we have such a day, it will be burned in an instant."


    "Forget it, you go down."


    Recalling the kind of an ignible black flame, the luxurious woman took a breath, sighed: "Ready to respond to attack, the other party is likely to come directly to our headquarters."


    After all my heart is left, the luxurious woman takes two women to guard and go straight to the hall.


    '' ~''


    Leave two near-guards, entered the secret room in the lobby, wait until the door is completely closed, the luxurious woman picks up a black device from the lumbar, the lighter size, and press the button above.


    After half, go to the front-time air, slowly open: "Alfrad, I need your help."


    "What is the trouble, Nisa?"


    After several seconds, a low and hoarse voice did not sign in the tunnel.


    "Three days ago, several existence of special capacity arrived in Europe and began to have no differences in the dark creatures on this."


    The eyes are called, Nisa took a deep breath, calmed down the thoughts in the brain, no longer go to the other side to contact himself, Zhengqi: "One of them wear an ancient Anti, holding a samurai The Sakurai has just came to Paris and start looking for us. "


    "What is the ability to make your blood family not?"


    "The specific is not clear."


    Niisa began to summarize the intelligence exchange in these days: "However, the samurai knife in the hands of the other party is suspected of a handlery, sharp, even the weapon built by special alloy, in front of the samurai knife and plastic There is no difference in toys.


    In addition, a horrible black flame is attached to the other side.


    I can definitely, this flame is definitely not a flame in the sense of physical sense, and it can have an absolute rest of our dark creature. Any dark creature that is blended by the black flame, as if it is surprised The soul is in general.


    The most important thing is that the other party seems to have no death, I tried to attack with biological toxins and chemotoxs, taking a bath with liquid nitrogen and strong acid, bombarded with Jerico missiles and laser guns ... Can''t cause real damage to him. .


    Even if damage is caused, the other party will immediately recover. "


    "I don''t understand?"


    The voice asked.


    "This is also a strange place."


    I heard this problem, the female big public eyebrows: "I rely on people''s face recognition, I can''t lock his surface identity.


    The other party name Xilin Xiangtaro, 33 years old, originally only the ordinary staff of a private enterprise in Tokyo, from a small to large record, the other party is only a general person.


    But four days ago suddenly disappeared, and then the unknown approach came to Paris. "


    What is the most curious thing is this, what is the force that can make an ordinary person instantly become a super metamorphosis of a murderous orchestle.


    If you can use this power to use it ...


    The last time I met similar power, or the Fosworth guys got from the "Dark Book" spell.


    Thinking of this, the female junction is shocked: ''The other party will come to find yourself in any reason, shouldn''t it be to treat them as a humanoid battery? ''


    "What kind of help do you need, weapons? Information? Or others?"


    That low, hoarse voice sounded again.


    "I need you."


    Nica looks firm and does not hesitate.


    Although I don''t know how my allies can provide more weapons, or how key intelligence is, but this is correct.


    Even if he even has a true identity, the dragon standing on the top of the magic creature can only be used as a pet, and the last time I can solve the Fosworth of the Earcheck of Kibbi Deie. .


    Strength can only be described with ''deep.


    She believes that if the other party has a horse, he will definitely solve this Sakurarian warrior.


    "Is you anxious?"


    "ASAP."


    ..................


    "Hey, he, what are you doing?"


    Pushing the shoulders of your boyfriend, Lona, somewhat dissatisfied: "Is it thinking about her woman?"


    Said to go shopping with her, and strolled half, this guy actually started God!


    "There is absolutely no."


    Remove his thoughts, Saibo shook his head.


    He really did not think about her woman, just using abdominal language with super hearing and a bloody female bus flow.


    According to the other''s description, add the three words of the ''warrior, black flame, cherry blossom country.


    Sai Bo naturally thought of the most famous god of the cherry blossom country: "Alita, help me check the Tianzhao information."


    "Amaterasu?"


    Lona looked at your own boyfriend, doubts: "How did you suddenly think of this cherry tree?"


    After someone''s specialized training, she has a certain understanding of the myths of all regions, and when they meet the relevant events, they are dark.


    "It''s nothing."


    Laughing, Sai Bo threw the empty milk tea cup in his hand, pulled the green girl''s palm, and quickly walked to Broadway Avenue: "Let''s go, the music is beginning to start."


    Since the other party has no life in life, it is of course a girlfriend who is accompanying home.

 339 Chapter 335 Armor Samurai

    "Ah ~~~ monster, die!"


    The trembling hand pulled out the cylindrical bomb on a shoulder strap, stuffed into the tubular bombings of the gun in the right hand, and two white men who have two pairs of pointed teeth issued a desperate roar, and the people who waved the samurak knife in front. , Deduct the trigger.


    ''boom! ''


    The armored people in front of the corridor looked disdain to see the other side. When they were paired, a cluster of black flames took off, and the bomiped bullets were interlaced, and they were accurately arrested on the opponent''s chest.


    Both black flame, the white man is like the ultraviolet bullets, and the body is free. It is only a branger left. It is not two seconds, the skeleton is also like the wind that has touched thousands of years. Blowing and winding, weathered into a piece of fine gray, eventually dissipating.


    The bullets that were injected were also in the future and touched the outer armor, and they were fused by the surrounding high temperature into a red liquid group, slipped away.


    Solve an enemy, the armored people image is crushed with an ant. There is no mood on his face, and the right leg is in front of the right leg. It is better than him, and the wind is swaying. A knife.


    '' ~''


    A special anti-bullet-proof service that blocks the ordinary rifle bombardment is in front of this handwritten warrior knife, and it does not stop the hindrance, and it is easily broken by the blade blade.


    The physical strength is far less than the strong man of the bullet-proof service, it is even more difficult to have the power of resistance, and the blink of an eye is two and a half, stepped by his companion, and it works as a gray, dissipated in invisible.


    Knife, black, black splash.


    The elite suction team in the corridor is in the case of the hunter in order to prey, and a few knives have increased the soul of the knife for this cold and ruthless kill.


    After solving all the enemies around, the armored people came to the front of the alloy door in front, reach out on the surface of the door.


    The next second, the raging black flame is sprayed, and the center of the palm is quickly spread, blinking the gun metal door.


    After a few seconds, the metal door sufficient to resist the cloud burst bombardment is generally rapidly melted, and it has begun to melt, revealing a big hole that can be passed by the monks, and the smart tacts that have been prepared as early as possible.


    ..................


    '' ~'' '' ~'' '' ~''


    Gazing the Monitoring Monitoring Armored Armor, Nisa tapped his handrail, face the water.


    "Dagong, we should be transferred."


    Looking up his hand, watching a watch, the female near-guard reminds.


    "hold on."


    Person not turning the eye staring at the monitoring screen on the screen, Nisa thoughts rapidly, not flustered.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Female closing, I am going to persuade, but I have blocked it directly by the female business.


    "Don''t worry, Ai Mi, he wants to play us to come here for a while."


    Niisa is self-confident: "Let me believe that he will not let me do something."


    She has already expected that the other party may attack her own headquarters, so there is a five-way line in advance.


    Now it is only broken by two defense, the other party wants to come to her, at least 13 minutes.


    So she is not panic at all.


    Besides, she is not there a battle.


    The blood family is always a strong, there is not enough strength, and this position is early.


    The forces and speeds of the other party are far less as the original Fosworth, let alone the man''s compassion and the top and yourself in the same level.


    My speed may be better than the other party, really truly, just the black flame of the natural restraint of the vampire.


    As long as the black flame is avoided, the deer is still known.


    She is just out of cautious, safe habits, and she is reluctant to personally shoot.


    "he?"


    Ai Miner is open.


    "Nothing, you will be at ease."


    Thinking of the evil, handsome man, Nisa heart must: "I will notify you at the moment of the left."


    ..................


    Leave a mechanical wreck, the armored people''s shadow skills, the metal door in front of the front, the figure is flashing, and the moment is plummeted to a thin, the monster of the fine green black scales, one knife.


    '' ~''


    The sharp cold blade is not as unfavorable, and after the 10 centimeters, it is difficult to live by the muscles of the monster, and it is difficult to enter.


    The monster without the pain can not give the other party to the time of the crushed gold, and the face of the armor is grabbed.


    See the shape, the armored people are simmered in the handle of the hand, then refund two steps, open the mouth, a black fire column turns into a firewall, sweeping the high monster forward


    The black firewall hits a distance, such as the shaped monster puts the black flame of the two signs with his hand, and found that it is not good, it will no longer pay attention to it, follow the killing instinct of the brain, and strive to the front of the armored people. .


    After spitting out the fire column, the armored people also appeared in the skill cooling period, and the momentum of the body suddenly fell.


    After reaching a hand, I have been burned out of a small pit in the wound, and the card is jitter on the top of the samurai jitter, and the moment is flying.


    The blade started, the momentum on the armored people has skyrocketed again, step forward, and the long knife is returned, the right leg is flexed, puts out a role in the position, ready to go.


    ''! ''


    The two feet of the monster were blocked by the ground. The armored people''s filmmarks, and they were turned into two hundred knives, and the instant is in the front of the ancestor


    Blue-green blood slowly dripped with the blade, the armored people screened the long knife, and the metal door to the front is not angry, and there is no look at the monsters.


    '' ~ ~''


    A black line is starting with the forehead of the monster, and the huge monsters are divided into two.


    ..................


    "Dagong, you can''t get it again!"


    Looking at the red dot that is getting closer and closer to yourself, Ai Miner is anxious.


    "It''s still a little, no hurry."


    Nica''s watch screen, the face is fanatics.


    ..................


    ''what¡­¡­! ''


    Along with a tragic, an invisible magical creature is downsized in black flames, completely disappears.


    Recovered the black inflammation scattered in the surrounding, the gate of the front, the armored people were prepared to follow the induction in the heart, chasing the goal of rapid movement, but the figure was suddenly a meal.


    "Hey, do you know what you know?"


    Then, a lightly sound suddenly came from behind.


    Turning around, I got coldly, this sudden emerged evil man, and the armored people lost interest in an instant, and went to the front of it.


    On the roof, just from the elevator, Nisa, who is preparing to board the helicopter, is like a feeling, suddenly stopping the footsteps.

 340 Chapter 336

    The figure flashed, came to the other side, Sai Bo smiled: "Do not answer whether it is default?"


    "Block roadr, die!"


    Yang, the arm, the knife tip floats in the front of the sky, the cold, the hoarse figure came from the armor, and the evil spirits escaped in Jiuyin Hell.


    "It turned out that, I thought you were a dumb?"


    Shricking and shrugging, Sai Bo face helpless: "What is the problem can''t be held, talk about it, don''t you fight?"


    It seems to be aware that the other party is not good, the armored people give up the intended intended intends to communicate, waving the warrior in the hand, turning at the moment.


    ''! ''


    Unfortunately, this hitting the enemy''s clothing does not encounter.


    In the face of this obvious weapon with cats, Saibo will not be stupid to take his body to rear resistance.


    I will escape the other party''s sick.


    Then, it is rubbing it to gently.


    ''clang! ''


    The shot is empty, just want to change, the armored people feel a force from the forehead.


    ''! ''


    Swiring, the body is also in this huge force, not from autonomous flouring, and heavier on the wall behind the side.


    "Oh? This is nothing?"


    Looking at the armored people who climb up from the ground, the Saibi head is picking up, and there is a surprise.


    Sure enough, this guy has a super recovery ability as it is described in Nisa Intelligence.


    As for the dead ... He never believes that there is really killing in this world.


    Meet this situation, the only possibility is that it is not strong enough.


    The depression on the forehead recovered, and the armored people were deadly staring at the evil men in front of the black hair, and the face of the ice is finally changed, and the look gradually gains.


    Poster a life posture, arm armor figure mobilize the whole body strength, ready to give the monster, give each other.


    Unfortunately, Saibo is not the kind of monster that is unwise, but a strength is more monster than that monster.


    In the first time of seeing the other party, I thought about the hidden move of the swords in the past.


    The most effective way to deal with this kind of enemies is the opportunity to go to the other side.


    Therefore, in the instant of the armored people''s shadow knife, Sai Bo moved.


    ''boom! ''


    With the raging white gas waves, the loud sound of the sound barrier is in a spacious corridor.


    In less than one second, the black film man crossed the distance of dozens of meters, flashing to the armored people''s shadow, without any flowers, whistle, so that Puttong''s punch is smashed.


    In the face of far beyond its own reaction limit attack, the armored people did not know anything wrong, still in the constant effort, ready to pick up their own knife according to the original idea.


    However, the black flame surrounded by the body has been able to react like it, up and rises, rapidly spread, want to protect their host.


    Unfortunately, this extension speed of this singular flame is only two or three times faster than the sound, far more than the speed of a pet.


    ''! ''


    ''Bang! '''' Bang! '''' Bang! ''...


    It is uniform to wear more than ten walls, and the giant force applied to the armored people is offset.


    The black flame that has not been fully gazing is also in the moment of the fist to fall, and the shock of the remaining wave is spread.


    I don''t know if the opposite of this move, the opposite of the opposite of Saibo, the anger of the people behind the scene, the absence of the armored people, the violent black flame is from the other''s limbs.


    The crusher residue in the upper side was burned as ash, and it turned into a lave of the sky, and the straight way of being forced before.


    The mortal of the gallbladder is impeatedly devastating ash.


    In the face of the black waves of the front, the Saibo chest is slightly drums, and she will take a sigh of breath, and then spit out.


    Next moment, the endless cold wind is whistling from the sneak population, and the black waves of the front are just right.


    ''Mozi ~''


    The two meet, the rich white fog is sound, and the rapid spread.


    Even in the hindrance of the wind, the black waves can no longer go forward, and even have the potential of the roll, but there is still no signs of extinguishing.


    Seeing, the Saibi head is picking up, and it is slightly increasing.


    In an instant, the temperature of the wind carrying the temperature dropped ten degrees, and went straight to absolute zero, the surrounding stone wall was also under this extremely cold, and there was a crack.


    Regardless of this black flame, it is just a flame.


    Under the constant invasion of absolute low temperature, it naturally escapes the destiny.


    In the case of a cold wind close to the absolute zero, the radio scale begins to shrink the speed of the naked eye, less than half a minute, it is pressed to the armored human body.


    Stop the moment, Saibang is calm, carrying his hands, covering a straight way to the front and thin ice.


    Standing from the ground, the armored people just want to have their own movements, but suddenly found that their head has been covered by shadows, and I want a knife.


    '' ~''


    The knife is scratched, hidden in the arm under the dark red armor.


    Remove the hand knife, pick up the broken arm who is immersive, remove the squid knife that can be grasped in the palm of the palm, and a smile on the Saibang face, simulation, self-call: "I should call you as a sky, or Grasshe sword? "


    I heard these two words, the front of the armored people in front of the cold face became excited, as she was poked to G point, and burned the bears, and slammed the brunette man on the side.


    Gently all dial, play again, put the other party five-body investment.


    Put the armored people under the feet, and Saibo grabbed the shank of the quaint samurai knife. He grabbed the knife in one hand. It is like using the arm force rod, and the arms begin to simultaneously.


    '' ~! ''


    After a few seconds, a subtle crack appeared on the knife, the violent energy came out from this fine, turned into a black flame of everything, I want to burn this enemy who has a deadly threat to himself. .


    "Are you warming up?"


    Looking at the black inflammation covered on his own arms, the Sala.


    This black flame is in a lot of Sulite to attack his magic flames. There is a bio-field protection, even his skin is not broken, it can only make him slightly feel a little bit of burning.


    '' ~ ~ ...''


    Over time, more and more cracks appear above the knife.


    At the foot, the struggle begins to slowly weaken, and finally loses consciousness, falling into a coma.


    Yes, the slogan warrior is the body!


    During a short manner, he uses the intelligence to explore the super vision to find this.


    This name called Xilin Xiangtao''s armored people is just a poor insect. This is the artifact of the suspected grass sword to do the opponent.


    The left hand raised the man who had fallen into a coma, grabbed the squid knife of the knife, and used the belly language, while the base was placed on the base of the stone throne.

 341 Chapter 337 Changes in the Dark Biology

    Seeing this is completely unfamiliar, but the same evil, handsome face, Nisa is not good: "You are late, you can''t see me, Alfred."


    "Please call me Bruce Wayne, thank you."


    Throwing a man in his hands into the other party, Sai Bo corrected: "Afu is my housekeeper."


    "Alfred, is this interesting?"


    White is white, Nisa is somewhat speechless.


    You have changed the opposite face, I want to install it into other people, but it will change clothes?


    It seems to guess the other party''s idea, Sai Bo is gently shouted to the left hand wrist, and the black casual clothes on the body are surging, and the flash is changed into a set of cyan suits. Seriously: "Please call me Bruce Wayne "


    "The line of travel, Dear Mr. Wayne, thank you this time."


    The two female near-demands around me took away the captives at the foot. Nico''s nano technology did not feel shocked. Turning his eyes to the other side of the samurai knife: "This is the strength of the guy." source?"


    Since the last time I saw the mysterious man raised the star door, she won''t be surprised by this guy.


    She is carefully designed in the base, which is both a line of defense, and is also a test.


    Through this time observation, she collected a lot of intelligence.


    When the other party was dealing with the gene cloning monsters developed in combined with the body of Qi Tat Rui, the warrior had a short-term dedication.


    During this time, after the armored people spurt out of the fire column, the energy reading on the body drops sharply, and it did not recover quickly as usual.


    After retring the warrior, the energy on his body began to recover quickly.


    From that moment, she roughly guess the ordinary people named Xi Village Xiangtai Lang, why suddenly has this powerful force.


    "55% may be possible."


    I nodded, and Sai Bo pointed to a big day surrounded by the flame. Famous grass sword. "


    In the process of communicating with the other party, he found that both the other party attacked his black flame, or used to fix the special energy of his body, the source is all over the slogan knife.


    As a blogger girl who lives for hundreds of thousands of years, Niha, of course, what is the ''grass sword'' of the other party, the face can not solve: "More than 20 years ago, I am invited to participate in the new emperor of the Cherry Blossom Royal Emperor. When the ceremony, I saw the legendary grass sword, both of them completely. "


    "Hey, the so-called ''three artifacts that saved the family must be a fake."


    The other end of shaking to the earth, Saibo fortunately, the disaster is: "No matter what this stuff is not the legendary grass sword, I can definitely, this thing is definitely a artifact."


    At first, he watched a kind of energy from this samurai, which was the residual power at the Wanyon Temple in Holland.


    Although it is slightly different, it is exactly the same.


    He will never be mistaken.


    "Then how do you prepare to deal with it, destroyed? Or?"


    From the samurai knife, pay attention to the other side of the evil man, Nisa is so proudly.


    She never doubts that the other party has the ability to ruin this artifact.


    The warrior she saw in the monitoring screen is not like this whole knife now is flooded.


    At the same time, the female big master silently enhanced the guess of this mysterious ally again, more than the god of the famous hammer.


    It can easily destroy the artifact of a primary god to this, and it is not possible to do it.


    "This is not a hurry."


    Go to the elevator with the female Dagong, Sai Bo opened the door to see the mountain: "What is the confusion, why will the grass sword come to you?"


    According to the routine, this


    "I do not know either."


    Nisa has shaken his head in his face.


    At first, she thought that the other party was like Fosworth, regarding their dark creatures as energy batteries.


    However, after observation, she found that the other party slaughtered dozens of elite vampires, the energy reading did not increase the slightest, the strength did not grow, but consumed a lot of energy.


    It''s just that people are unfavorable!


    "How do you urge him?"


    "It''s not a place where you speak."


    Through the hall where there is a stone throne, come to the secret session of the rear, Nisa screen, open the small refrigerator next to it, do not ask for a head: "Is it to come to a crescent spring?"


    ''Suck ~ suck ~''


    Smell the bloody flavor, Sai Bo decisively refused: "No, give me a cup of music, no way."


    "Thank you for your technology, our blood family is no longer as previously, you need to take human blood to life."


    Before walking back to the small round table, handed a cup of black brown liquid to the other party. Nisa shakes the high cup of the hand, and the half-transparent viscous liquid in the cup is rolled up. Surm, smile: "This is the energy fluid of yeast cultivation, manual synthetic energy fluid, smell."


    "Knowledge changes fate, technology change life."


    Sai Bo Laped.


    "As for why the grass sword is going to find me trouble."


    I have a bright red liquid, Nisa smiled: "This is going to start from the beginning."


    "Long said short."


    "Since the last Fosworth design, the high-end power of European Dark organisms is in order to fight the hunter of the Holy See, as well as the inclination of human forces.


    The dark creatures of Europe are forced to build a dark parliament by the top ten ethnic lead. "


    Nisa picks up the remote control of the table and gently pressing the front screen. Details of the Dark Parliament is projected on the screen: "Although my forces have suffered losses in that event, there is a lot of help, then After later, our Majornos family became the most powerful forces in the European Dark Biological Group.


    I also sit on the position of the Dark Parliamentary. "


    "Slightly heard."


    Even if you don''t care about the intelligence of Europe, Saibo is still understanding of the first two years of dark biological world.


    "I have said a few hours ago. Three days ago, several guys who had special ability suddenly took out and began to slaughter the dark creature."


    I took a napkin paper and wiped the scarlet of the mouth. Nisa''s light ''um, continued: "As a Dark Parliament, I certainly can''t watch the opponent, I will call a group of people. Go to the martial arts in Paris. "

 342 Chapter 338 interviewing intelligence

    "The result is that you have already guessed, we failed."


    Toned the battle video of the day, Nisa looks more dignified: "The speed and strength of the other party in this alien, the age of the gods, is not too superior.


    But his black flame is like a natural day, the dark creature is general, as long as it is a little, whether it is a wolf or a vampire, it will become ashes in an instant. "


    "That is the flame of the power, with special magical effects."


    In combination with the idea of ??yourself, Saibo gave a guess: "You have all the dark creatures all originated in the dark book, and the power of the black flame comes from the odds of the cherry blossom.


    It is very likely that Tianzhao once met the writing of "Dark Book" and has a contradiction.


    Therefore, it is specifically developed a flame for the forces, and you may just be affected. "


    "I think so too."


    Nica is an attached.


    During the previous test process, she found that the temperature of the black flame was much higher than the temperament of ordinary flames, but when dealing with smart warlides and biochemical monsters, did not deal with dark creatures, showing the kind Terrorist destructive power.


    ~ ''


    The soldiers in the booths were boosted, and the Saibu has a smile: "Do you think, this is the cause of the grass and swords?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Nisa eyebrows.


    "You think that a silence is quiet for at least a thousand years, representing the artifact of God, after waking up because of unknown reasons, will only give up your original purpose because you bring people to attack each other, come to you?"


    Sai Bo Eye is full of drama: "No? Will it? Some people will not really think that a N-generation vampire is worthwhile to do this?"


    "amount¡­¡­"


    The words were unimpeded by the former yin and yang, Nisa took a deep breath, smiled: "Then we mysterious, strong, ignorant Wayne, think that Tianzhao God is because of what, choose to deal with me What is the worthless female blood? "


    "how could I know?"


    The Saibo booth opened her hand, showing the squid knife on the top: "Why don''t you ask Miqihai ... Amount, two prostitutes?"


    I heard the words, the female big public smiled and said: "Can this artifact talk?"


    "I can''t talk, I don''t know."


    Shricking, Sai Bo pointed to the armored man on the screen: "But another guy will definitely speak, he just has a friendly greeting."


    Could Miaoliel and Gangel can''t talk. This handle has a simple cracking grass sword, with a similarity like a Xianxia novel, the possibility of the magic weapon is naturally not large.


    However, there is still a simple spirituality like Miairnier.


    ..................


    Come to the trial room of the above, through the glass, watching the portrait that is firmly fixed on the special experiment, Niza''s eyes: "What is the armor on him?"


    "Ten minutes ago, the armored armor on this guy disappeared without signs."


    Curiously swept the evil men around the big prime, and Ai Miner respectfully reported.


    "The armor should be one of the incidental capabilities of the grass sword. After losing energy, it is likely to dissipate it directly."


    Sai Bo recalled the scene of hammer God and explained.


    "Wake him up."


    "Yes."


    Get the order of the female big public, and the love of the Si Dal took out a syringe with a blue liquid, pushed to the door, quickly stepped to the front of the test station, and put the syringe in the hands on the front man''s arm Go down.


    After half a minute, the person tied to the experimental bench is slightly shock, and the breathing is not spurred by autonomy.


    When the eyelids went half, they were stimulated by the rays of the head. After repeated eyes, Xi Village Xiangtai was adapted to the surrounding white light.


    Seeing the five senses in front of him, the face is cold, the eyes are a little fanatics, and the blonde woman wearing a tight leather, and a large pile of criminals after the other side, as a senior dead house, the manner has issued a bad low: " Ya ... "


    Then, I woke up in an instant.


    ''! '''' ! ''


    Strun with two times, found that his hands and feet have already been firmly fixed, Xi Village Xiangtai Lang learns about the scenes in the art film, desperately mourning: "I don''t want to shoot movies! I don''t want to shoot movies!"


    Let me go out! You are illegal detention! "


    I heard these roars, and Sai Bo face is a black, there is no airway: "Quiet, as long as you are old, I will guarantee that you can see the sun in tomorrow."


    "Who are you? Why can''t I catch me?"


    After calm down, Xigu Xiangtai Lang looked at the monitoring probe on the ceiling in front, sincerely: "I am fual, no mother, the deposit is even more, my girlfriend doesn''t say, only one left.


    Nobody will pay for my ransom, it is better to take me as a fart, let''s go.


    I guarantee that I will not talk about what happened today. "


    "Shut up, what we ask, what do you answer, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise ..."


    Nisa has some endurance that this drama is caught, and the evil threat.


    The love of the interior of the interior of the interior of the interior of the interior took the iron brush and took the face of the other party.


    '' ~''


    Dragonfly, Xi Village Xiangtairami said: "There is something to say."


    "Do you remember how you come to Europe?"


    "Europe? When did I come to Europe?"


    Xi Village Xiangtai Lang is a surprised, and then suddenly realizes.


    No wonder, no one in front of him is a blonde blonde.


    Through the other person''s limbs and physiological reactions, the other party did not lie, Sai Bo continued to ask: "What is your last memory?"


    Hanging in your head, thinking about it for a while, Xi Village Xiangtai Lang is positive: "I bought a long-awaited knife from the hand shop today.


    After returning home, I can''t help remove this handle 1 to 1, the cutting knife, shouting a '' '', and I don''t remember it. "


    "What are you coming to Europe?"


    Get the confirmation of the female big public, Sai Bo continued: "Don''t have to answer, think about it, what do you want to do now?"


    Although the other party has temporarily get rid of the control of grass and swords, the instinct remains in the subconscious can disappear so quickly.


    "I want ... I want to see the stone original ... No, I want to seal ..."


    Truth, in front of you, the face of Xi Village suddenly became incomparable, his eyes were flooded by blood, as if the eyes can be seen in front of the coated glass, dead staring at the female big public outside the wall, roaring: "The evil god walked dogs, killing innocent!" "


    It seems to be a secret of his guard is about to expose, and the samurai knife for a long time will start crazy.


    Sai Bo brows wrinkled, reflected, and gently lighted it in the middle of the knife.


    ''clang! ! ! ''


    With a loud noise, the white gas waves were blown in the interrogation room and set off a wind.

 343 written request for leave

Grandma died, no prone today, sorry.


    In the next few days, you may need to address the future of the elderly, or may be updated unstable.


    Sorry.

 344 Chapter 339

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! ...... Hey ~"


    The interior of the interrogation is crazy, but with a crisp loud rose through the wall, suddenly make a mourning and comme in the past.


    The coating glass is behind, and it is sufficient to collapse the empty buddhist carrier, and the warrior struggled in the palm is quietly quiet.


    Saibo will depend on the center of the blade, and the cracks around the millimeters are expanded to the mime level, and a clear smile: "Hey, self-studying."


    An artifact without the owner also wants to turn the sky, let the Tianzhao personally come over two waves in his hands.


    Don''t see that Saibo did not have a lot of novels in the past few years. Every day, every day, we have worked hard, improve combat skills, just time to sunburn the sun.


    His strength has been steadily growing.


    No way, the stars are so unreasonable, and they will become stronger before they grow to the limits.


    "Love Mi, let him wake up."


    Staring at the figure tied to the experiment, Nisa is unfamiliar, cold and cold.


    Who is being taken as someone else''s walking dog, the mood will not be too good.


    What''s more, the female big public is not thinking who can make yourself walk the dog.


    Even the mysterious Alfred is not!


    Received leadership orders, in the refrigerator that the Emily came to the refrigerator, and removed a syringe with a blue solution again.


    It is not in the short time, which is continuously injected in a short period of time, has a bad impact on ordinary people, and the other arm of Xiangtai Lang, Xi Village is straight.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Fully open his eyes, see this Ocean Malang, Xi Village, Xiangtai Lang, slightly, I want to ask the opponent''s own identity, but suddenly responded to the identity of the prisoner of my own order, surprised: "What did you have happened?"


    "Why do I say that I am a dog?"


    Nisa pushed the door, and Sai Bo followed.


    "What did I say just now?"


    Xi Village Xiangtao glarederted his eyes, but after the eyes of the other party, if the knife was the knife, decisive no longer tangled this problem, and the old man replied: "How to say ... You are entangled in a breath, let me feel very disgust But I can''t say anything disgusted. "


    His inner feelings are not just disgusting.


    From the other party to the beginning of this interrogation room, there is a sound surrounded by the sound: "Cry the other party! Cry the other party! Cry the other party! ..."


    Although Xivun Xiangtai is still an otaku, it has experienced so many years of social poisoning. It is no longer the second boy in the year, and he will not be stupid to tell his thoughts.


    Otherwise, he is worried that he is likely to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Ok?"


    At the glance with Nisa, Saibo said: "Don''t move, let me see."


    Open super vision, put the female big public in front of him, from the outside, carefully played the quantity.


    Nisa feels that his body seems to be seen by the other party, and some uneasy twisted a petite body.


    "do not move."


    Saibo brow wrinkled.


    He can confirm that there is no


    The only possibility is that the kind of atmosphere is very deep, and the level of super vision is not enough to explore an exception.


    Then, mobilize the energy hidden inside the cell, starting to gather in the eyes, constantly strengthen its super vision.


    When his field of view breaks through the sub-scale, approaching the quantum field, after reaching a certain limit.


    ''! ''


    suddenly see the light!


    Under the margin of countless versatile ''bow strings'', a group of foggy ''black fog'' is unsatisfactory and unsuccessful.


    The midictive thing is that these black fogs seem to have any effect on the basic particles constituting the Nicza body in another time.


    Before I left, the female big public demanded that Cai Bo checked her to take a closer body, see if the "Dark Book" author stayed in the back door.


    He was determined that there was no similar thing in the other party.


    After the characteristics of this black fog and the detected data are in the brain, Saibo closes super vision and switch to the regular field of view: "Are you doing a person who deeds yourself to deal with guys? Adventure, or have you touched any new antique? "


    "No."


    I heard the other party''s words, Nisa knew itself absolutely, some uneasy: "What is the problem in my body?"


    As the hemorrhagia in the blood group, she is not interested in the mysterious sideways before becoming the Martial Makino, is a loyal science and technology side player.


    After winning the big public from your father, it is a lot of antiques in the family that are unknown in the family. When doing research funds, invested in various projects.


    "He said the breath does exist, hidden very deep, I have no way to remove it in the first time."


    Refers to the opposite otaku, Sai Bo''s gaze is like torch: "When the unknown news is not harm you temporarily, it seems to just play a work.


    Can you recall what you may be in contracted this kind of power? "


    If the strength of the gem is in hand, he may try to help strip this black fog.


    I heard the words, Niisa began to recall the past, nothing to find, and frightened: "For half a year, I only left the base five times, only two times and strangers have contacted.


    Once, I participated in the Duke of Rucitu Atlas, another time I was a few days ago, I revealed a few times in public. "


    ''More than I have a house. ''


    Symbermoo spitted.


    Although he usually likes to live social, but not in the first year, two hands have the number of hands, and I will go out several times a month.


    It is worthy of mythical legend, and I can stay in the coffin, you can stay for a few hundred years, the most famous house family.


    Rotating, the eyes are blind, the look is gradually: "If you expect it, you should be in that action."


    "why?"


    Take carefully everything you experienced over and over again, Nisa confirmed that he did not meet any suspicious people, but the feelings were more and more, "What is it worth doing this?"


    Since the end of the Fosworth incident, after the dark creative force is serious, she has been in the low-key, safe principle, never take the initiative, let alone the new enemy.


    The most important thing is that since the other party can be unassumatic, it is far from the power of the other party, or the deceived superman expects that the means of the other person is.


    No matter which one, the other party can easily kill her.


    In mystery, weird means powerful!

 345 Chapter 340 proves that I have no pigeons

    "Because you are strong enough, your forces are big enough."


    There is no sense of mind, and Sai Bo also knows what the female big public is confused. It seems that it has seen the goal of the behind-the-scenes: "You have said before, in addition to the West Village, there are still several Europeans. Similar guys.


    I suspect that the strength of the mouse behind hiding behind is not strong enough, can''t deal with so many enemies.


    He needs to find some strengths and strong, enough forces, to help him share the firepower, attract attention, to fight for time, or have the opportunity to break each break.


    Your head of the Dark Parliament, the head of Europe''s largest dark bioenergy is not one of the ideal goals? "


    "The other party deliberately grafted the special breath on you, which is to take care of you as a bait, used to attract this kind of candidate who can induce this breath in Xiun."


    There is no more and more gloomy face, and Sai Bo continues to analyze: "To verify this guess is also very simple, just check the rest of the rest of the gods, see if they also caught other troubles, or half the way Kill it. "


    "Ai Mer."


    Niisa thought, turning the cold eyes to the toolman next to it.


    The female closing the Qian Yudi, who is standing on the side, will go out of the interrogation room, and take a transparent smart tablet from the outside.


    "Similar guys has four people, three of which have identified identity.


    According to the survey, the hand-held bow is a boss from Greece, and the arrow is just a decoration of a pub, there is more than ten years.


    The owner of this round shield is a football mobilization of the Bear Country, and the round shield is the collection of the ancestors.


    The San Silk Valley''s executives, the set of hands is said to have a souvenir that is going back from a XX club. "


    The intelligence data displayed above is four copies, which are projected in the interiors of the interrogation room, and the love of Mi Jer said: "The last person is unknown, but the talker is similar to the highness of the cultural relics stored in the Egyptian National Museum.


    Two hours ago, the intelligence personnel confirmed that the collection of the Egyptian museum has disappeared five days ago, and at the same time, Cairo also had a rumor of Mummy Affairs. "


    Combined with the data in the projection, as well as the special symbols on several items, Sai Bo has gone a roughly guess for these people, amazing: "Apollo, Halls, Suri, La, still fall In our hands, the artifact representing Tianzhao, this is someone smashed the sunny nest. "


    "Only these few?"


    As a long life species of enlightening, Nisa is naturally unfamiliar with these big names.


    However, the most doubtful thing is that there are at least dozens of sun gods in various myths of the earth.


    For example, the Eastern Taiyi, Nordic Sur, Cuba Babon''s Up and so on ...


    How can I appear five?


    Ai Mer is definitely said: "Yes, Dagong, only the Sakura God, Greek Shenli, Egyptian Shenle, Slavian God, and the trail of the Indian God."


    "Time, the most powerful weapon in the world."


    Sai Bo sighed: "Even the gods, the traces of their existence have also arrived in the mirror."


    Switch to the female big prime to turn his gaze to the side: "I am very curious, the gods in my style of mythology in each region should be true.


    The various signs that I have collected have indicated that these gods have disappeared in the same period in addition to the Astard and Christ myth. What did you have?


    As a long-standing blood family in many magical creatures, should you have related records? "


    This is a problem for his doubts.


    There are signs that the earth has indeed existed a group of indigenous gods like the Lord of the Five Collen, and there are many quantities.


    The ancient one girl''s head must know the specific reasons, but Saibo did not ask her.


    The previous incident shows that the guy seems to be like the first time, that is, they last a few faces.


    Now I am not willing to see yourself, let alone find her asking these secrets.


    Therefore, Sai Bo had to seek an answer to the big public of this Dalanos family.


    "I don''t know if I have specific."


    Unfortunately, Nica also knows more about these secrets: "According to the records circulated in the family, it seems that there seems to have a big disaster, causing all the gods disappeared in all nights, and there is no longer appear again. The trace of the gods. "


    "What is this.


    I nodded, Sai Bo did not continue to study this question, transferring the topic: "What about their whereabouts?"


    "This is also one of the most tricky reasons."


    Ai Mer took the initiative to pass the phone: "These gods can hide their own whereabouts through some means, causing monitoring equipment to not observe their existence.


    It is only exposed when fighting. "


    "Don''t look at me! I really don''t know what I do."


    The eyes of some people were observed, and Xi Village Xiangtailao was anxious.


    I have never eaten pork, I have seen the pig run.


    He doesn''t want to be misunderstood, causing yourself to be anatomy, or be taught to do some strange experiments.


    Confirmed that the other party did not lying, Saibo once again bounced the warrior knife in his hand, Shen Sheng: "I was interrupted by this guy, continue to say what you came to Europe?"


    "I ... I am, wrong, it!"


    As a senior second year, Xi Village Xiangtan has probably figured out his situation.


    Among the blood circles, some unfamey eggs are boss, or the dragon package often ¨¦ see a routine - wakeful artifact attached, then losing the body''s self-sovereign, forced to engage in things.


    Finally, it is not killed, it is a big black pot.


    Thinking of this, West Village was shocked.


    The clown is actually my own!


    Dead staring at the samurai knife in front of the brunette man, the otaku emotional excitement: "It induced that the seal set in the year was destroyed, I want to destroy the things that escaped, or re-seal!"


    "what?"


    In the face of this problem, Xi Village Xiangtoung''s eyes dodge, swallow vomiting: "I ... I don''t know."


    Nica is a cold: "What is you using?"


    "Wait, you promised me!"


    West Village is pale, sweat is as pulp: "As long as I work hard, let me go!"


    "What do we do next, Afu?"


    Leave the love of the Niki, Nisa left the trial room with the brunette man.


    "Nothing to do, we only need to pay attention to the whereabouts of the gods, they will lead us sooner or later."


    Sai Bo''s eyes gradually deep, affirmed: "Whether it is active or passive."


    ------------


    PS: Grandma is buried today, I thought that I can take a better for a few days, the result is exhausted every day, sleep is inadequate, my head is groggy, and tomorrow will return to normal update tomorrow.


    "Wangda and the Magic" broadcast (the fourth stage of MCU, as well as the little witch special), the resources have passed to the group, welcome everyone to download.


    This chapter of the group number is here.

 346 Chapter 341

    ''~! ''~! ''...


    London, the Thames, big bells are not slow, hundreds of years to perform their own duties, the top floor of the copper clock sound every 15 minutes, and the Westminster bells.


    Next to the clock tower, a classic, Jingya private library.


    At this time, a sound burst-like screaming, from the inside of this Gothic building, the building was also trembled with this giant sound, shaking a lot of fine gray.


    In the foundation of the library, in a spacious, dark hall, there are many bodies wearing a blue gray robes in a blue gray robes.


    Cracked into four pieces, turned to the stone round table of the ground, a white old man''s mouth was overflowing, pale, gorgeous Tibetan green robe, had a thousand holes, filled.


    Holding a wooden stick, pour the weight of the whole body, trying to let himself fall, the old man stares with blood red eyes, stares on the opposite black, one white two strong men: "You are a mad! I want to think What is it !? "


    They are routing today, a round table of half a year, expressing their own opinions, exchanges, and explore the study experience of the study of witchcraft recently.


    I didn''t expect it to open it, and the two madmen came in, and there was no willingness to communicate.


    As the big English, even the most powerful men''s organization, the old man is not a common aristocratic master who is not boundless, and it is directly a variety of witchcraft, ready to let these two young people who don''t know the sky. A view of the world''s sinister.


    But the strength of these two guys is much more unexpected.


    The skin oil is bright, and the nursing of the black man wearing silver is actually cracking, weakening most of their witchcraft, abolishing their means.


    Another white man in the hands of the arrows, I don''t know what artifact, not only ammunition, but the arrow has tracked function, and there is no vacant.


    The power of the arrow is even more amazing. The defensive neops and defensive items under all of them are like a paper paste, and it is easy to get through.


    As a group of physical strength and ordinary people, it is a massacre after being protected.


    In less than ten minutes, members of dozen are only the old people still have breathing.


    In the face of the roaring of the old, the two men are silent, and the expression is not fluctuated, just like a robot without an emotional.


    The white man pulls the long bow that is cast in his hand, the blazing orange energy has emerged, and it is condensed into a golden arrow of a leap to align the goal of the front.


    "I want me to die! You don''t want to be good!"


    Dead is staring at the arrows in front, the old people know that life is still hoping, roaring, and listening to a series of spells before attacking: "! @ £¤£¤ ..."


    The next moment, the golden light is turned off, and it is easy to break the old man to set up a dozens of magical junities in front of them, bringing death kiss.


    ''Boom! ''


    With a dramatic explosion, the thorn orange is out, and the dim light is smooth.


    '' ~''


    After a few seconds, a broken wooden pole fell to the ground, pressed on a green brunette.


    At this point, the Wizard Association inherited for hundreds of years is silent, and the secret tissue of the same disappears in the historical long river.


    Successfully destroyed a group of dead ghosts, and the two paid a small price.


    Especially the white man who is responsible for the output, the red fruit arm, the chest is full of focal marks, frostbite, blue purple, gold long hair has also appeared a few white spectacles.


    Although the black man is like a little, but also is also unlucky, and the corner of the eye has a few wrinkles.


    However, under the glorious effect of the elliptical tapping in the hand, the injury on the two is slowly repaired.


    According to this speed, it is estimated that you can completely restore it for a long time.


    "Not it, go to the next goal."


    Cold cold spit out, black men, head, walk towards the elevator in front.


    Didn''t wait for a few steps, the rich black fog has emerged from the ceiling, such as the water curtain, sealing all exports, will cover the whole hall, and the two in the hall.


    Then, a special black fog gathers rapidly in the lobby, condensed a humanoid organism with a black cloak.


    The body curve hidden from the other party in the cloak can be judged that the other party is a woman.


    "Evil!"


    When I saw the woman''s moments, the white man was angry, and the long bow was an arrow.


    "Oh ~"


    In the face of galloped golden light, hidden in black cloak, smile coldly, pick up and gently go to the ground.


    ''boom! ''


    A bluefraction of a circular shield composed of two square cross-overlays, and the middle-shield of the middle tabs, steady, steady arrows, and the invisible rays emitted in the black man in the black man. Down.


    The mysterious woman waved with hand, dozens of tenthers that were condensed from the black fog from the ceiling, directly under the two enemies.


    Seeing, black men holds their nursers, ran out the top, and the words have the words.


    When the last note falls, the nursing in the hand is immediately embedded into a small sun, high hung in the top, release endless light and heat.


    Like high-energy laser, the radiance is full of the whole hall, with a strange force, only for less than two seconds, will hit the black fog touch of the two to evaporate.


    These black tentacles are just appetizer.


    The rays are exhausted, and the surrounding space is unknown, starting with the flooding, constantly being broken.


    Then, a space fragment is driven under the push of unknown magic energy, the incarnation of the shank, breaking the hot light, from the four-sided eight-way black and white two people to come.


    The surrounding threat, the white man''s eyes were full of white mangmang, the arm is residual, pull the bow Loose hand pull the bow ... Continuously repeat the same action.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ''...


    The golden stream collided with the intangible blade, and he continued to set off the wind.


    During this time, mysterious women have been shaken.


    Two exactly the same furnish from her body, in the triangle, the two gods are surrounded by the center.


    "% £¤! @ ..."


    "! @ £¤ ** ..."


    "!! @ £¤% @! ..."


    Three different spells read from mysterious women and her pivot, the surrounding black fogs also constantly surging, staring.


    Two a giant hand from purely decorated from the black mist, direct goals.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''


    Seeing the hospice, the black man is noticeable, but I want strategic metastasis, but suddenly discovered that my legs I didn''t know when I was swallowed by a thin black fog.


    Next moment, darkness!

 347 Chapter 342 Cold Wings

    '' ~'' x2


    Black mist disappears, the figure of the black and white has disappeared, only one of the remaining rusty long bows and aliens, falling on the ground.


    "This group of fans finally solved."


    The disc of the top of the war is released a light blue light, and after carefully scanning the whole hall, the mysterious woman will long.


    Just like a godseaker to induce a breath of her body, break the seal, after gaining the artifact stick, she can also induce the breath of artifacts that wake up from the sleep.


    After determining a total of five pieces of artifacts, the woman is decisive from the heart.


    With her strength, although it is possible to deal with five gods, even if it is victory, it is also tragic.


    Her enemies more than these artifacts left in the original gods, if they fight too much with this group of guys, they have lost their balance, they are cheap by others, crying without places.


    So, she used her secrets to Kamata Ji, plus the help of the artifact, and married the breath of their body to several great power.


    At the same time, it can also kill people while scouring.


    If the forces have failed to solve these gods, but they are killed, she will choose a knife.


    If solved, then it is natural, the province has a lot of trouble.


    It turns out that her policy is very successful.


    In addition to the two of these two Apollo goddows and the holders of the gods, the remaining three gods have two breaths have completely disappeared, and the remaining one is also astonished, and the fierce is less.


    Although this men''s association fails to solve these two guys, it also caused no small consumption on their strength.


    Otherwise, she can''t easily solve these two gods.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''


    The top of the State is emitted in both bouquet of black light, and the two pieces of artifacts are completely destroyed. The mysterious woman is being left, but the footsteps suddenly.


    The center of the hall, a clustered orange-yellow magic spark emerged.


    Then, the spark has expanded rapidly, forming a circular space portal that can be passed alongside the side.


    "Damn, come late!"


    A fat man who wore a dark red long weapon, leaving a mustache, slamming from the space door.


    After receiving the rescue signal from the allies, he went to the first time to find a teammate, arrogant, did not expect it to remain late.


    Rotary, lock the eyes in front of the culprit hidden in the black cloak, the scent: "Yaqira!"


    "king!"


    The three men and a woman who swept his eyes, known as the mysterious woman of Yaqira, his face was gloomy: "There is Casillas, Dram, Show, ancient coming?"


    "How to deal with you, I am enough, I am enough!"


    A middle-aged man who is smashing, blonde skin, blonde, face-shaped middle-aged man stepped out, came to the forefront, tone.


    "Oh ~ Is it, a teacher?"


    Yaqira smiles, lifting the stick, gently went to the floor.


    The black concentrate forms a ring that encompass the woman, such as the water curtain.


    However, when it raised half, it was abundant, and it was talented.


    The smile on the face of Yaqi is also hysteresis: "How?"


    It''s been a small, it''s old.


    As a Master, a Master Kamatai, Yaqira has acknowledged the style of this group of mac forties.


    Although these four guys are the top beam pillars in Kama Taji, but in addition to the ancient monsters, there are many old monsters that she can''t see unclear.


    Solved these guys, will definitely lead to more troublesome.


    She is reluctant to do this kind of effort.


    So I saw these acquaintances for the first time, she secretly prepared a space transfer magic, ready to be a wave from the heart.


    Without the tracking of those gods, her whereabouts are more difficult to be locked.


    Just wait for her to complete the plan, summon the true god and get no great strength.


    At that time, even if the ancient pro, the whole Kama Tamai Ji put together, she won''t wrinkled.


    "The surrounding space has been blocked by us, you think that you can escape this time, traitors."


    It seems to have seen wearing my own ''love'', Casillas took out their own short knives and smiled coldly.


    "You are self-found."


    Yaqi La took the mouth, and the eyebrows were vertically, and decisively gave up the original intent, and the mouth began to come to the contest spell.


    Dozens of black fog bounce out from the top of the statute, eradicate to the lobby.


    After landing, the black mist suddenly bled and expanded into a black mist.


    Then, the mist is rapidly condensed, and it is a manner that has a face, the skin is gray, and the body wrapped around the inert gas. He went to the scene.


    "The soul of playing, you can''t stay!"


    Seeing a few memories, Wang Orange drunk, lit up the orange light in his hand, illusion, showing the agility that does not match the body, welcoming the dead corpse around.


    Dram and Xiu also took out the long sticks behind it, and both orange rings on his hand wrist, put the magical energy into it, and the king of the king, the undead around the person.


    Casillas have already been active, and the culprit of all the culprits, but they didn''t run two steps, and they were stopped by the middle ages of the same short.


    The four mages have been dragged by the undead of yourself, and the yaqikou has not stopped, and the eyes lit green, reach out, put the finger to the top of the front of the stick.


    The semi-transparent blue blue gem below started to exudes the position, and the whole hall will fill the whole hall.


    ''Ping Pong! '''' ! ''...


    Under the shining of the blue vocal, the undead slammed the blue small pills, and the dry body expanded quickly, and the blink of an eye was not different from the students.


    The speed and strength have also suddenly increased, and some even use a lot of abilities, and several people who can''t touch the defense have a big loss.


    These undead are famous for the magic world. It is good to reach the premieration of the premium. Otherwise, the king and Casilas are all rushed.


    Even so, a few people can''t be lifted between a moment.


    According to this rhythm, the defeat is just a problem.


    "Wang, Xiu, Dram, help me fight for ten seconds!"


    Casillas bite the teeth, and several teammates who are behind them.


    "Understand!" X3


    I haven''t worried about three people.


    ''Bang! ''


    Suddenly, the ceiling of the head suddenly broke, and several people in the field moved together.


    A man wearing a green cloak, a man with a metal mask, slowly blunting from the top of the top, throwing a lightning, and frying into a powder in his enemy.


    '' ~''


    Throw a broken dark gold shield to the feet of Asia, the mask man is not happy: "Is your hand on my body?"

 348 Chapter 343 debut

    "Victor von Dum!"


    Seeing this at a speed, Yaqi La pupil, the look is awkward: "How did you find it here?"


    She first feels, the development of things may have exceeded their own control.


    "Oh ~ How did I find it here?"


    Victor is not angry, and the disdain is overflowing: "Who can I think if I have?"


    "Little trick?"


    Ignore the midsery of the other party, Yaqira combined with the intelligence in the brain, tested: "I heard that you have been looking for information about Murphsto, you and him?"


    "What is you with you?"


    "Oh, I have a lot of information about Murphsto."


    Yaqi pulls a confident smile on his face.


    According to the other person''s personality, there is no direct negation, representing her guessed eight or nine.


    And people can take advantage of it.


    The other party''s reaction, Yiqila pointed to several Meraday Masters who were besieged in front of them: "Clever, I have a little unpleasant with Murphosto with Murcisto, as long as you can eliminate these An obstacler.


    I am willing to help you once when you are willing to deal with Murphosto in your future. "


    "A heartbeat proposal."


    Victor nodded slightly, spin is a cold: "But you shouldn''t, it should not be, to Wiliya."


    Two days ago, a man holding a round shield did not know how to avoid the defense system he set up, killing the rings in the Presidential House, and killing Weilaiya in the office office.


    Fortunately, after recent assassination in these years, the Presidential House has been equipped with routine guards, and he also specially left a team of mechanical soldiers in the Kibbistak Iron and Steel Legion.


    Although these soldiers did not solve the other party, they succeeded enough time.


    After Victor led the bio weapon, he annihilated the other party.


    Even so, it still causes a small loss that Latvinia that is not affluent.


    Fortunately, Veiliya is not a big problem, only a little frightened.


    This culprit actually depends on the forehead of the three words to fliculate himself, not thinking, becoming her free hand.


    It''s an idiotic dream!


    "Self-finding road!"


    Get this answer, Yiqira knows that it is not expected, the face is instantly incomparable, wavles in the hands of the gods, and the green hikes.


    She is not only trying to treat the enemy, but also in delaying time, complete a big power magic.


    The black light is awkward, and the top of the cornene is condensed into a circular abassury in two meters.


    Then, the black abutment began to slow rotation, faster.


    A umbilical orange size, with a black missile of death and destruction at the same time, such as the sky, the sky, and the lightning of the front strike.


    ''! '''' ! '''' ! ''...


    The two meet, the black missile is shocked by blue and white lightning, and burst bursts.


    Ants bite the dead image, not to mention the gap between black missiles and super lightning is not large to ants and elephants.


    After the black miles of nearly half a hundred, the blue-white lightning is backwards, and the missiles followed by the rear are quickly eaten, and they are scattered in the air.


    ''Boom Lung Long ...''


    The flood formation formed from the black miles from the east to the west, chasing a green figure.


    After glanced at the black light column, the black light column, Victor, twice, twice in the mouth.


    The intangible energy has emerged from the surroundings, which makes his speed sharply increases, and the black light column behind gradually opened the distance.


    The rustic stone wall carved in the lobby is being hurt, the black streamer is too, and the smash, the smoke is splash, leaving only a wolf.


    With the artifact of the artifact, Yiqira is suppressed with a big name, the doctor has no power!


    And the spell in her mouth has not stopped, and a weird syllable continues to bounce out.


    Victor, of course, will not only beaten, don''t pay back.


    On the way, the various high-tech weapons are continuously thrown, and Yiqira, which is output to the opposite station pile.


    Unfortunately, it is no harder, it is difficult to break the female mage to set up the magic nephew.


    ''brush! ''''brush! ''''brush! ''...


    Dozens of dozens do dozens of black fog, Victor shape, the sound of the elevator in front of the elevator: "I don''t want to watch when you are going to watch!"


    The strength of this woman is far more expected to be strong.


    Although he is enough to be able to turn it off, it is useless, but it is not planned to use it.


    Because he had already perceived the guys who have the enemy friends, they want to be a fisherman.


    "Who!?"


    Wen Yan, Yaqira immediately interrupted the spell in his hand, quickly evacuated from the original place, and warys to look forward to the elevator door behind him.


    She naturally not lie to the mental disappearance by this sound of the West, the reason why the reaction is so big, because since the direction suddenly felt a sense of peep.


    Some people can hide under her eyelids, and peak that has not been discovered for so long!


    It is not that she is not nervous.


    '' ~''


    '' ~''


    With a loud applause, the closed elevator door is automatically opened, and a man and a woman are born.


    "It is worthy of the destruction of the doctor, but I can find our existence."


    A man in a face of evil, the five senses is cold, the black hair black black is first, from the elevator.


    I swept a few people in a circle, and the evil men smiled slightly: "It''s really lively, are you discouraged here? Do you want to add us two?"


    "Dark Queen?"


    Ignore the other party''s smashing, Yiqira looked at the strange man, and finally locked his eyes on the woman hendoo.


    She feels that the development is getting more and more exceeding their own control.


    The second knife who is looking for himself is also found!


    Don''t know the sound on the surface of Victor, but it is dark.


    He did notice that someone secretly snorted, but he probed only one person!


    Another one can pass his perception, and it is not easy.


    "Do you have a title called Dark Queen?"


    Sai Bo looked next to the female big male, smile turned into a tender: "I see you still have no weapons, I just have a redundant whip, send you, do you want?"


    "White is essential, when will I give me?"


    As a young woman in 18 years, Nisa has never seen it, naturally understand the meaning of the words, throwing it to a pair of health balls, not too air: "After the speech, the group is full The guy who didn''t work gave me such a number. "


    "The name is actually."


    Saibo nodded, agreed.


    After the dark bio gantry is a big injury, Nica is more than just the strongest in the vampire family, or the strongest in the dark creature.


    Although the female big mad is still habitually calling himself to the big public, the title of the Vampire Queen ''has not been able to match her actual position, but the title of the Dark Queen'' is more suitable.


    She is now the Queen of the Dark Biology!

 349 Chapter 344, my name Daxace

    Attracting the dialogue between the two, Yaqira re-turned his eyes on the evil young man, was confused: "Who are you?"


    It is very familiar with the Queen of the Dark Biological World, and it is very familiar with it. It is definitely not simple.


    However, when did the Dark Biological industry have such a character?


    Think of the outer number of the female grandfather, a taste and interesting.


    Sai Bo took two steps. After the hands were negative, the eyes lit up red, causing it, the nano-coat of the chest coated a big ''¦¸'' sign: "You can call me - Daxide!"


    Nisa:? ? ?


    Are you called Alfred, how did you become Daxace?


    Somehow, the female big public always feels some unsatisfactory new names, implies a malicious to themselves.


    Between the conversation, the Cama Taiji Four Group finally destroyed the death of the death.


    Turn the weapon, stand side by side, and vigilance the three-wave force in front of the confrontation.


    The fiscus decides the head.


    From their perspective, whether it is a small country to destroy the destruction of ''poisonous talers'', or Native''s new dark creature queen is not a good thing.


    It is greatly possible to bring disasters and confusion to this world.


    Although I don''t know who claims to "Daxed", I know that I will listen to the name of the other party.


    This guy is not a good thing!


    Which normal person will join the word ''dark'' in his name?


    "Hey ~ Ancient is not blind, your Kamartai Ji''s ideological construction is from which waste is responsible?"


    I went to the two people who were doing a small action. Saibo turned to the middle of the middle-aged man wearing the yellow horse next to Wang, and the tone was deep: "How is it?"


    The previous four guys and the behind-the-scenes of the black hand, he did not fall in the ear, knowing the other party is the Master of Kama Taji.


    The mappie of this event - Yaqira, Casillas, and a group of younger brother, plus the Monu appeared in "Singular Doctoral".


    The light he knows is more than ten.


    What is wrong with saying?


    When you see a cockroach, there is a nest nearby. When you see a group of cockroaches, it means that the entire room is .


    Does Kamartai Ji wants to compete with the Snake Shield Board?


    "A sent a non-rope!"


    I am unsained, and the king will be emotionally excited, and the first rebuttal: "Which traitor is all, take a mistake, ancient master!"


    Yes, he is the person who is responsible for the idea of ??Kamai Ji.


    It is pointed to the nose so that you can bear it.


    "Oh ~"


    Shricking, Sai Bo full face does not matter: "You said yes, that is."


    "Enough! We temporarily have a common enemy."


    Victor took the initiative to play a round field, led the potential allies of the two sides to play: "What is your grievances, after you have done this woman, I will solve myself privately."


    He can have a time here.


    I have solved my troublesome people to add trouble, go home and Velaiya to do some kind of physical and mental exercise, not fragrant?


    On behalf of the ancient female bald, Kamatai Ji, the legendary MCU''s new stage of the final BOSS destroys a doctor, plus his Puttong''s stars.


    And the gods are disabled, temporarily pumping the power to retaliate, and the Utopian relationship is not clear, can call the parents'' variant brothers.


    Take a few people in the field, the Sai Bao is straightforward, and the eyes of Yaqira have exposed a mercy.


    Even if you replace it, you don''t have to live this lineup.


    "What do you see!"


    Yiqira was stared very uncomfortable in this past, and even the white skin hidden under the black robe had a layer of chicken skin, and the uneasiness in his heart was strong.


    Her cost is only half, and the five dog skin plaster can be killed, which can cause a big happening of the gods.


    The disregard is that the wolf is inadvertently caused by the wolf into the room.


    It''s good to be a problem, these guys can''t be asked for power attributes like the sun gods.


    According to Yaqla''s estimation, there is a magical stick in hand, take some momentum, and it should be able to solve it.


    "See you!"


    Sai Bo went back and went back, aggressive: "Today, Jesus can''t save you, I said!"


    The voice just fell, and the magic in the hands of the four people in the Camitah Ji, which is ready to go.


    Dozens of magic lines have no signs from Tina Show and Dram in both hands in the hands of the other side, and the goals of the other side.


    Wang fiction has a round shield that is higher than others, the top is in the forefront, the bored charge.


    Casillas released a dark orange-yellow magic lightning, bypassing the meatballs and shields in front, with the surrounding magic labels.


    Victor also launched an attack, ink green cloak, sprinkled hundreds of honey-sized mini robots, swarming.


    Nica took out a red brown quaint chop from the waist, turned into a residual, rushed to the behind-the-scenes of her black hand.


    The only exception is Sai Bo, not only the red man in the eyes gradually dim, but there is no meaning of any hands.


    In fact, from knowing the true identity of Yaqira, he lost his interest in the door.


    Don''t look at Kama Keji''s two five, but as long as there is an old cloud ratio of the ancient one, Kama Taji will never become the Snake Shield and the winery.


    Sai Bo dares to guarantee that if there is no ancient blush, he screws down his head and kicks!


    The ghost knows that the female bald head is using this little mage who is not a high-grade high-grade!


    Still eating melon first, and the water is scratched.


    In the face of a wide range of attacks, Yiqira disdainful love is spent in the words, there is no movement, the meaning of dodge, and lifts the stick and gently.


    The dark purple shield comes with the Statement will protect her three hundred and sixty degrees.


    ''Boom! ''XN


    Whether it is a magical attack, or the impact wave generated by the micro-robot self-explosion, meet the dark purple shroud, all have been splashled with strong acid, and the moment is corroded, dissipated in invisible.


    When Nisa rushed to half, he got the prompt of Sai Bo, decisive and retired.


    In addition, the two sides of the enemy were an irregular range attack. At that time, the defense that might showed the goal was not broken, and he was attacked by the teammates to hurt the Oolong incident.

 350 Chapter 345, you are, self-searching

    I disdainted a circle to siege myself, Yiqira hide the left hand of the pool, turning out another handprint, and the hand is faster than the single 30 years.


    She is not idle during this time, but with the rest of the same mind, delaying the time.


    A magic designed to be designed to be extremely bug, a group of groups that turned into a group, want a hammer.


    Now, this magic that makes her Jedi ''overlide is finally completed.


    "Uma ~ Darkness!"


    Yaqi La loses, lifted his left hand, gently in the center of the top of the french stick.


    Like the shadow of darkness with the artifact court, the four sides are rapidly spread, and the whole hall is dyed into a dark.


    I don''t know when, there is no two fingers between the Saibu feet and the ground, so that this darkness cannot be contaminated with yourself.


    "Not good, this spell!"


    The face is changed.


    The scene is full of creatures, and the singing of Yaqira is very low, but it is clearly referred to in the ear of Sai Bo.


    However, don''t say this magic insulation, even if the Kama Taji Keke is born, there is no knowledge of this magic.


    Only as the reserve library administrator as Kama Taji, the most popular king in the magic, has a certain understanding of this spell, anxious: "I intermitted her!"


    "Oh ~ late."


    Cold laugh, Yiqi La Yang''s sleeve robe wipes the sweat droplets of the wiping, and a coupon is holding the color.


    "Wang, what is the effect of this spell?"


    Tina show uneasy looked at your teammates and asked everyone to know the most desire to understand.


    "This is a spell created by the sister of the evil god Domam, the evil god Uma created."


    Seeing spells have been formed, Wang Guo is discarded to give up forced back to your friends, and the front of the front: "Can constantly create the same mirror in the spell-coverage area," is extremely difficult. "


    "How to break?"


    Casillas, the eyes, cold and cold.


    The king deliberately improved his own volume, whisper explained: "This spell must have a huge energy source as a support, only destroying the energy source can we break this spell."


    Said, the eyes are firmly locked on the handles of the Yaqila, which means that it is self-evident.


    Now, when he is ignorant, he has learned that the strength of these teammates, but does not break the grasp of this spell at all.


    Only the people in the field are together, so there is such a short way to break this difficult spell.


    Otherwise, they are likely to be here today.


    In a few people talking, the viscous ''liquid'' of the seven-year-old oil appearance is from the dark ground, and it is usually climbed until the top of the target of the liquid group is flush.


    In the seven-year petroleum liquid group, Tina Show and Dram have the first to form ahead.


    Then, it is the king of this spell weakness.


    Victor''s hand released two lightning, trying to destroy the formation of this unknown liquid, but unfortunately, I can only look at a black cloked cottage version of the destroyed doctor in front of himself.


    Nica saw, directly gave up the minds of the mind who wanted to attack this liquid group, quickly returned to Saibo, and was waiting.


    Almost at the same time, the liquid group opposite the liquid group and Casillats also aggregated.


    The only exception is to watch the show on the side.


    ''~''


    The liquid group just condensed two-cut legs, as she was thrown into a hand, suddenly collapsed, fry into countless droplets, sputtered on the ground, and finally disappeared.


    ''What baby is this guy? ''


    Not far away, Yaqla saw the heterogeneous side, the pupil, turned to the head, staring at the evil man who claimed to be Daxiede, the greedy color did not hide.


    According to her understand, there is only two possibilities that the ''Darkness'' cannot be successfully replicated.


    One is the object of the target character carrying the ''uniqueness'', such as the famous unlimited gem, the Staff in her hands.


    Each piece has a unique item is a rare treasure, perhaps powerful, but there is a mysterious place.


    As for another possibility, it is the total amount of energy of energy contained in the application target.


    Normally, the individual contains energy matches the strength.


    Want to achieve far exceeding this genger and her own energy reserves.


    According to Yiqira, at least it is at least the existence of the ancient one.


    Don''t see that she is in the past, I don''t care, I actually ...


    If Kama Taji is not these four ''waste'', but the Supreme Master kiss, she has long been a great ban, and the end is survive.


    However, Yaqira did not think about it here.


    If the strength of the other party is so powerful, she has no chance to release this spell. When I see the other party, it may be dead.


    Even if the other party relies on the effect of the external object to resist the spell, it is not implicated, but as the only variable in the field, it is also possible to break the balance in the field.


    Fortunately, she personally squats, pay attention to drag the other party.


    The longer the time, the bigger her win!


    Six mirrors that were condensed by the liquid group, except for the eyelids, it was printed, and the black eye bags were repaired for a month, as well as the gray color in the first century, the movie in the 1960s, whether it is an appearance or a bundle, all the same one .


    Even the gods in the eyes are vivid, like living.


    "Cover them!"


    With the Yaqira, the mirrored simultaneously.


    Some of them took out the blade on the body, and some of the dark purple fractures, some took out a piece of high-tech equipment, and rushed to their own body.


    "Do you okay?"


    Feeling the kind of eyeliner, Saibo brows, and disadoked.


    "Humph!"


    Yiqira snorted, lifted his left hand, twisted into a orchid finger, the wrist is automatically painted, and the circle of the circle of three purple black is directed to the brunette man in front.


    In the next second, dozens of moon-shaped magic blades shot from the method, constantly changing the trajectory in the air, and went to the enemy of the front.


    Lost the blessing of the artifact, this woman''s strength has dropped to the extent to the four people of Kama Taji.


    Sai Bo completely lost his interest in the opponent, and did not expect the other person to actively find him.


    This woman wants to find it, he doesn''t mind playing with each other.


    However, so many people are present, especially those who have destruction doctors do not have to spend the guys in Tony, in order to steadily, he is still long, but it is better to expose your ability.


    Pull out a red and white capsule from the waist and gently knead.


    ''~''


    White fog is scattered, the quaint samurai knife that is covered with a knife is appeared in the Habo: "Come, fight!"


    PS: This month is more than too much (smashing face), sorry! ! !


    It is mainly because of the time of the elderly, because the funeral is delayed, and a lot of things need to be handled.


    In addition, the company has a performance performance, so very busy, it is usually updated.


    In order to compensate everyone, the next month is more than three.

 351 Chapter 346 Single Jiujian and Accident [1/3]

    '' ~'' '' ~'' ''~'' ......


    The knife is photochemical, and it is easy to cut a moon, and it is easy to cut another month.


    Perfectly blocking this wave of attack, Sai Bo raises the right hand, point the knife pointer to each other, slightly head: "Is this?"


    It was provocative, and Yiqira took a deep breath, glanced at the battlefield it, confirming that the enemy has been dragged by mirror, and the right hand released the artifact, leaving it in the same place, traversed two steps.


    Then, the two blue white magic arrays rapidly emerge in the front of the palm.


    I scirmed the hand to go to the law, lifting the arms and taking the front, and the blue white law is also like the physical material with quality, and the top floor slippery.


    As the law is constantly, the law is getting smaller and smaller, eventually dissipating in invisible, only leaving two three meters long blue white long whip.


    The so-called psychologist who will not be a melee is not a good magic master.


    Before she stepped into the magic world, she was not only a professor of Haval University, but also the champion of Boston for three consecutive women''s fighting contest.


    After studying in Kama Taiji, the talents were further further, and the one hand went to give the gods, and even privately had the title of ''double whip Queen'' in some apprentices.


    ''Snapped! ''''Snapped! ''


    Waving two times, the long whip tip is bursting out two fried in the air.


    The Yaqila face has a smile, the purple lip is light: "Try this."


    Since she rebells the Kamatai Ji, she has not been fighting for a long time.


    Since the other party wants to play the melee, then he is willing!


    Rotary, Yiqila is a bleeding, turned into a residual shadow, and rakes to the brunette man.


    Long whip fly dance, embed two body wrapped light, smart blue white tour snake, follow the black residual shadow, go to the enemy of the front.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''


    Wave the blade, open the two long whent, the squad of the game slightly, a Mandarin is out of mouth: "Single Jiujie ~ Broken Whip!"


    ..................


    The king''s royal fierce is in the distance, and suddenly, he suddenly looks at Saibo, full of question mark.


    According to him, although this world has the existence of ''qi'' similar internal strength, there are also many unneadaming of his martial arts, but the Jijijou is not a big famous novel to make a big name?


    "Wang, don''t go!"


    After receiving the reminder of the teammate, the king of the king, the king, the squid, and rushed up a round shield in front of him, and it blocked the attack from his own sight.


    Keeping stunning, with the three teammates who cooperate with themselves to join four mirrors, they don''t dare to go.


    ..................


    This world does not exist alone, no longer there is a solitary sword.


    However, there is a good sage, ''In fact, there is no road on the ground, and there are more people, and it will become a road''.


    There is no longer than the Jiu Sword, the man is to create a set of "solitary sword".


    The past life as a five good youth who grows up in a small flower, like most of the same age, has had a martial arts dream of fresh clothes, and a happy enemy.


    After grew up, I found that he didn''t ''martial arts'', but the kind of ''I could I , you can''t make your hands'' refreshing feelings, as well as those who have thousands of autumn in the TV series.


    Through the threshold, after the generous talents, Saibo will put the earth in each martial arts, and hundreds of thousands, all kinds of cold weapons in the chest.


    Adhering to the martial arts concept of the "material enemy, the first arrived", I took out the idle time to develop a set of fighting skills dedicated to cracking various attack methods.


    However, this set of struggle has been formed by him, has been thrown in the corner, and has not been used in formal battles. This time I just took this woman to try the hand.


    ''! ''


    On the side of the side, the long whip came, and the Sai Bo''s hand held the handle, the foot tip was light, the body rotated a hundred and fifty degrees, led by a knife.


    '' ~''


    On the other side, the long passenger whip is not changed to the way, and the radial flakes come straight to the face, and the moment is broken, and the whip should be rotated to not far away.


    Obtained this random, there is still no excitement on the face of Saibo.


    During the fierce battle, he has broken the magic whip in Yaqira.


    However, each time it is cut, the two magic whip will not know where to draw energy, the blink is restored.


    Between the breath, the two blue-white tour snakes came again, and they attacked as always, they didn''t even have a spicy moment.


    If you change the original owner of the grassy sword, Xi Village, Xiangtai, to deal with it, and then smoked it to the ''Ya Yan butterfly''.


    Unfortunately, the other party meets Sai Bo.


    ''Ping Pong! '''' Ping Pong! ''


    The short soldier is connected, and the two long whip will return again.


    Holding the mentality of testing and playing, Sai Bo not only does not rely on his own physique to bully each other, but will limit the speed and strength to the same level of Yaqira.


    With the super brain comparable to the quantum computers, cooperate with homemade ''Single Jiujie'', and the other party constantly trick, check the fierce skills.


    Although the use of a shabby warrior knife, the problem is not big.


    In the cherry country, the knife and sword have never been something.


    Temporarily recover the long whip, Yiqira only feels that this battle is incomparable.


    Whenever her offensive has just exposed a little bit, this unknown monster can instantly see all her attacks and follow-up possible changes.


    Don''t say what harm to the other party, and even the neighborhood does not touch it.


    Every knife is a knife, but it can accurately turn it on the weak point of the attack.


    ''The last attempt, if you don''t do ...''


    The heart is silently determined, the Yaqirang wrist shakes, the footsteps are light, and the blue and white long whip will be awarded the snake.


    "Don''t you know that the same move cannot be used twice to others?"


    See this familiar start, Sai Bo does not know a sentence, then step two steps, open the left front of the long whip whip, and the other long whip is not full Time.


    A knife is out!


    A hitting, just when he is preparing to win the chasing, end the game.


    The faint golden light covering the surface of the grass sword knife is suddenly dull, invisible, Sai Bo, if he heard a sorrow.


    '' -''


    In the center of the center of the knife, the surrounding fine cracks have changed, and eventually, a micro-inextrous crumple response is finally broken.


    '' ~''


    The blade landed, Saibo and Yaqila were unique and stagnant. It glared in the eyes, and the atmosphere in the field suddenly solidified.

 352 Chapter 347 What is the Omei Gamma? ! (Back to tactics) [2/3]

    "If you have these mirrored, only this strength, then you will come here."


    Not long ago, the hall is corner, Nisa hand holds a red brown short knife, and the forehead is covered with white hair and sweeping, coldly staring at the opposite of his mirror, and set up a FLAG.


    The "Dark" This spell although the ability to perfectly replicate the target, the cottage goods are always the cottage goods, compared to the original version is always worse.


    The gray cottage edition Nisa has been scarred, not only the body all over there are more than a dozen wounds, but the left eye is free to fly, but it is the same gray and white, still in the micro-greeted brain. benevolence.


    The biggest shortcomings of this spell are unable to completely copy memory in the target mind, and can only copy the battle related memory.


    Humanity can become the hegemony of the earth, depending on the ability to sum up experience in memory and discover the law.


    Although mirrored, although the body''s fighting instinct is exactly the same as the body, there is no complete memory, it is not a complete person, and there is a lot of things in the event.


    In the bureau, there is a chair of the bureau, and it is a routine, and then played with the other on the board of the board, called ''mimic chess'' routines.


    In the rookie on the bureau, it can be said to be unfavorable, very disgusting people.


    But if you encounter a master, use the ''mimic chess'' under the way.


    Ingenious, everyone in battle skills can be a ''master'' in combat skills.


    Nisa is using the rich knowledge and experience in his mind, step by step, set the trap, and hit the mirror of your own mirror, and successfully reverse the situation.


    Give a few other battlefields, the war is almost the same here, and all the allies here have gained a small advantage.


    The two arms of the destroyed doctoral image have been broken, and now they can only have dodge, relying on the equipment and his body on the body of the hand.


    The four people in the Camaji Siki, the four people have the heart, cooperate with intimate, is around their mirror body, and even one of the mirrored verges of heavy injuries.


    " ~"


    Liegen smiled, Nisa''s mirror body licked his lips: "You will know."


    Switch, two residues are again entangled together, with the tone of the burst of gold, sputtering the grain fire star in the air.


    ''boom! ''


    After a few minutes, a gray-white people flew out, and he was heavy on the stone wall of the hall.


    Before going to the stone wall, Nisa stared in the mirror of the wall of the wall, temporarily lost the mirror of the resistance, raising the short knife in his hand, is preparing to kill, but it is like a frightened rabbit, rapid extra Rape.


    Looking at my mirroring that has become a strong, the rest only feels that the winner is in the grip. When you are going to have a long time, the six-year oil-like liquid has no sign from the ground, as previously, fast condense shape.


    Panting Nisa: ......


    The props almost exhausted Victor: ......


    Exhausted and exhausted Kamatai Si Group: ......


    Looking at the new appearance in the hall, the six mirrored bodies in the best state, all the people in the field are silent, and the corners are pulled out.


    The mirror of the female big public came out from the wall of the wall, and opened the blocked face, smiled: "Now, it is one."


    ..................


    "HE ~ TUI!"


    The broken knife on the earth spitted the size of the mouth, and the Sai Bo blocked the only grass sword in his hand, and the hate iron was not steel: "I really felt a loss of your original owner, I was smoked by a demon Whip, actually waist, straight. "


    All the grass swords are not in this scar before they see themselves, and they will be broken at any time.


    Then, the broken knife will be completely lost, and the woman who has a gradually metamorphosis of the smile in front of it is not as good as it looks: "Do you have a handsome guy?"


    "There is no weapon and so hard, there is a personality, my sister likes."


    Slow movement, block the only escape route of the other party, flashing in the Yaqila eyes: "Little cute, , your sister can consider you, even let you ..."


    Once the other party truthfully handed out the treasure of the one, she immediately sent this mouthful guy to see Satan.


    As for the life of the other party?


    Oh, for their people, oath is not to be used to violate it?


    "arms?"


    Shake your head like a laughter, Saibo right, index finger and middle finger into the sword, side you refer to the front of the woman: "Don''t you know that the sword is practiced to the high departure, you can do the grass and stone stone can be the realm of the sword. ? "


    As long as you have a speed enough, even a cotton can kill people.


    Therefore, ''grass bamboo stone can be the realm of Sword'' for Saibo, but the most prime to the swords realm.


    "I hope you will wait for you to be so hard."


    It is pointed to the nose, and the Asiaqla face smiles, the fire is three feet, and the evil threats.


    Renaido raises the arm, whip, and the evil man in front of the front is straight to the front of it.


    "Hard hard, you try it."


    The color of the game is unchanged, bulky it again, to refer to the sword, and the seven-inch of the blue and white snake.


    Dozens of hand in hand, in addition to the ground, there are several blue-white broken whip, the two are no injury.


    But over time, Yaqilacia has no bottom, especially the gap of the other hand stopped, seeing the no-hurtful finger, and the heart is directly gigled, a heartset to the bottom of the valley.


    The magic whip in her hands is not ordinary whip, attached to the magical effect such as corrosion, toughness, and stacking.


    Like the artifact of the artifact, after dozens of hits, they can not stand, directly break.


    Although there is a self-crushing, that is, it is a master of the artifact, even if it is broken, it is not so easy to damage, it is very good to explain the power of these two long whip in her hands.


    Surprisingly, the other''s fingers and their long have collided up hundreds of hundreds, and they did not leave a white print.


    Is it difficult to do this guy?


    Didn''t think about Yaqira more, an anxious female voice suddenly came from side, so that the evil men had a shape.


    "Afu - don''t play!"


    Follow the sound, see all the bobbies, I was teamed up by the two mirrors to force the left right , Sai Bo shrugged, helplessly sighed: "Well."


    Rotary, recover the sword finger, take the back, re-will be behind, the body is slowly floating, and the body is reminded: "I said, my name today, I call - Dak Saide!"


    Next moment, the red light column did not sign from the evil men''s eyes and went straight to the female big category not far away.

 353 Chapter 348 This is Si ... Daxace! [3/3]

    When I made my own body, the mirror of the female big mirror was in the hands of the gray and white broken blade. He was trying to attract it, but suddenly found that suddenly broke into a red red in the field of view.


    There is no time to make any response initiative, and the hot beam of the violent impact is suddenly coming.


    ''Hey! ''


    A whispering of the boring air, the gray mirror is turned to be evaporated, and even a little bit can not leave.


    Seeing another mirror body, not yourself, the mirror body No. 1 is not a breather.


    But I am happy to be happy, I will see that there is no light column that contains no light, like the broken bamboo strip, with enough way to live Zhao Youqin and Newton''s two old blonde, in the air, have a few bends in half air, Rewroach from Nisa between her and mirroring 2, I will walk.


    "Damn!"


    This is the last sentence left by the mirror body No. 1 short life.


    In order to join hands to deal with his own body, she is only a few meters from the mirroring No. 2, facing the red light column that does not know how many times, the same, has no reactions, and stepped away.


    After destroying the mirror of two female matters, the two bouquet of red red columns are still going, and the radial shooting of the battlefield to Victor.


    At the moment of Saraw, the mirror of two destroyed doctors was noticeable. After seeing the two female big categories, it was even more changing.


    Dead, poor road is not as dead proud!


    The body completely lacking mirror immediately grabs the shoulders of the mirroring of the mirrored, the power-saving mirror, pulling it to himself as a man with a man shield, while reaching a long square device for a match size of the waist.


    Although this move is spicy, it has successfully strived for enough time. Before the mirror is completely collapsed, the launch button is pressed.


    ''Drop ~''


    A light blue shield that sounded in a layer of laminated bombardment of the cloud burst, and wrapped in the mirror body.


    '' ~''


    However, only the second half seconds, the energy shield, the device in the mirror pocket also sounded, and an ambiguous gas was scattered inside the device.


    After closing the mirror of the destroyed mirror, the two bangs and red column soldiers divided the two roads, one left and right, hit the eight people in the Kamatajji mirror.


    Two teammates were forced to have a certain amount of time for them.


    The eight people have worked together, making a thick-white giant magic shield that looks thick and unparalleled.


    Unfortunately, in front of Sai Bo, the effect of gray-white magic shield is poor than the destroyed Ph.D., there is no difference with the paper paste, and it has not played any blocking effect. Broken.


    Top in front, the two Wang fatigans'' mirrored motives were first confused, and the rest of the people were not treated, and they fled them directly.


    The red red column is like a long eyes, and there is a sharp bend in the air, and it is not put.


    '' ~'' ~ '' ~'' ......


    A series of sulf in the hall, the red red column is like a string candied gourd, run through, and crack off a mirror.


    The last mirror is eliminated, the soldiers divided the red light column twice to turn several sharp bends, run out of a ''concave'' shape route, and make it together.


    Then, returning to the front of Saibo, pale, and the look of the look is rushing.


    Yiqira is also like this to be scared by this, nothing to resist, and stop in the same place, let the light column.


    There is no accident, this culprit is the same as the mirror body.


    After the other party is eliminated, the red-red light column is once again turned, and the last target in the field is in the field.


    Don''t break the ''Double Black Mirror'' This spell, everything you have made will become futile, and the mirror is still constantly generated.


    Compared to each mirror image, or the mirror body''s defense means, this shield that comes from the mysterious artifact stick is firm.


    In the shelling of the hottest, he insisted on a five seconds, and was broken!


    Even the rumor sword has spirituality, not to mention the artifact of the other party.


    In an instant of the shield, the rod is automatically emerging a rich black fog, turned into two snake heads, and ranging from the red red column that hit.


    ''Boom! ! ! ''


    A hot wavy swept through the hall, accompanied by a changing loud noise, rolling smoke, like the dust-shaped sandstone, and shocked the ceiling ''''.


    The library set up on the head is directly torn out of the two definition cracks, which becomes a dangerous building.


    The artifact wand is also impacted by the impact wave, and it hits the spin shot and inserts the quaint stone wall of the lobby.


    It is good to be in the field, and this extent cannot be broken by their defense.


    Put down the arm in front of the head, Nisa pulls out a special concentrated blood bondant from the lumbar, and drink it.


    The wound on the body began healing with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then on a layer of energy shield, go to Sai Bai.


    Vikedo is calm and analyzes the data collected on the mask smart screen, and the data collected by the various probing equipment is detained.


    If you do it yourself, what should I face this degree of attack?


    The answer is very cruel, and now he is in a war, even if the means is, it is completely unable to resist this degree of attack.


    Cut off the supply of magic shields. Several people have a slight Tina show for five ''cleansing'', which reluctantly presses the filled smoke in the hall and picked up a bunch of hidden hills.


    After re-recovery, Wang was looking for a circle, and confirmed that Yaqira was destroyed, and the other two people scattered the magic shield at the same time, and raised the sleeve and wiped the sweat dripping: "Call ~ finally solved."


    "Solve? You are so happy to be too early."


    Shake the head, Sai Bo will be retracted from the four people in the Kamata Ji, and the steering rod has a two gap artifacts, and the heart is heavy: "Also, don''t pay for Flag before the situation, this behavior Not good, lest, after a doctor is killed by you. "


    Just rushed to Nisa on the side of Sai Bo, he turned his head, went straight to the other side.


    I saw that the rich black fog spills from the artifact of the artifacts in the wall, and continuously gathered, forming a constantly flowing mist group, and the volume is getting bigger and bigger.


    After more than a certain limit, the haze suddenly stretches in five directions, and ultimately condenses the humanoid, the five senses are gradually clear.


    After a few seconds, the no-injured Yaqira appeared in the hall.


    Unplug the artifact sticks on the wall, the female mage who is not always in the world is instantly clearing, even if it is too late, I will run away.

 354 Chapter 349 I dont kill womens [1/3]

    She is wrong!


    And it is wrong to leave! !


    The other party can immunize the effect of the darkness of the darkness, not because the body is carrying with unique items, but it is far more than her level! ! !


    Therefore, after recovery, I realized that the other party is a strong person with ancient a consent, Yiqla is a dog who is scared by the funeral, and even the heart of the rebellion does not rise.


    Immediately paying 30% of the soul of the soul, there is a first three fugitive spells in the black magic internal speed.


    When the ceiling was left by Victor, only one step away, then the red red column of the was once again appeared again, and then the same.


    '' ~''


    A burst, the artifact stick again flew back, and fell to the stone surface of the pit.


    Yiqira''s reaction is fast, and it is impossible to pass the Pirlo''s rapids, let alone the star people who can hang their big brothers.


    In the instant of Yaqla, Saibo saw through the other''s ideas, once again shot a bunch of ''pseudo-Omei Gamma, and destroy her last desperate hope.


    Three years old did not have time from next to DC through the next door DC, and did not have the opportunity to get the power of the Omega effect.


    Although this blazing red column surface seems to have nine into a similar image with Dall''s ''Omega ray'', it is actually a hottest line of the stars.


    The power can be said to be the difference in the distance, and it is more unique to the existence of the opponent to the universe, or the effect of endless parallel universe.


    It will bring your hottelline to the Omi Garari, and the corners of the original place, with your own ability to operate the energy and biofatio.


    Unlimited gem is one of the most powerful treasures in the universe, like Romano as a weapon, is the most ranked usage.


    Every infinite gem is one of the most basic rules of this universe, or is one of the top levels of a certain top level.


    In Sai Bo, the biggest role of strength gems is to allow users to understand the essence of the basic attribute of the universe ''force'', and master the transformation of various energy forms and control.


    After getting infinite gems, Sai Bo will not put it in the treasure house like Tyu.


    Every time you are idle, you will take it out of the store of the villa''s base, and you will find the basic rules contained in.


    In the amount of the accumulation, he not only further improved the essential understanding of various forms'' and energy, but also greatly improved its own strength and energy operation level.


    It can be said without modest, the level of controlling the energy, in addition to the top of the plane that often hangs, outside the Lord Lao, there is no one in the history of the com star history than him.


    With the unique biofield unique to the stars, let the hottest line reach the effect of the Omega sight, and it is simple to now.


    Kamartai Ji four people group, hurriedly set the layered magical nephew to the surroundings, and completely sealed the outline of the hall, and preventing the income of the past, let Yaqi pulling.


    After a few seconds, the black fog emerged from the surface of the artifact, and agglomerated into Yiqira.


    Compared with the state of the last recovery, Yiqira is now much miserable.


    The skin of the original wheat has become pale, gradually has a trend toward the gray transition, and there is a purple black blood flow, and the pearl necklace like a disconnection is constantly dripping.


    "why?"


    Wipe the blood of the mouth, sweep the magic nephew around a circle, Yiqira knows that the escape is not expected, and it is not grateful.


    The exchange is that she has such a powerful force, and will stop the enemy on the front road, which will be dragged for so long.


    "Of course, you are playing you."


    Sai Bo is surprised: "Is there any problem?"


    This is said that it is mainly for gas that the demon, as a steady, mature traveler, he will not be a meaningless cat''s mouse.


    The reason why the ink is so long, and the situation has been in his control, mainly in the early secret observation, and aware of the embarrassment of each other.


    Yaqira is not only Kamartah Ji, but also the Tools of Casillas, and holds the artifact sticks of ''dark'' attributes.


    After understanding this information, a bold guess appeared in his brain.


    Deliberately preparing to test, I want to see what the ancient woman is planning.


    During this time, he probably heavily seen it.


    Most people in Nisa and the field are believed in the ghosts of Saibo. I thought that my teammates were really evil, and they came to the other side. They couldn''t help but have a white eye, speechless: "What is going on, why can''t you kill? she was?"


    "If I have not guess, now the corn is her body."


    According to the energy flow traces observed by super vision, Sai Bo gave himself to itself.


    "Soul soul."


    Casillaz coldly spit a word and confirmed the guess of Saibo.


    "Ao Motor Master is a spell created by disciples who have invaded the evil spirits, the destroyed flesh."


    Wang once again acts as a role of the saying: "The user is pinned to the source of his soul, binding above a strong treasure, reaching the ''device in the human, the equipment died.


    Yiqila should bind himself with this artifact, as long as she doesn''t destroy this artifact, she will never die. "


    "How is we doing a transaction?"


    None of the guys who are constantly revealing themselves, Yiqi labeled a sigh of breath, and the corner of the mouth pulled out a stiff smile, and looked at the evil men who were still carrying the hands in front: "Let me, I know there is a place seal. I can match your identity, I personally take you to take it. "


    She did not completely declined to use this side effects with great ban.


    The main handlers and the mains behind it can be the existence of people do not spit their bones. Once they become the other party''s belongings, they represent the freedom of abandoning their freedom, always become the other''s slaves.


    If she is a person who is willing to be willing, she will not betray Kamartai Ji.


    However, after discovering the true strength of Sai Bo, she desperately discovered that if it would not become a linker, it is likely to die as other mirrored matters.


    The strength is expensive, the free price is higher, if it is life, both can throw!


    I can only be forced to use ''Feel Soul'', I hope that the artifact stick is so hard, even if you can''t escape, the other party will not have her.


    However, I saw the four fingers of the sizes in the hands of the sizes, and the last luck in Yaqi Li was lucky.


    "Don''t be stupid, lady."


    The color of the game is flat, there is no fluctuation: "I don''t kill women, you will go."

 355 Chapter 350, honest and trustworthy Daxedide [2/3]

    I heard the answer of Saibo, Yiqira directly stunned.


    She also prepared ninety-nine reasons in her heart did not say, never thought that the other party actually agreed to her request.


    Is this guy''s brain? I don''t know how to let the Tiger return to Mountain, in addition to bad truth?


    The strong people of this level should not yet! ''


    Unclear, the other side glance, Yaqi pulls down the uneasiness in the heart, and is prepared to break out the magical junction, and vigilant is staring at the people in the field, and carefully retreats to the exit.


    "Wait, you can''t let her leave!"


    Feeling the junction of yourself, Wang Da, looked at the evil men who decided to determine the role in this battle, lit up the red orange law in his hand, and hit it.


    "Ok?!"


    Pulled the pre-standard book administrator, and the Saibang is not good: "Are you taught me?"


    "She seized this court, to summon an alien evil spirits."


    Feeling the other party as if it can freeze the nose, the cold sweat of a drop of beans is flowing down from the eyebrows, Wang Xihua explains: "Once she succeeds, the whole earth will be swallowed in the dark, everyone can run!"


    Understand the ultimate goal of Yiqira, Saibo''s heart is a ''Sure'', meaning that the blonde man with the king''s fat man is shrugged, and it is not careless: "I can''t afford to hide when I hide. Get? "


    "The aforemention is insufficient and the migration!"


    After hearing this answer, the king has jumped, and the dialect is directly out.


    "Will n''t it? Will it? All in the 21st century, will there be a magician even the alien?"


    Seeing the appearance of the red ear, Saibo is trying to play, open the two puncture mode.


    He likes to play old people.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wang''s breath is hysteresis, and I have been smashed with my dumb, I don''t consciously clench the double boxing.


    He didn''t have a hand, only hated his own practice.


    Because the other party is the fact.


    Even with the help of the ring, he can only do it in the earth''s range, can''t do the magic space door between the stars.


    In addition to the ancient mage and the old monsters of the hidden practice, his level has belong to the top level of Kama Taji Masters, which is simply dumb to eat yellow, and can''t say it.


    At the time of the two parties, the Side of Yaqira used the distance from Yu Guang to his own distance.


    After the slow exit, suddenly turned, turned into a residual shadow, raised the staff in his hand, and stabbed it as a long gun, and joined the number magic nephew to the export.


    In her instantond, Sai Bo moved.


    '' -! ''


    '' -''


    The crisp fragmentation is covered under the deafening.


    Then, the wind is four, echoing in the hall, will be stacked in the corner to blow again.


    "... The earth is the center of the universe, oh ..."


    The King of the Imperial Earth''s importance of this universe is also interrupted.


    I found that the figure was still in a second day, I suddenly flashed away from 100 meters, and I was about to escape the birthday rebel.


    It is an insurmountable alpine to block the road to the other side.


    Recourse the sword finger, Saibo once again lifted his hands behind, slowly turned, and settled in the same place in the land, slightly smiled: "Give you the opportunity, you will remember to run."


    Ten meters and 100 meters have no essential differences for the sinners under the Yellow Sun.


    Therefore, Sai Bo has a mood to play old people, and let go of the other party.


    The only unfortunate thing is that the throwing fishing bait can not catch big fish.


    Until Yaqira breaks the last layer of magic nepons, Casillas did not shot, and they have always selected cold eye.


    '' - - ...''


    A crack is the starting point with the Yaqira caste, and the blink is full of body.


    Dead staring at the people in front of the eyes, the Yaqira eyes are full of resentment, leaving the last sentence of this life: "You are deceived ..."


    '' ~! ''


    The body is broken as the body, turns into a piece of purple black fragments, eventually dissipating between the universe.


    '' ~'' x2


    The cause of the event, the unknown artifacts are also like previous grass swords, from the middle, and become a bunch of scrap, falling to the ground.


    "Do you say that you don''t kill a woman?"


    Sprinkle to your ally, kicking the kick and broken into two stawns, Nisa showed the eyes of the slag men, and a face is disappointing.


    Man''s mouth, deceiving ghosts.


    So, what is the real name of this guy?


    "Oh ~ I have no food."


    He has already prepared, and Sai Bo deliberately improve his voice, let the people in the lobby can clearly hear our own words: "I promise to do not kill women, but, she chooses not to be a person, can I blame me?" ? "


    As a primary and secondary school, I won the "three good students'' title", honestly and trustworthy quality, I have already engraved into his bones.


    Nisa: ......


    Kamartai Ji Group: ......


    After such a reminder, everyone immediately suddenly.


    Strictly said, use ''feedback'', abandoning the original flesh, binding the soul of the source and the magic stick, Yiqira is indeed a human beings.


    So more similar to the next day ''equipment.


    Even humans are not, more people can''t talk about women.


    Therefore, the other party does not violate your commitment.


    The truth said that, but how do you think about it?


    Wang Wei wants to scream, ''I have never seen such a beautiful person'', but considering the contrast between the two sides, and finally silently will swallow this sentence.


    '' ~''


    Suddenly, a silence of the field was broken.


    Nisa is looking forward, I saw a ''destroyed doctoral'' body collapsed in the silence, only one green cloak covered on a piece of silver.


    "When is this guy run?"


    Nisa once again cast a look at the eyes.


    She has always put their attention on Yiqira, but I did not leave when the other side left.


    And she knows that this space is blocked by the four magers. What way the other person is quietly disappeared?


    "I said ''I don''t kill a woman'' this sentence."


    It seems to see the doubts of the female grandfather, and Sai Bo added another sentence: "quantum transmission technology."


    In the end of the heart, Nica silently enhanced the importance of this name unpreceden ''poisonous tale'' ruler two levels.


    Between the conversation, the Kama Taji four groups came to the two people in the Saibo.


    "Although this stawn has been completely destroyed by Mr. Daxed, but in order to prevent possible accidents, cause irreparable disasters, please give it to us to keep it."


    Casillas stepped out steps, and the truth is loved, and Xiao Zhi is reasonable: "When dealing with the evil spirits, Kama Taji is professional."


    ''Fox finally exposed tail. ''


    I sighed in my heart, and the color of Saibo changed, nodded in a faint place: "No problem, I believe in ancient a girl."

 356 Chapter 351 is the old thousand layers of cake [3/3, yesterdays chapter]

    Back to the Grand Majos family station.


    Among the bright living rooms, a green cloak and dozens of metal parts were placed on a coffee beachable.


    Saibo sat on the sofa, is holding a Victor who left the armored parts in the battlefield, and the color of the face is not hidden.


    Have to say, Victor is indeed a genius.


    It is known that he enters the field of foreign bone armor research, but it can develop a single soldier armor of a mature independent system for more than a year.


    The technical content of this armor is now not as good as Tony''s latest model of Mark series, but because Victor''s physique is much stronger, in many ways to choose a more radical design, leading to these two warfare The two in actual capabilities have been different as if it is like.


    After a few minutes, wait for the structure of the last component, and the female big public also mentioned a silver-white suitcase back to the hall.


    "Preparation for you."


    Nica took a smile and quickly walked to his ally.


    This time, the other party not only helped himself solved the godseaker of the invaded base, avoiding the loss of billions of dollars, and let the Damakinos family from sweeping the face, and helping her to find and eliminate the behind-the-scenes of the incident.


    If you don''t help it, help her is the reason.


    Although Sai Bo did not take the right to pay for her, she can''t give it.


    "Then I will be welcome."


    Sai Bo did not resign, from the spending box from the female big official, immediately open it on the coffee table.


    Different from the customs of the Western, generally choose the first time after receiving the gift, and then praise it, express it, and pay attention.


    There are two items in the suitcase, and the left is placed on the left. The translucent red liquid hits in the glass container, and the right side is a bronze and yellow epitacity pendant.


    "What is the use of these two things?"


    Opening super vision will take two things carefully, and Sai Bo can only see the utility of the red liquid.


    "You should know this thing, it is a vampire virus solution, my latest research product."


    It refers to the red solution in the suitcase, and Nisa has a bit of a bit: "However, this is not a vampire virus in the traditional sense. It is the genetic information, modification, optimization of the vampire virus, and organically synthesized viruses. .


    After ordinary people injected, you can get the power, speed and body of the blood ghost, but there is no traditional vampire''s weakness, and it will not be associated with the existence, so that ... "


    "interesting."


    Sai Bo clamped.


    It is a scientific godcomb that he appreciates, so soon, it has completed the most deadly weaknesses of the vampire family.


    "What about another?"


    "Issis nursing, long-term wearing, can delay aging, increase life, specific effectiveness of biological individual conditions."


    Even if the specific data is not given, it can be given by the female big public, and the effect will not be worse.


    Sai Bo brows and wrinkled, asked the most concerned questions: "side effects?"


    The magic side of the world is really too pit. There are at least nine wild artifacts in the wild artifact hiding the backhand of others. The rest is even more exciting, and he is not careful.


    "I haven''t found it yet."


    Seeing the other party, there is still some unheartedly, Nisa took the initiative to explain: "This is the treasure of the wolf frost inherited for thousands of years, never found out that the holders of the past generation have suffered."


    "Careful."


    I heard this explanation, Saibo nodded satisfied, but still did not worry, prepared to go back and then detected tens of times.


    "I am more lacking such items. If I first contact me next time, I will definitely give you satisfactory remuneration."


    Rehelation of the suitcase, Saibo''s next promise, will pass the eyes over the female big public, beautiful face, and turn to a place outside of a thousand miles away.


    ..................


    In the darkness of cold and dead, with dark purple rays, a comparable asteroid size, the face is erected on the face, and there is a pair of purple black eyes that emerge from the void.


    ''Casillas, you are doing very well this time. ''


    Then, a low, Hongda, but the cold sound echoed from the giant head, in this dark, dead space.


    Below, a blonde white man in the face of the yellow and white, climbed from the enemy, looking forward to the evil spirits in front, respectfully: "Your will is my mission, Domam."


    ''Hahaha ~ Very good! ''


    Laughing three times, Domar took out the evil gods, and once again emphasized the empty check: ''When I succeeded in the earth, I immediately contained this world into the dark dimension, and immediately resurrected your beloved son and wife. ''


    After the next and detailed operation of the plan will be lost to the toolman, Domarum looks, seriously, take care of: ''Time to pay attention, there is not much time in the ancient times, don''t be hailed by the dead head. plan. ''


    "Yes."


    Casillas respectfully.


    ''Go back ~''


    Next moment, a turns of the Qing Tian Ju-like purple flood is sprayed from Domam, completely engraving the figure of Casillas.


    ..................


    ''~'' ''~''


    Forcing, in the mess, the blonde man lying in the bed opened his eyes, deeply sucking two breaths, adapted to the dizziness in the brain, the feeling of punching.


    Slim, Casilla is sitting up from the bed and put on his militant Ming Yellow.


    After adjusting his expression in front of the dressing mirror, Casilias left the bedroom and came to the dangerous item showroom of Kamartai Ji, staring at the two-cut sticks of the town, and stunned.


    This artifact won is once an ancient times, and Domarm has a projected artifact that seals an anchor point in Domam internally.


    At the beginning, after the Kamarta Ji library found a book to record the position of the Stavel Seal, ''accident'' accidently falling it in the public area, letting the ambient female apprentice ''accident''. Seeing the above information. .


    Now, the anchor of the seal has been successfully taken by him, as long as it destroys the abandonment of the outside of the Earth, it will easily build a law that make Domam''s fall.


    It is said that he would like to thank the Daxedide who cut the artifact, saving him a lot of hands and feet.


    ..................


    "stingy."


    The picture in front suddenly disappeared, and the Saibo muttered, knowing that the female bald head did not want to get too much information about Kamartai Ji.


    In this wave of events, Wang and other two secret masters in the first floor, Yaqira in the second floor, Casillas in the fifth floor, ancient one is at the atmosphere.


    Sai Bo is the outer space satellite, silently eat melon.


    "what did you say?"


    Nica was confused.


    It''s okay in the last second, how do you start to swear for a second?


    "It''s nothing."


    Refers to the equipment on the table, Saibo waved directly: "This armor sent you, the positioning and eavesdropping device have been removed by me, I hope you can bring me a surprise when you meet next time."


    --------


    PS: I feel that every day, I am still a bit boring, and may not be completed on time.


    However, the previous commitment is three more, there are 28 days this month, 3x28 = 84, one will not be less.

 357 Chapter 352 Shopping [1/3]

    "Sai Bo, help me see how this dress?"


    I heard the call of my girlfriend, and Sai Bo has come to the spirit, and the shopping bag in the hand is sent to a shopping guide, and I came to the fitting area.


    Tomorrow is the 50th birthday of the old man George Cott.


    As the top three in the world, the top five in the world ranked the top five, this integer year old birthday is naturally not like ordinary people, and it will hold a body.


    Whether it is for the face or ridge, it must be a special basis!


    Although the usual Sai Bo doesn''t like to participate in the large dinner that is a waste of time, it is impossible to evade this time.


    Sike''s mother - Rowling is personally going to horses, and invited Lonna and Wanda, the two appearances of Luona and Wanda are unclear women.


    Lona is also good. In these two years, Saibo participated in several official banquets, and there were several sets of outdated dress to eat ash in the wardrobe.


    From the smaller Wanta greater than Sokvia, I didn''t even have a formal banquet.


    In order to deal with the dinner of the next night, the little witch and the mercunity quee, resolutely decided to go shopping.


    Saibo has some understanding of the brain circuit of Lonna and the little witch.


    Obviously, he has specially designed, manufacturing nano watches, what style of clothes, directly give Al Taga, let her compose a code to enter the battle clothing.


    Why is it still cost, the labor force runs shopping, and grab the contribution to the business?


    Even Alita artificial ''mentally negotiating'' followed by the kid, driving her girl''s body to join the shopping brigade.


    Under the helplessness, Saibo can only start with the role of the toolman.


    When Sai Bo came to the fitting room, a familiar figure is wearing a micro-band arms, tip the tip of the foot, reverse the waist in the original place, and carefully taking the meter of the body through the whole body mirror in front. Continuous trousers dress.


    This kind of dress is not very common, and it is designed to be simple.


    In addition to having a silk belt, there is no extra tar scent, printing, sequins, or gems and other accessories.


    It is just that Pearl joints are just looks at Lona.


    The straight pants legs after the feet are lined with her pair of long legs more difficult, the ribbon between the waist is close to the waist, and it is perfect to reflect the softness of the A4 waist.


    This is the clothes of the hanger under the decoration of the dress, the body proportion looks more perfect.


    At the five senses with her inflatable, just passed the earrooting ink, as well as a pair of sharp swords, and the airfill directly reached SSS +.


    "How, look good?"


    I was observed that people came, Lona''s mouth slightly, ''brush'' turned around, like a little girl who couldn''t wait to get a long-term praise.


    "You wear this dress appeared, the big single men in the banquet can not be depressed, the limeling is grabbed by you."


    I flash a shot in my eyes, and the Saibu has a smile and praises.


    "Oh ~ I am just right."


    On the arrow of your own boyfriend, Lona smiled, sent a ''strong kiss'': "Grab your limelight, there is no stinky woman to grab you with this son."


    '' ~'' x2


    Two sounds, next to the fittings, open, a wine red, Pinnad skirt, trembled with high heels to step.


    "Sai Bo! How is this dress ...?"


    Seeing the two, the original beautiful mood of Wangda is now in an instant, and the tone is not so low.


    The waist of Song Kai Lua, Saibo shifts to the small witch, and puts the light.


    This dress is really big, wrong, is true white, sucks (¦ê¦ê).


    Feel the soft meat between the waist is smashed, and Sai Bo is busy, returning to a gentleman. It is said that it is not obliquely: "This dress is simply God''s old man designed for you!"


    Because the body is not as high as Lona, Wanda choice is a high demand for high requirements, and it can perfectly show the bag hip skirt.


    The little witch is in an instant look: "Really?"


    "Really."


    Sai Bo nodded carefully.


    ''Hey, this stinky woman is eating what grows. ''


    In the eyes, the eyes were envious, Luolna reached out to the neck of their own boyfriend, floating in the ear, tightly, asked a delivery: "Who is more beautiful?"


    If you can''t give your answer, this three-hearted guy don''t want to touch yourself this month.


    Wangda is also looking forward to hope, I want to know the answer of myself.


    "My face is blind, I can''t make a beautiful and unpleasant."


    Sai Bo ignored the threat of dropped Luo Na and the wings of the little girl''s witch. He was in the eyes: "To be honest, I only know that other people think that you are a beautiful woman who is rare, but I personally Your inner character. "


    For this seeding, a slag man is ready.


    After the decision of the two people in Lona and Wangda, Saibo predicts hundreds of possible situations.


    Specially prepared dozens of answers to the answer, in order to prepare from time to time.


    In the face of the selection of the girls, in addition to the high-quality sea kings, the most effective battle of ordinary people should be a routine, ''Answer, the transfer topic'' and ''mute''.


    Never forced answering the truth!


    Women are not the answer to the question, but the emotional satisfaction! !


    "You have passed it."


    In the Saibo Besque '''', the swear sovereignty, the Lonna''s speed is back to the fitting room, ready to change his casual wear.


    Wanda is also followed.


    "Master, you can really have a smart phone."


    After two women returned to the fitting room, Alita wearing a rose blue dress came out from the fitting room, tone.


    Sai Bo did not take a short of a short girl''s small head: "Hey, all day does not learn, clean and bad, will be gloomy, Alita?"


    "It''s all taught."


    Alita''s eyes do not dodge.


    "There is no time to talk to you."


    Pulling a sentence, Saibo took this time to take the initiative to pay the bill.


    "I said, we pay it yourself."


    A few minutes later, Lonna was dissatisfied, and the three-person hand packd a bag of shopping to the only man in the scene: "Let''s go, the next family."


    "And the next family? !!"


    "I only bought a set, how can I buy a few sets?"


    Falling a reason that is not a reason, Lonna took two plastic flowers, and a horse walked to the store.


    "Hey ~"


    Sai Bo sighed, only feeling tired.


    Then in a male passers-by, three points, enemy, three-point envious eyes, raise ten shopping bags, not angry with the three, continue today''s shopping trip.

 358 Chapter 353 Banquet begins [2/3]

    "... Let us have the protagonist, Mr. George Cott!"


    With the host''s string, a warm applause broke out from the crowd under the stage, and the atmosphere was more enthusiastic.


    The George couple who have already been standby next to the stage, the georgia couples are taken together, and they are slowed down to the stage of the stage under the spotlight.


    From the host of the banquet, George started to read a birthday speech in advance: "In this beautiful night, because of all friends!"


    Put your eyes from your own old man, Saibo left the main venue, and then put down the parents hanging on the face after the smoke, the smoke.


    Pick a few favorite foods hit the disc, then take a drink with a drink, Saibo came to the rest area, starting to work with yourself ''hungry'' for half a stomach.


    In the morning, he came to the venue for preparation.


    In addition to helping to arrange the placement venue, you need to receive some weight levels of guests to respect.


    It is really tired.


    Of course, it is not a tired body, but a heart tired.


    "Sai Bo kid, how many girlfriends? How can someone here and bored, is it?"


    Oh, a familiar ridiculous voice came from behind.


    "First, I am drinking is not wine, it is Coke. Second, I have never just me, there is no other person. The most important thing is that I have only one girlfriend, the feelings are good, don''t worry. "


    Don''t look back, Sai Bo knows what people.


    Answer is a trap that is not leaking, no traps in the speech.


    Sai Bo dare to bet, if Tony this bastard did not open a recording, ready to retaliate him, he took this glass on the spot.


    For a few days ago, he saved in the database. When Tony was controlled by Amora, the videos of the dog''s mouth''s video ''accident'' was disclosed to the intranet of Stark''s house, and was discovered by Pelp.


    It is a big one to the Tony in front of him. Sai Bo is not very angry. "Hey ~ someone is still very embarrassed to say me, why didn''t I see Pepe''s figure in the venue?"


    "She is a bit uncomfortable today."


    Tony breathing is hysteresis, and it is rushing to put a topic: "Right, recently the situation in the Middle East, you know?"


    "Know, how?"


    Sai Bo did not interested in the break of these two sons.


    Don''t guess, knowing that this flower is a lot of flowers, which is blot on the outside, and the small pepper is definitely blocked.


    "The Middle East is a chaotic, I am worried that the Ten Shi will help the KB organization will have a large number of fire."


    Tony originally a soft-floating look is serious, worry about the country and the people.


    "The original kidnapped you?"


    Sai Bo is smashed, showing the eyes of the fool: "How? It''s hard to do you still want to lead the Avengers to force the chaotic bureau in a fixed place to compete for this year''s Nobel Peace Award?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "You didn''t sleep today?"


    Do not give Tony to continue the opportunity to open, the Saiba refers to the old man who has a group of hair in the southwest corner of the main venue, breath and fierce, sitting in the old man: "The group can''t agree, there are thousands there. Billion''s business. The rest of the remaining rogues will not agree, and the Middle East is is a good Middle East. "


    "Ok, I know."


    Tony looks a moment, and recovered again, no heart, no lung scale, care: "You are no problem? I am worried that the group of mad people will attack here, engage in a big news."


    If there is this guy''s support, combined with his people and forces, there is such a touch of hope to barely reach the purpose, maintaining the stability of the area.


    But now, this guy is obviously reluctant to this beach.


    "Rest assured ~"


    Coke in the cup, Sai Bo confident: "So many big ''people are present, can I prepare for it in advance?"


    At that time, he got the risk tips of Alita, decisively resigned the security team hired by his old man, handed over the venue security to Danny.


    Under the mobilization of this female, Alpha, Beta, gamma three special squades, the entire venue is not allowed.


    Coupled with dozens of variants hidden in this venue, as well as Saibo and Wangda, Pirlo''s two brothers.


    Don''t say that it is an ordinary KB, today, there is a revenge alliance, but also can''t eat it, and the winning is two.


    Sai Bo has attended the banquet, the character is outside, cheerful, and always likes to be lively Hop naturally.


    The old bald head and Scott were originally refused to leave the Utopia, but Hop returned to his wife''s willingness to be too strong, worried that she thought she was going to go back.


    In order to protect the ''variants'' savior, Scott has to bring the team in person, with a large half-war member to protect Hop''s safety.


    Of course, this is one of the reasons, and some are the activities of the Cothat home to donate hundreds of millions of dollars in Utopia.


    The biggest golden main celebration, how does Utopia have to say it.


    After the dinner, Hopra took Lona and Wangda, and the girlfriends who were invited to carry out the so-called ''ladies night'' at the top floor, and her dear old brother ruthlessly came out.


    When there was no chat with Tony, George''s speech had already ended, and the guests also started free activities, and three three two two.


    George''s identity status, hosting a birthday party is no longer a banquet of him.


    It is also the exchange platform of the banquet, humanity, and interests of the business tycoon, military general, political entrance.


    How many interest exchanges in the venue, or a dirty scene behind the scenes, Saibo is not interested in knowing, not interested in spherling, positive and Tony debates quantum Betham and the origin of all things.


    At this time, an unsuved guest walked over the leadership of an acquaintance.


    "Sai Bo, Stark, what is your discharging topic?"


    A suits, the hair is white, and the young man who has a mustache is a barf.


    "General Ross, no, now you should call the Rose Secretary of State, good evening."


    Sai Bo laughed with a greeting.


    Tony disappeared with this contradictory old hetero.


    Yes, the people who have kills with the green fat peese for many years, and I just raised as the Secretary of State, the Pentagon Military Internal and Cotane Group''s interests - SARS Roth.


    "This is Mr. Norman Osburn, I think everyone knows, but more introduction."


    Ross pointed at the suits, the middle-aged man in the suit, the temperament and elegant middle-aged man introduced: "Mr. Osburn sees the legend of the Corda family, I will bring him over."

 359 Chapter 354 Invitation from General Ross [3/3]

    "Hey ~ It turned out to be Osburn, did not expect your busy people to have time to see my unknown generation."


    Sai Bo leather laughed meat, but didn''t have the meaning of shaking hands with each other.


    He has not forgotten more than two years, and he was kidnapped by the group of life.


    According to the Alitta survey, in addition to the AIM (Pioneer Technology), this guy''s figure is also a hidden, doped.


    The most critical is that before crossing, Saibo has a recognition of Norman Osben.


    Knowing that the other party is a heart-free, cold and ruthless, the people, may have a slight mental illness.


    Even Alitta did not find evidence that the other party truly participated in the kidnapping, in this superhero and anti-party world, some things do not need evidence.


    "You are not a unknown generation, Rose Secretary of State, said that the special medicines launched by Cotart Group have been from your genius."


    Ostropical gods recovered their right palms often, whit didn''t be swept away: "It is difficult to expensive, your young people are not like other young people, know how to hide their talents."


    Said, I also glanced at Tony Stark.


    "What is this achievement, Mr. Bio is far away."


    Sai Bo didn''t speak.


    The Osburn Group is just a small business. After the Osburn passed the control, the Osburn passed the control power in his father, and he became a rapid development.


    Although he took out a number of drugs that were critical to the development of Cotane Group, he was the old manager of George Cotet, and the ability to turn over the cloud is equally essential.


    Compared to Ostrophot alone, the capacity of the Saibing is indeed alone than the other party.


    Moreover, Osburn is like his son who has not had adults, and a super counterparts.


    Whether it is the old version of the "Spider-Man" trilog, or the "extraordinary spider-child" series, or an animation, there is this guy''s figure.


    Just like Lex Luther''s superman, the clown is the enemy of the little spider. It is also a hurricane that is hiding on the growth road.


    "Well, you are not modesty."


    Seeing the atmosphere between several people gradually sword, Ross hurriedly came out to play a farm: "In addition to my old man, all of you are a rare super genius for a hundred years, which is my beautiful pillars."


    "There are three colleagues, and I have seen it for a hundred years ..."


    Tony whispered.


    Not interested and these two guys continue to ink, Saibo opens to see the mountain: "Say, what is the matter?"


    Ross is no longer a guest, and the purpose of this trip: "You should hear it? Recently, the military and the Osseben Group and Cott Group have also reached a cooperation, ready for a secret study. I want to invite you to join. "


    "Not clear, I usually do not participate in the group''s management."


    Although Sai Bo listened to him from his old man, he mentioned this thing, but it didn''t know more about details.


    However, he can guess when he uses his feet.


    Let Rose guys come to invite, so-called secret studies are the "super soldier serum" plans for the pothole.


    It can be said that ''super soldiers serum'' plans have become the obsession of this old man.


    Since the sweetness of Steve Rogers since the World War II, the US military has never abandoned the drug in the past few decades, and there was a few billion dollars in this no-hole.


    After the Rose guy took over to become the person in charge, the funding of this plan was an increase in magnitude.


    Unfortunately, in addition to manufacturing some experimental products with some side effects, substantive results have not been obtained.


    According to him, the year and Haoke''s streets in New York have ruined a street ''hate'' but also in a secret military base.


    Tens of billion silence costs, whether it is for your own political future, or to avoid being cleared afterwards, Ross does not dare, and you can''t give up this plan.


    Only a road to the head is walking, and continue to maintain this ''biochemical version'' Pangzu (Note 1).


    "It is the ''super soldier serum'' plan I mentioned before."


    Ross is glanced on both eyes, even if Sai Bo has already exposed the meaning of euphemism, it is still full of face, and the small sound is invited: "We have met a difficulties recently. I hope that you will help solve it, you don''t want home group. Water float, is it? "


    The joining of Osburn has successfully enabled the original stagnation experimental progress to be promoted.


    However, the good view is not long, when successfully succeeds, and again, I have a key node again, so that he has to pull out the old face to seek this thick.


    According to him, this guy hides a group of strengthened transformation soldiers, if there is his help, a big chance can solve that problem.


    If you really can make the US captain, or you can be completely controlled ''hateful'', the location in the white house doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Your military is ready to start the plan?"


    Sai Bo did not reject it, Tony didn''t live anynest: "Is Brunt Bunski to your lesson?"


    He thought that Dr. Banner was enrolled by God Shield, this guy gave up this so-called ''super soldier serum plan'', and did not expect the other side to still be dead.


    "This time, it is not only the meaning of our military."


    Ross smiled slightly, no longer explained too much.


    I know how to understand, I don''t know much, this is too big, which is too good to say that everyone is not good.


    Sai Bo refused very decisive: "Not interested, please go back."


    There is a $ billion of US dollars, he doesn''t want to give this group of eagle to do a big opportunity to destroy the existing international order.


    "I said that this kid will not promise?"


    Osbord swayed the high cup of hands, revealing a pair of the appearance of my expect: "Give me some time, I will definitely solve the problem."


    After finishing, you will not leave.


    The self-discounted Ross is also controversial.


    Staring at the back of the two, Saibo double eyes look at: "Alita, help me carefully collect the black material of Ross and his possession, stay alternate."


    As their Cotuti family involves the deepest in the Pentagon, a few knows their talents, understanding that they have a decisive role in the development of Cott Group. ''Partners''.


    Actually mixed with the biggest opponents of their own Cott Group, and the eyebrows went to the confidentiality, they also sold their own information to each other.


    The representative of this is worthy of details.

 360 Chapter 355: No matter the heart [1/3]

    "MU ~ A, MU ~ A ..."


    When the sound of chewing came from behind, he smelled the familiar body incense. Sai Bo looked back, I saw a little mousse, holding a spoon, holding a spoon.


    Sitting around Saibo, dig a spoonful of cake to the other party, Wang Da is so proud: "Who is the two?"


    "Two ambitions, be careful when they meet, they say that a punctuation is not to believe."


    A boring cake sent by the little witch, Saibo licks his mouth: "The taste is really good, delicious."


    The little witch is a few teams, and I love one of the sweets.


    And it is a body that is not fat, and the heat absorbed by the body is gathered to a certain part.


    "That will eat more."


    Predicable, the cheeks of Wangda fell into two small metades, and dig a spoonful of cake to feed a slag man.


    "This is ... forget it."


    When I recognize people, Tony is thinking about saying, but I think that I have made it in the past, I can only choose to shut up.


    I can''t stand this for the greasy men and women, and I was full of dog food. Tony decisively made a speech: "You have two slow talks, I will go to other places to play for a while."


    After Tony left, the little girl tightly relaxed.


    Although she no longer turned Tony as a father of her fever, it has accumulated more than ten years of grievances, nor the Sai Bo three words can completely resolve.


    I didn''t give Tony to Tony, I only gave him the air, it was already a lot of Saibo.


    "Why don''t you be above and Hope, Lona continues your mysterious ladies?"


    Sai Bo is curious.


    Talk to this topic, Wangda face, one: "How many people in Hopony make me uncomfortable, I will come out."


    I don''t know which kind of variety of variable people with a sense of perception, since I learned from the mouth of the old bald head, I passed the deeds of the Vanda, and the deeds of Wangda will pass the ten. Ten passions, completely flowing on Utopia Island Opened.


    In addition to a few people, the variants on the whole island becomes very bad about the sensory of Wanda, even hidden.


    "The position in the heart is a big mountain."


    I took the hair of the little witch, and the Sai Bo came to comfort: "That is the way to do it, you don''t need to carry your own embarrassment, do yourself."


    "I know."


    Wanta is seriously headed, but the heart is obviously not so easy to open.


    Open super vision, confirm that Lona is still on the upstairs room and Hop them to play ''Ms. Night'', Saibo smiled, pulled up the little witch''s little hand, and left to the elevator: "Well, charity auction mode To start, let''s take a look at it together. "


    ..................


    In the temporary transformed auction hall, the guests appeared in an orderly manner, pinching a number representing his identity.


    A auctioneer in a got snap is introducing the lot on stage, bringing its origin, historical allusions, and the effect of the character, blowing the sky, and trust the guests of the guests.


    "No. 28 VIP, Clinton Member bid $ 500,000, is there any ..."


    If the auctioneer is finished, there is a brand again in the field.


    "No. 79, Wenwu from the UK is 600,000 US dollars ..."


    ......


    ......


    Seeing an extra familiarity that was raised by the staff, and a group of groups in a group of bids and riches in the land.


    "Isn''t that Luo Lin''s pair of collection room?"


    Wangda facing unexpected, attached to the slag male ear, the small voice asked: "I remember that aunt said, the pair of painting is she spent a few more dollars a few years ago, how is it now? Is it lifted to more than two million dollars?


    This group of people is really stupid, or do not understand art, let it happen? "


    "Oh, this group of guys all are human, how can I not know the true value of this painting."


    Sai Bo asked: "Do you think the guy sitting here is missing?"


    "No shortage."


    The little witch thought, slowly shook his head.


    Millions of dollars for ordinary people may be a huge amount, but today, people who participate in this auction will not be rich, millions of dollars can only be a little money for them.


    Don''t say anything else, she is now in the name of the Comet Group, and the annual salary is millions of dollars, which is already a uncomproved little rich woman.


    "No, there are not many people''s financial status, or it is missing millions, but they will not show it."


    The answer to Saibo is to make the little witch feel unexpected.


    Wanda: ¡Ñ (¡¤ ¡ó ¡¤)?


    I know that the little witch of the sky is somewhat deficiencies in the world, Sai Bo continues to explain: "Don''t see that some people are unlimited in front of the public, in fact, it has already become a billion-million negative, and there is always the risk of bankruptcy."


    Between conversations, the panel finally sold $ 2.1 million.


    Wangda is more confused: "Why did they come to this charity auction?"


    "I sent it money, get the name."


    Sai Bo started the essence of this charity auction on the little witch: "The panel value is 2 million? It is definitely not worth it. The photo is a old Senator in New York, don''t he know the charity auction? The lottery premium is high, is it ten times, or even hundreds of times in the ordinary auction?


    He knows, but still wants to buy, because he is preparing for the Mayor (anti-harmony) of New York City this year, requiring a good reputation and showing your financial resources. "


    "You see, the real estate businessman has been banned six times and is facing the seventh bankruptcy risk."


    If the little witch is asking, Sai Bo pointed to a tall golden elderly, continue to say: "But you believe it, as long as there is enough reputation, he will have the opportunity to sit in the white house next year, Turn over, become the world''s largest person? "


    "So, this charity party is just the show performance of the donor?"


    Wangda felt that he was so dizzy, a lap in his head.


    "Suddenly, no matter what you break, no matter what they have done before, what is the departure of these items, they are really doing well tonight."


    Give a bidding in the hands, Saibo kneaded the small face of the little girl with baby fat, conscientious: "This charity auction will eventually flow into the Cotane Charity Foundation, to help Africa''s third The poor children in the world. "


    "However, sometimes it can be made, but the good and evil can''t, you have to remember this."


    When the Bozheng is preparing to continue to teach the three views of the little witch, Alita''s prompt sound suddenly sounded in the ear: "The owner, the island city prison has robbed the prison case, because the Trever, who is" full of "," Slate was robbed. "


    I heard the words, the Saibo brow wrinkled, looking up, looking at the area where Tony is located, it is just a little more dignified.


    --------


    PS: Thank you for helping the horses in the article every day.


    The fries are here to give everyone! ! !

 361 Chapter 356 suspected cloud [2/3]

    There is a small island in the Atlantic Ocean, about two kilometers away from the coast.


    Looking far away, there are many low buildings that are surrounded by the wire mesh, the biggest prison in New York, is also the most desirable prison in New York.


    There is only one exit of the whole island. It is connected to the land through an extended arch bridge, and all sides are steep cliffs.


    If there is no protagonist or super anti-party or life, the ordinary prisoner wants to jump like a movie, hidden reef and dark flows under the sea, teach them to re-being.


    Since the investment in prison, no prisoners can succeed from this island, but today this record is broken by the man named ''Tref Sarati''.


    Under the night sky, the prison guards and full-depressed special forces wearing dark blue uniforms are generally scattered, guarding in the island, and the eyes are coming back and forth.


    The only two ends of the bridge that can go into the island are also blocked by ten armored vehicles, and hundreds of monks.


    The island is empty or even a digital armed helicopter, and the spotlight is constantly patrolling around the island. The weapons equipped above are also standby, and it can be fired at any time.


    Suddenly, a black, a red two stunned broke the night sky, with a burst of burst, dropped from the clouds, falling on the square of the usual prisoner activity.


    "Tony, you are finally here!"


    Seeing the golden-mound armor, a white middle-aged man with a weight of more than two hundred pounds hangs a joined smile, and a group of hands ran to the other side.


    '' ~''


    The warfare mask suddenly opened, showing Tony''s gloomy face: "How is the situation, Heller prison?"


    "Hey ... this, the situation is very bad."


    Wipe the fine sweat of the wiping angle, known as the fat man of Haler prison, I am: "It is expected to have this number."


    Said, sticking out the right palm, erecting four thick and short fingers ratio.


    "I am not asking your money,"


    Tony sighed, this guy who fell into the money is very speechless.


    "I just saw you too nervous, let you have a mental preparation."


    Haler did not have a mistake, casually found a reason to perfunctory, spinning, first: "This loss is really very heavy, the light of prison staff, there are thirty-two heroic young guys in the attack During the sacrifice, more than 100 seriously wounded were treated in the hospital. "


    He has been pursuing a guideline, as long as you are not embarrassed, it is someone else.


    "The identity of the attacker is not confirmed?"


    A low, hoarse voice suddenly came from side.


    "Who is this?"


    Turning his eyes to Jinhong Wars A black strange figure, Heler asked about the doubts of his heart.


    Tony: "My friend, this time I deliberately ask him to help."


    "You can call me - knight."


    Sai Bo pointed to his helmet and did the initial introduction: "I don''t like others to bother my daily life, so please forgive me."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The long face of Haler prison is difficult to look toward the big golden mains next to it.


    "He is no problem, I can guarantee him."


    Get the guarantee of Tony, Heller once again changed his face, re-pending the stupid smile, made ''please'' gestures: "There are more people here, and we will go in."


    Under the leadership of Haler prison, everyone passed through the gate of the monoted gun, came to the prison''s prison office.


    Tony took out an anti-monitoring device from the war armor, put it on the table, and waited for the room to completely scan it once before, please ask: "What happened, let you so much?"


    Heller is aiming to aim, sometimes it is a little unassured, whispered: "I doubt in the prison."


    "Ok?"


    Tony brows.


    "The bunters of the prisoners are also very strong than the internal layout of prisons. It is very strong than my prison."


    Haler seems to have a wife and a small white face to enter the hotel when it comes to the hotel. The face is sinking to drop the water: "Moreover, it has been destroyed in advance before all monitoring."


    He thought that this prison has been operated as the iron bucket. It is completely in his control. I didn''t expect someone to get into the ghosts in his eyes.


    "The prison guards in duty are blinds, did not find out that the monitoring is broken?"


    I heard this, Tony''s poisonous tongue couldn''t help but.


    "Hey ... monitoring is broken, but there are still pictures on the screen in the monitor room."


    Haler stalls, full of face innocent: "The other party replaces the fact monitoring screen with a record in a week, and the prison is almost, so ..."


    "Do you have a witnesses?"


    Sai Bo came out in the right time, got out of the key: "The identity of the attacker did not have?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Heller scratched the Mediterranean Sea: "Witness witnesses are there, but the groups are all available, no clues for tracing."


    Sai Bo: ......


    Tony: ......


    "What about the enemy''s body?"


    Sai Bo asked.


    "This ... this group of weapons in the hands of this gang is too fierce, so we ..."


    Heller''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "All hundreds of armed guards have paid hundreds of casualties, and they can''t even leave each other."


    Tony plays big eyes, and the tone is suddenly pulled.


    He didn''t underestimate the vegetarian meal, an incompetent level.


    "However, no clues are there."


    Helele''s Front is turned, and the two people have to eat him. I took a profile in the desk drawer. I handed a lot: "I said, the group of robbers is ready today. When they tried to attack prisons, they sent them to the inner should also start, killing several guards, and robbed Tref. "


    "Jackson Nellis, a reporter?"


    Quickly finish the files in your hand, Tony brow is picking up, and it feels unexpected.


    Heller nodded: "Yes, a Columbia Broadcasting Company reporter, today is the exclusive interview with him."


    "Why do Trevs have an exclusive interview?"


    Tony found blind spots.


    "Hey ~ Prison is also going to take it."


    Heller is embarrassed, laughing, the heart is getting a shortcomings: "Terev is so high in the Internet in the past few years, so we took a few ad endorsements and prepared to use the resources reasonably.


    Who can materialize the true identity of the other party is a terrorist, and the purpose of the beginning is to go to Trever. "


    --------


    PS: Sai Bo did not have seen the short film of "Wang Shou", so it could not be like the prior to the same prophet, know that the prison is a ten ring.

 362 Chapter 357, true, big, [3/3]

    "Al Tower?"


    When I read the name early, Sai Bo commanded Alitta to collect the other intelligence.


    Jackson Nellis, born on July 12, 1984 ... Half an hour ago was found to die in his own home, according to the forensic judgment, the dead time has exceeded 24 hours. "


    Unfortunately, the news you get is not happy.


    Sai Bo suddenly came out, interrupted the conversation between Tony and prisons, repeatedly reviewed the information they got: "The Jackson Norte is pretended to be pretended, the real Jackson Norte is already dead "


    I heard this news, Tonyben''s color is black and black with the bottom of the pot: "Does it find out who is moving?"


    "The other party''s finisher is clean, there is no useful clue."


    Sai Bo handed a few suspect lists to Tony: "However, according to the big data analysis of Alita, 22.9% of the probability is the hand of the nine snakes, 37.4% of the name called ''Wenwu Group'' The company''s mobile phone, also 19.6% is the inside of the Pentagon, some of the people who sent them in some enemy, and the probability of 20.1% is unknown. "


    When Tony browsed several suspects detailed information, Saibo looked at the long-term prison, the coagulation asked: "Before the provisions, the external personnel need to accept a whole body safety check before entering the prison, prevent the other party to carry weapons right?"


    "Indeed it is."


    In the face of the stare of black warfare, Heller''s heart is rumored, and it is busy to open itself: "We also strictly follow the regulations before, and the other party has conducted a full-scale search.


    But that reporter''s pistol is made of a special metal. After the disassembly is hidden in the camera, our security equipment does not recognize it. "


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t blame you, so if you have an ignore, I will not manage."


    The emotions of the opponent, Sai Bo: "When the security personnel conduct a whole body examination, is there any special traces in the other party, or a sign?"


    "This, I am not very clear."


    Shake your head, Heller consciously picked up the phone, dialed a number, and slammed the phone: "Within three minutes, let the two bastards that are responsible for safety checks quickly to my office! Dare For a second late, you will have two together tomorrow! "


    Switch, the face is changed again into a charming smile, and the Tony explained: "Two a little, the two bastards will come immediately."


    Soon, two full-deputy armed prisoners were unloaded under the leadership of two soldiers, and quickly ran into the prison office.


    After listening to the problem of black tarant, the two guards in Haler seem to eat people, so that the strength of the milk is made, and the brain is fully, and carefully recalls that the reporter is checked tonight. A little drop.


    "I think it is!"


    Suddenly, the guard on the left was suddenly thought about, and the eyes were very excited. Under the emotional excitement, the tone naturally became high: "The guy ... There is a tattoo from several circles."


    "Circle?"


    The Sai Bowei is picking up, turning the palm, putting a sign of four circles in parallel ''hands'' in the palm: "Is this?"


    "No, this is the logo of Audi, I know."


    "What about this?"


    The projection marker has a circle and three seconds, divided into two rows.


    "It''s a bit like, but the number of circles seems to be less."


    "Is it this one?"


    Five circles are like a raw bacteria, one is divided into two, and two or two are all together, enclose a big circle.


    "Yes, this is this!"


    Guard pointed to the projection in the hands of the Rieyang War, exclaimed: "But it seems to be less."


    "Well, thank you very much for the information provided by the two, please leave."


    Seeing this featured sign, Sai Bo no need to guard the revenue of the rest, I have guess the behind-the-scenes of this robbing.


    Two guards did not pay attention to the words of Sai Bo, but used the head of the head of the head of the head. After the other party''s acquiescence, if they released the negative, they left this office, so like the people in the room. The beast chases them, and it is not willing to stay in one second.


    "Manner, Trever Slate, full people ..."


    Repeating these two names, Tony''s expression gradually out of control, exploding the crude mouth: "Fork TM Trever Stelary! This guy has always been true! We are all cheated ! "


    "Damn, I should think of it!"


    Seeing this other than him, often appears in a nightmare, Tony thought that he did everything in his own, annoyed: "This is full of adults, I have long, I have to go to the Kiri, I have done any trading, disguise into one Actor, use a fake identity to pretend to be the suspicion of the real personality. "


    "Don''t rush to the conclusion, Tony."


    Sai Bo shooted a few shoulders, indicating a little while: "Sometimes you are in the second floor, will be wrong to treat each other as a third layer, in fact, the other party has been negative."


    Before he crossed, although "Shangqi" has not been released, it has already set off an uproar in the network.


    He often eats melon on the Internet, and it has learned a lot of information from various channels. It is not the actor who is really full of people.


    It is a movie to others ''opportunities for others''.


    If otherwise, he is really like Tony, and Trev is wrong.


    Although this world is not a simple MCU, but many details are not bad, Trev is only less than 10% of the true people.


    I got the reminder of others, Tony was gradually calm, and smashed the old face that was covered with Hu, looking at the friends next to him, and his eyes revealed, "What do you know?"


    "I know that it is not more than you."


    Shrug, Sai Bo: "Ask you a question, if there is a liar to play your name, swindle in the world, collect money, how do you do?"


    "I will let the steel coat kick him his ass, let the Stark Group''s lawyers will not be eaten after he is half-life! Forever stay in the prison!"


    Speaking of this matter, Tony will come.


    He also saw a few liar of this bad reputation, and the next game of the guys naturally did not know,


    Rotary, the figure is hysteresis, the reaction comes over the other party: "You said ..."

 363 Chapter 356 suspected cloud [2/3]

    There is a small island in the Atlantic Ocean, about two kilometers away from the coast.


    Looking far away, there are many low buildings that are surrounded by the wire mesh, the biggest prison in New York, is also the most desirable prison in New York.


    There is only one exit of the whole island. It is connected to the land through an extended arch bridge, and all sides are steep cliffs.


    If there is no protagonist or super anti-party or life, the ordinary prisoner wants to jump like a movie, hidden reef and dark flows under the sea, teach them to re-being.


    Since the investment in prison, no prisoners can succeed from this island, but today this record is broken by the man named ''Tref Sarati''.


    Under the night sky, the prison guards and full-depressed special forces wearing dark blue uniforms are generally scattered, guarding in the island, and the eyes are coming back and forth.


    The only two ends of the bridge that can go into the island are also blocked by ten armored vehicles, and hundreds of monks.


    The island is empty or even a digital armed helicopter, and the spotlight is constantly patrolling around the island. The weapons equipped above are also standby, and it can be fired at any time.


    Suddenly, a black, a red two stunned broke the night sky, with a burst of burst, dropped from the clouds, falling on the square of the usual prisoner activity.


    "Tony, you are finally here!"


    Seeing the golden-mound armor, a white middle-aged man with a weight of more than two hundred pounds hangs a joined smile, and a group of hands ran to the other side.


    '' ~''


    The warfare mask suddenly opened, showing Tony''s gloomy face: "How is the situation, Heller prison?"


    "Hey ... this, the situation is very bad."


    Wipe the fine sweat of the wiping angle, known as the fat man of Haler prison, I am: "It is expected to have this number."


    Said, sticking out the right palm, erecting four thick and short fingers ratio.


    "I am not asking your money,"


    Tony sighed, this guy who fell into the money is very speechless.


    "I just saw you too nervous, let you have a mental preparation."


    Haler did not have a mistake, casually found a reason to perfunctory, spinning, first: "This loss is really very heavy, the light of prison staff, there are thirty-two heroic young guys in the attack During the sacrifice, more than 100 seriously wounded were treated in the hospital. "


    He has been pursuing a guideline, as long as you are not embarrassed, it is someone else.


    "The identity of the attacker is not confirmed?"


    A low, hoarse voice suddenly came from side.


    "Who is this?"


    Turning his eyes to Jinhong Wars A black strange figure, Heler asked about the doubts of his heart.


    Tony: "My friend, this time I deliberately ask him to help."


    "You can call me - knight."


    Sai Bo pointed to his helmet and did the initial introduction: "I don''t like others to bother my daily life, so please forgive me."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The long face of Haler prison is difficult to look toward the big golden mains next to it.


    "He is no problem, I can guarantee him."


    Get the guarantee of Tony, Heller once again changed his face, re-pending the stupid smile, made ''please'' gestures: "There are more people here, and we will go in."


    Under the leadership of Haler prison, everyone passed through the gate of the monoted gun, came to the prison''s prison office.


    Tony took out an anti-monitoring device from the war armor, put it on the table, and waited for the room to completely scan it once before, please ask: "What happened, let you so much?"


    Heller is aiming to aim, sometimes it is a little unassured, whispered: "I doubt in the prison."


    "Ok?"


    Tony brows.


    "The bunters of the prisoners are also very strong than the internal layout of prisons. It is very strong than my prison."


    Haler seems to have a wife and a small white face to enter the hotel when it comes to the hotel. The face is sinking to drop the water: "Moreover, it has been destroyed in advance before all monitoring."


    He thought that this prison has been operated as the iron bucket. It is completely in his control. I didn''t expect someone to get into the ghosts in his eyes.


    "The prison guards in duty are blinds, did not find out that the monitoring is broken?"


    I heard this, Tony''s poisonous tongue couldn''t help but.


    "Hey ... monitoring is broken, but there are still pictures on the screen in the monitor room."


    Haler stalls, full of face innocent: "The other party replaces the fact monitoring screen with a record in a week, and the prison is almost, so ..."


    "Do you have a witnesses?"


    Sai Bo came out in the right time, got out of the key: "The identity of the attacker did not have?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Heller scratched the Mediterranean Sea: "Witness witnesses are there, but the groups are all available, no clues for tracing."


    Sai Bo: ......


    Tony: ......


    "What about the enemy''s body?"


    Sai Bo asked.


    "This ... this group of weapons in the hands of this gang is too fierce, so we ..."


    Heller''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "All hundreds of armed guards have paid hundreds of casualties, and they can''t even leave each other."


    Tony plays big eyes, and the tone is suddenly pulled.


    He didn''t underestimate the vegetarian meal, an incompetent level.


    "However, no clues are there."


    Helele''s Front is turned, and the two people have to eat him. I took a profile in the desk drawer. I handed a lot: "I said, the group of robbers is ready today. When they tried to attack prisons, they sent them to the inner should also start, killing several guards, and robbed Tref. "


    "Jackson Nellis, a reporter?"


    Quickly finish the files in your hand, Tony brow is picking up, and it feels unexpected.


    Heller nodded: "Yes, a Columbia Broadcasting Company reporter, today is the exclusive interview with him."


    "Why do Trevs have an exclusive interview?"


    Tony found blind spots.


    "Hey ~ Prison is also going to take it."


    Heller is embarrassed, laughing, the heart is getting a shortcomings: "Terev is so high in the Internet in the past few years, so we took a few ad endorsements and prepared to use the resources reasonably.


    Who can materialize the true identity of the other party is a terrorist, and the purpose of the beginning is to go to Trever. "


    --------


    PS: Sai Bo did not have seen the short film of "Wang Shou", so it could not be like the prior to the same prophet, know that the prison is a ten ring.

 364 Chapter 357, true, big, [3/3]

    "Al Tower?"


    When I read the name early, Sai Bo commanded Alitta to collect the other intelligence.


    Jackson Nellis, born on July 12, 1984 ... Half an hour ago was found to die in his own home, according to the forensic judgment, the dead time has exceeded 24 hours. "


    Unfortunately, the news you get is not happy.


    Sai Bo suddenly came out, interrupted the conversation between Tony and prisons, repeatedly reviewed the information they got: "The Jackson Norte is pretended to be pretended, the real Jackson Norte is already dead "


    I heard this news, Tonyben''s color is black and black with the bottom of the pot: "Does it find out who is moving?"


    "The other party''s finisher is clean, there is no useful clue."


    Sai Bo handed a few suspect lists to Tony: "However, according to the big data analysis of Alita, 22.9% of the probability is the hand of the nine snakes, 37.4% of the name called ''Wenwu Group'' The company''s mobile phone, also 19.6% is the inside of the Pentagon, some of the people who sent them in some enemy, and the probability of 20.1% is unknown. "


    When Tony browsed several suspects detailed information, Saibo looked at the long-term prison, the coagulation asked: "Before the provisions, the external personnel need to accept a whole body safety check before entering the prison, prevent the other party to carry weapons right?"


    "Indeed it is."


    In the face of the stare of black warfare, Heller''s heart is rumored, and it is busy to open itself: "We also strictly follow the regulations before, and the other party has conducted a full-scale search.


    But that reporter''s pistol is made of a special metal. After the disassembly is hidden in the camera, our security equipment does not recognize it. "


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t blame you, so if you have an ignore, I will not manage."


    The emotions of the opponent, Sai Bo: "When the security personnel conduct a whole body examination, is there any special traces in the other party, or a sign?"


    "This, I am not very clear."


    Shake your head, Heller consciously picked up the phone, dialed a number, and slammed the phone: "Within three minutes, let the two bastards that are responsible for safety checks quickly to my office! Dare For a second late, you will have two together tomorrow! "


    Switch, the face is changed again into a charming smile, and the Tony explained: "Two a little, the two bastards will come immediately."


    Soon, two full-deputy armed prisoners were unloaded under the leadership of two soldiers, and quickly ran into the prison office.


    After listening to the problem of black tarant, the two guards in Haler seem to eat people, so that the strength of the milk is made, and the brain is fully, and carefully recalls that the reporter is checked tonight. A little drop.


    "I think it is!"


    Suddenly, the guard on the left was suddenly thought about, and the eyes were very excited. Under the emotional excitement, the tone naturally became high: "The guy ... There is a tattoo from several circles."


    "Circle?"


    The Sai Bowei is picking up, turning the palm, putting a sign of four circles in parallel ''hands'' in the palm: "Is this?"


    "No, this is the logo of Audi, I know."


    "What about this?"


    The projection marker has a circle and three seconds, divided into two rows.


    "It''s a bit like, but the number of circles seems to be less."


    "Is it this one?"


    Five circles are like a raw bacteria, one is divided into two, and two or two are all together, enclose a big circle.


    "Yes, this is this!"


    Guard pointed to the projection in the hands of the Rieyang War, exclaimed: "But it seems to be less."


    "Well, thank you very much for the information provided by the two, please leave."


    Seeing this featured sign, Sai Bo no need to guard the revenue of the rest, I have guess the behind-the-scenes of this robbing.


    Two guards did not pay attention to the words of Sai Bo, but used the head of the head of the head of the head. After the other party''s acquiescence, if they released the negative, they left this office, so like the people in the room. The beast chases them, and it is not willing to stay in one second.


    "Manner, Trever Slate, full people ..."


    Repeating these two names, Tony''s expression gradually out of control, exploding the crude mouth: "Fork TM Trever Stelary! This guy has always been true! We are all cheated ! "


    "Damn, I should think of it!"


    Seeing this other than him, often appears in a nightmare, Tony thought that he did everything in his own, annoyed: "This is full of adults, I have long, I have to go to the Kiri, I have done any trading, disguise into one Actor, use a fake identity to pretend to be the suspicion of the real personality. "


    "Don''t rush to the conclusion, Tony."


    Sai Bo shooted a few shoulders, indicating a little while: "Sometimes you are in the second floor, will be wrong to treat each other as a third layer, in fact, the other party has been negative."


    Before he crossed, although "Shangqi" has not been released, it has already set off an uproar in the network.


    He often eats melon on the Internet, and it has learned a lot of information from various channels. It is not the actor who is really full of people.


    It is a movie to others ''opportunities for others''.


    If otherwise, he is really like Tony, and Trev is wrong.


    Although this world is not a simple MCU, but many details are not bad, Trev is only less than 10% of the true people.


    I got the reminder of others, Tony was gradually calm, and smashed the old face that was covered with Hu, looking at the friends next to him, and his eyes revealed, "What do you know?"


    "I know that it is not more than you."


    Shrug, Sai Bo: "Ask you a question, if there is a liar to play your name, swindle in the world, collect money, how do you do?"


    "I will let the steel coat kick him his ass, let the Stark Group''s lawyers will not be eaten after he is half-life! Forever stay in the prison!"


    Speaking of this matter, Tony will come.


    He also saw a few liar of this bad reputation, and the next game of the guys naturally did not know,


    Rotary, the figure is hysteresis, the reaction comes over the other party: "You said ..."

 365 Chapter 360 Storm

    "The dark world killer rankings fourth, the snow?"


    Through the other party''s equipment, and the traces left by the hand, Tony quickly found the target of the Characteristic goal in the Database Library of the God Shield, and identified the identity of the other party: "Are you also a tenant?"


    According to the information, this guy should be a wolf.


    And very self-knowledge, never involve actions against official forces for countries, so you can always be happy.


    It is reasonable that the other party should not participate in helping ten to help the helplessa of the United Arab Emirates.


    "I didn''t expect the famous Tony Stark actually met my unknown, it was a great honor."


    The storm is here to hear this: "However, I am not a tenant who is with you?"


    If this is not this in the ditch, it is tied to his life by the other party, who is willing to stir with this group of infamous terrorists.


    "Forget it, or tell you again?"


    Shake your head, Tony is not prepared to continue with the other party.


    "Don''t say too early, who is still not necessarily!"


    The storm is not willing to show weakness, and then it is immediately, then immediately promotes the encrypted communication channel: "Qik, I met the ghost Iron Man, I will give me some support!"


    Although it is quite disdainful to Tony, people are expensive, and they are deeply known to the gap between themselves and each other.


    Even with special warfare that can increase its own superior abilities, Iron Man, who is able to get rid of the green giant, the flow of the giant, the flow of Thunder, is still less than the winner.


    "Stick to five minutes."


    After the encrypted communication channel came, he did no movement, as if he saw Cai Yonggong''s flatball, the bucket was running.


    "Damn!"


    The low voice is awkward, the snowstorm has to focus on the battlefield in front of you.


    ''Boom! ''


    The high-energy laser, the high-energy laser that is swayed in the middle and the head is moved, and the storm belief is moving. The injector of the foot is immediately sprayed out of the two light blue flames. Several mini missiles.


    Tony does not give the other party too much opportunity, after the two testive attacks are invalid, decisively gave up the intectigibility of remote flying kites, take out the correct usage of steel coats - melee mode!


    Next moment, Jinhong''s war armor is flashed, bulky to the enemy''s near, a box of blue people in front.


    The snowstorm is not willing to show weakness, and the same is to sway, and it is ready to hard.


    Two fists have just been in contact, he regretted.


    Unmatched Juli came up from the fist built from the super-alloy, even if the special battle in the body helped unloading most of the power, the snow still felt that his arm was crushed by heavy trucks, has lost pain. feel.


    ''! ''


    Switch, the giant force is transferred to the arm, and fly the whole of the entire metal wall, and thereon issued a loud noise.


    ''Mahkak! Which information is the strength of the Iron Man! ''


    The heart sells the guy who sells the black city to the Tony Stark intelligence, and the snowstorm is rushing away from the depression of the wall. The chest releases an impact beam, and the golden red dragonflite is flying out.


    I was knocked can''t prevent it, I played a few stuns in the air, Tony successfully stabilized the body, and there was no injury.


    Then, the arm of the palm of the palm of the palm is like a high-temperature heating candle, which has become a constant fluid.


    Under the guidance of a special force field, rapidly accumulation, condensed out of the cutting edge of the two sides of the electric shelter.


    I have experienced many poisonous hits in the battle armor of Saibo, and I can''t accept this exciting Tony took out the seriousness, and I have developed nanotechnology in advance than the movie.


    Although now the tattan can''t do full nano, local nano is not a problem for this latest model of warfare.


    '' -! ''


    The short soldier is connected, and the snow has left a frozen mark at the Golden Red War chest. It is also hit by electric monsters, and the armored armor is directly broken, leaving a more than a dozen centimeter, blood in the right shoulders. Continuously from exudation.


    "Qik, say good support? I can''t hold it!"


    The blizzard is anxious, and the communication channel is high as high.


    He doesn''t want to escape, but not dare!


    I just woke up, I learned that my heart was embedded in the micro bomb, he was deliberately arranged to watch a performance of chicken monkeys.


    A physical fitness does not have to have a strong reinforcement, without the permission of the commander, in order to protect his own life, unauthorized evacuation, after abandon the mission, the whole person''s upper half of the whole body is unscrupulous, and the flesh and blood residue will pursue. The enemy was confused.


    As early as I found the Iron Man, he sent it to the commander to retreat, the result is unexpected.


    "You don''t force me!"


    It is still waiting for the responsible person of the action, and the snowstorm is angry with the golden red machine armor in front.


    "Oh ~"


    Tony disdainfully slammed his mouth, smirked, staring at Javis scanning the core node, ready to end the battle.


    I have said that this kind of counterparts, no one hundred, eventually not sent to prisons by him, or let them re-do people.


    The trend is not wonderful, the storm is slight, the legs, the hands, hands, the arm is close to the waist, making Caartot''s posture when it turned into a super-Saiyan.


    "Ah, ah -!"


    With the continuous roar, a layer of light blue light is surrounded by a snowstorm and is getting more and more condensed.


    Tony has seen a wide range of knowledge, knowing that the other party is the rhythm of the big move.


    Naturally, it is impossible to watch the other party to finish, and hurriedly manipulate the chest, the renaphore, the reflection of the babies, and hit the thick orange sunbar of a bowl, I want to interrupt the snowstorm.


    Unfortunately, it is still a step later.


    The light beam has not been leaving, and the storm is completed.


    The huge energy in the cells is converted into a special ray that can freeze everything, and it is ready to go through a certain unknown mechanism.


    Next moment, endless white light broke out from the blue light ball, and the whole plant is painted into a white.


    "Ha ~ Ha ~ Call -"


    After a few seconds, the snowstorm is a soft leg, and the squat is sitting on a thin ice, and the big mouth is rough.


    Release this attack, it is also a small burden on his body. At least ten pairs of waists afterwards will come back.


    However, all this is worth it!


    "Hahaha ~!"


    Gazing the golden armor who was frozen into ice sculpture in front of the snow, and there was a crazy laugh in the snow.

 366 Chapter 361

    '' - - - ...''


    Didn''t wait for a blizzard how long, a crisp, the slight fragmentation sounds without signs, so that he smiles in his face.


    The fine cracks take the lead in the chest that exudes the blue light, such as the spider web quickly climb the ice sculpture.


    ''boom! ''


    A loud noise, in the desperate eyes of the snow, the ice layer on the surface of the golden red dragonfl¨¦ is in an instant cracking into thousands of pieces, scattered.


    "so close."


    The event was found to have some joints, Tony looked at the blue figure in the place, and the heart sighed.


    It is not the possibility of preventing the fight against the outer space, specially strengthens the ability of the war armor to resist low temperature.


    This kind of frozen rays that have been proximate to absolute zero have just made him can''t eat it.


    In this case, the system within the war armor still has a short disorder, and it will return to normal after a while.


    Browse the situation in the screen, Jaweis scanned, Tony''s face was gloomy.


    The dehydrated water in the reservoir, as well as various liquids in the surrounding pipe, is condensed under the action of rays.


    This means that Abu Dhabi has a large city with nearly two million people, will lose half of the freshwater resources in the next half.


    There are more than a dozen because of the legs, the soldiers who have never been evacuated from the desalination water storage plant are also encountered, frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture.


    They have no protection of steel coats, lost their lives in the moment of refrigerating the frozen light, and they can''t wake up from the ice sculpture.


    "Listen to me explained, I don''t want to do this, it is a ten to help me!"


    It seems to feel the murderous murder of Tony, the snowstorm opens the helmet, and the corner of the mouth pulls out a stiff smile and hurry to start the pan.


    After issuing the attack, the energy in his body has been hollowed out, and the limbs are soft and weak, and they can''t afford the strength and courage.


    Can only be reached to delay the time, look forward to the ''reinforce'' arrival in Qikkou.


    ''! ''


    There is no much words, and a shocking cannon is shot from the tattoo, and the other person dizes.


    Tony is worth a circle, still fail to find his teammates, not complaining with the Commander: "See the ghost! Sai Bo, where did you go?"


    If there is a help of each other, he can save the more than a dozen innocent soldiers.


    "Please call me the knight, thank you."


    I heard the complaints rang in my ear, and Saibo glared in the red dot on the map, faint: "I found a big fish."


    In fact, the beginning of Sai Bo is to reach the aluminum desalination plant with Tony.


    I found that the terrorists who claimed to be storms were contacted with someone through a cryptographic channel, and he silently lurked one next to the other party''s encryption.


    Alita is not expected to be expected, soon successfully invading the other party''s communication channel, and pursues the signal, found the place where the snow is called ''Zik''.


    When the status of the other party is not high in the ten rings, it is just a middle-level , Sai Bo did not choose to fight the snake, but continue to follow the hg.


    By tracking Qik and his head last contact signal, the true high-rise of the ten rings is locked, responsible for this action, and lurking in the hiding of the commander of Abu Dhabi.


    ..................


    The Abu Dhabi Palace is located in Abu Dhabi Beach. It is a classic Arab palace architecture. It is far from a huge castle. It has more than 1,300 meters long gold coastline, and it is the only one in the world. ''8 Star Hotel''.


    The most critical is that this hotel is just a street with the Presidential House of the UAE.


    How do people in the Abu Dhabi royal family can''t think of it, with a threat of freshwater resources in the whole city, the ten-billion dollars of ten rings to help terrorists actually boldly to this extent, they live in their eyelids.


    Above the waves on the sandy beach, one wearing blouse shirt, bezurial beache, wearing sunglasses, is lying on a blue beach chair, holding a 11-inch size tablet, silently Watch something.


    Suddenly, the screen on the plate was flooded, then the picture flashed, turned into a representative without signalless gray ''snowflake''.


    The big beard man brows, put down the tablet in his hand, if you speak from your words, whispered: "Tony Stark intervene, give up this action, ready to pick you away."


    After the next command, the big beard man immediately took the body from the beach chair and quickly walked to a luxury yacht that stopped in the harbor.


    "Where are you going to, Laza Hamidom?"


    Didn''t take a few steps, the big beard man, that is, the tenfire helped the commander of the Royal Au Dhabi Royal Action, and some people came back to call their own real name, pupil.


    I don''t want to think that the left hand refers to the wrist, hidden in the black watch strap, the right hand pulls out the pocket pistol hidden in the back waist, and does not hesitate to take the gun.


    Even if you add himself and full people, people who know his true name will not exceed the number of palms, and this strange voice is obviously not anyone in the few people.


    Some people have found their own events, and those who come here are absolutely not good!


    ''! ''


    Almost at the same time, a red machine with more than three meters has received the signal, and the deck of the luxury yacht hits a big hole, galloping with the beard.


    The body is flashed, and several energy bombs raised easily, and the game is a hundred meters away from the war armor, the brow is picking up, and it is not slowly approaching the opponent.


    After the truncation of the trigger, Hamidmi threw away the pocket pistol in his hand and reached his hand.


    Because he knows, with his gunfaction gunman''s gun method, if you can''t hit the target, continue to shoot only useless work.


    Two table tennis size silver balls from the beach pants, the black figure to the front side is heavy.


    After half a second, strong flash broke out from two round balls.


    The morning prepared Hamid Michele has already closed the eyelids, and the hands cover their eyes and turn it back to the body.


    When the white light dissipates, the crimson war armor is only less than five meters away from him!


    He did so much, but it was for delaying time.


    As long as the ''Crimson Battrah'', he has confident in any enemy.


    If the person is Steve or Natasha and others, not Saibo''s words, his tactics is likely to succeed.


    Black fightering made a blue phantom, when it was blunt to Hamid, in the eyes of the opponent, holding his neck behind him.


    Then, the waist is twisted, the right leg is like a war, open the empty door, ready to welcome his driver''s crimson machine.

 367 Chapter 362, Cranibautics

    "who are you!"


    Hamid rice did not change color, tone tone is very tone, it seems that he hurts the enemy''s neck to raise it in his hand, not by the enemy, holding his neck.


    Search in the brain again, he asks if he does not provoke the enemy''s enemy.


    And this guy does not speak Wu De, wearing a bone armor to sneak his old comrades of this red hand.


    According to international practices, the battle of Mailorch technicians should deliberately leave a sufficient time, put on the battle clothes, and then launch a few missiles to start a hearty melee.


    Did not pick up the driver according to the expected plan, the crimson armor instantly enters the automatic mode, and the six-tube fire ghost guns like steel patriots will pop up, and the black armor in front of the steel patriot will launch an attack. .


    Not taking into account the enemy''s fart, and his own people were blocked with the bloody rain.


    Cold-cold glance, the Hamidmi, the Saibu grabbed his legs before the fire can be fired, and the legs were posted before the crimson.


    Then, the left right hand is extended, and the head is opened, and the neck of the machine has been viewed.


    ''Wipe ~'' XN


    In the face of the hardness comparable to Zhenjin, the armor built by ordinary alloy is not accidentally broken, and the black fingers of the five flooded fronts are like an insertion, and it is easy to pierce into the neck of armor. .


    At the same time, the nano-alloy of the arm is condented with the fingertips, and the tentacles with spikes are condensed, with a spiked tentacle, only under Alita, Among them.


    Alita. "


    "All right."


    There is no need to say, the close-fitting small manager immediately understands the meaning of his own owner, divides a piece of body, and the data transmission channel of the Lianyang war armor, and invades the control system of the crimples.


    In less than half a second, Alta, which has become a real intelligent life, cracks on the firewall set up by the armor manufacturer, which is fully incorporated into the control.


    ''beep! beep! - - ~ ... ''


    The fire ghost gun of the crimson waves is still in the future, and the speed is suddenly lowered, and finally stops.


    After the Sai Bo took the arm from the neck, the crimson war armor was like a faithful guard, with a few steps, and the old man is in the side, and the alert may occur.


    "Who don''t have to know, who I am not interested, I just want to know who is full of people."


    Staring at the big beard man in the hands of the hands, the Sai Bo language is indifferent, and does not contain a touch of emotional fluctuations.


    He only did not turn on the stealth system, and diven directly to Hamid rice to take him away. It mainly wants to try it directly to catch up with the big fish.


    Since the commander of the commander of this terrorist action appears here, monitor the actions of the snowstorm, the full adult may hide the actions of this commander.


    Unfortunately, the other party is too cautious and has not allowed Sai Bo.


    "Hahaha ~! Just the guy who is tibbled, also knows the true identity of the adult?"


    Hamidmy is a few times, disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter, you will tell me."


    The eyes of the on-board commander, Sai Boping.


    As a civilized person, even if he does not use the means torture, he also has several ways to read the intelligence in the other brain.


    The Hamid Mich face rose from a meadow, shouting out the most shocked people in the people: "An La! Gu Yue ..."


    The iconic slogan just sounded, and Sai Bo was noticeable. When the speed of the magnetic model mentioned the highest magnification, then launched the multi-phase scanner of the Lianyang War, and scanned the other side.


    Looking at the smart screen, the unknown red dot is located in the first position of the other party, the ratio of the pros and cons, quickly raised the right hand, put on the top of the other side, explore three fingers, showing eagle.


    The nano-material constituting the armor is again under the command of Alta, which continues to deform, and finally condenses into a handle, slim, thin blade, with the blade of the surgery, and the ex-husband in the first fantasy The finger of the robot playing with the love film is seven, eight points.


    Saibu thumb and middle finger micro song, the remaining index finger, aliened, and gently go to the next pointer.


    ''~''


    With a slight sulf, the black sharp blade is easy to break the Hamidmi''s head cap bone.


    However, Saibo did not continue to deepen, but a rotating palm, in the same place, and painted a circle in the Central Hamid Mikou Gang.


    Then, gently pick, a round hole with a diameter of one centimeter appears.


    After unveiling the head capsule, Saibo regards the 3D image in the smart screen, three fingers and triangles, slowly decline, and enters the cranial cavity of Hamidm.


    After a few seconds, Sai Bo who successfully intercepted the target will slowly collect the palm.


    A pea size, crazy flashing red, contaminated with silk blood, and some white rounds of gray-white tissue were stabilized stably in the center, appeared in the field of view of Saibo.


    "~"


    Gently spit out a breath in the mold, Sai Bo moves, put the silver round ball on the left palm, and then quickly hold into a punch, the hand''s armor is automatically changed, and the fingers, palms The gaps are completely blocked and form a closed space.


    ''boom--''


    Next second, as the sprinkle of the tire fire broke out from the black left box, there was less than ten meters, it was swallowed by the surround waves around.


    In the hands, a few black smokes are scattered with the wind. Sai Bo looked at this still-faced mouth, the face of the face, and he worked: "It is a wolf, and even the brain has a bomb. I have been able to play self-explosion. "


    The voice did not fall, Hamidmad''s firm eyes were bleak, lost their gods, the whole person is like a whole body, and the body is swaying.


    Sai Bo''s eyes are fast, seize the other party''s collar, will fall into a coma, turning into a vegetative Hamidmi thrown into the crim nail that belongs to his crimples.


    After placing the other party, Sai Bo once again opened the communication channel, and concerned: "Are you okay?"


    Since Hamid Mid, he chose suicide to keep up with adults. It may not be reasonable to drag the snowfast before dying.


    "The death, the storm is fleet!"


    Looking at the flesh and blood residue sticking on his armor, and the half of the bodies on the ground, Tony is full of face.


    "The problem is not big, I caught a big fish."


    I don''t wait for the opportunity to ask for Tony. Sai Bo took his own trophy to the sky: "Not too safe, go back and say."

 368 Chapter 363 is a mood, and the heart is all business.

    "how much longer?"


    Gathering the green code that constantly flicked on the front LCD screen, Tony double-eyed, inherently inherent in the mind, such as diaper burst.


    He decided to resolve the full person, it will translate the whimsy in the brain into reality, copy this technology that can read people, or can read biological thinking.


    Once the technology is controlled, it can not only play a big role in future information trial work, but also help him more close to the ''human machine one''.


    At the same time as you think of these, there is no doubt that there is a doubt that the brunette man is sneaked to the side: ''Where is this guy to get this technology? ''


    The green code on the LCD is automatically transformed into an Alitta''s face profile: "At least fifteen hours."


    I heard this answer, Saibang face rose a wonderful doubt: "Why is it for so long?"


    Quick horse whip rushed back to the base, using the recycled cradle to successfully take Hamid Mide to take the micro bomb, the brain tissue that has been destroyed, avoiding the fate of the other party to the brain death.


    He placed it in a special interrogation instrument, so Alita tried to crack memory in the brain.


    According to Sai Bo estimates, the memory of Hamidimmus is completely enough for half an hour.


    Even because the other hippocampus (Note 1) has been damaged, some memory is missing, it is necessary for people to repair, and there is no reason to spend so long.


    "Someone sets a special barrier in the brain of the target, and has been the collection of memory reading device signals. I can''t break through this barrier in a short time."


    "Full people ..."


    After listening to the explanation of Alta, Sai Bo learned to the mysterious full man, muttered.


    In this way, in the ten rings that are full of advice, there is a possibility of having a spiritual class.


    If you have a beard, you will be sick, and you will not die, you will not be willing to disclose the whit information on the full adult.


    I will definitely be brained!


    However, this kind of mental ability should be weak, far more than the old bald head, greatly like the white queen is better.


    Otherwise, in accordance with the personality of the other person, we will control the political, unified earth, and make a big mess.


    Viewing other intelligences collected in Alita, Saibo is looking at the big less than a big place: "Hey ~ How many people you are sinful, so many people want you to die?"


    "Excellent is also a kind of sin?"


    For this point, Tony doesn''t think it is a shame, it is proud, and it is grin: "What did you find out?"


    "Abu Dhabi Palace Hotel is the private hotel that Abu Dhabi is specially built in order to receive national politics, but it is not a private hotel that ordinary rich can be free."


    The fake vest information used by Hamidmi in this action, as well as the intelligence behind the vest, the gods of Saibo: "Hamid Mickey can stay, using a special identity provided by the Pentagon "


    The most powerful military organization on the earth is actually stirring with a birman, and the representative of the back is intriguing.


    "impossible!"


    In this part, Tony does not understand the meaning of the other party, shocked, and it is unbelievable.


    However, it will soon react, and the other party is not necessarily lying on this one-to-know.


    Rotary, silence, brow wrinkle to ''Sichuan'' words, and think carefully.


    As a US emperor, even the biggest arms dealer in the world, Tony is familiar with the shady in this area.


    Although he has made Closed Stark Group''s military business, he transferred the energy field, but never gave up the intelligence attention to this.


    In the brain, it turns again, and then contacts the situation in the Middle East. Tony instantly thinks of a possibility, not from screaming: "This group is greedy blinds his eyes, conscience feeding the dog''s bastard!"


    Sai Bo is curious: "What did you think?"


    Although he is also a military dealer, business scale is more than a few billions, but it does not understand the business in the earth, and it is not very understandable to this matter.


    "Since the battle of New York, several rogues have begun to strategically contraction, and the boring head has developed high-precision technology. The situation in the Middle East is growing.


    Without external threat, the share of arms orders from the Middle East is decreasing every year, compared to five years ago, it has fallen by 70%. "


    Tony''s intelligence in the military field: "Especially Saudi, United Arab Emirates, Israel, big, large, which is most excessive in the UAE, it directly cuts half of the orders in the orders last year, and only less than five years ago. Twenty. "


    As a lot of explanation, Alita also put a related intelligence into the glasses of the nose.


    "70%, this is a big business in millions of dollars!"


    I can''t help but think of the very popular sentence on the past network - ''mouth is all mi, my heart is all business. ''


    To be dying, whether it is in the world or DC world, or other may exist, there may be no existence, the "Hollywood" world, the US Government said that there is no organization or forces dare to call the first of.


    I don''t know how much breaks.


    In order to rush performance, the high-level high-level high-rise in some and the military interest bindings is such a madness, choosing and full of the terrorists to join hands, and people have created terrorist attacks.


    Forcing Abu Dhabi royal family to increase the order share, replenish the equipment, avoid repeating the same mistakes, was helped by the ten to help the terrorist organization ride on the head to pull the urine.


    While despising the group of scum, Saibo had to thumbs up for each other.


    high! It''s really high!


    When I hit the other person, while killing the chicken monkeys, I can also make a big profit, let the other person can''t say it.


    No one else, the US military actually chooses and kidnapped by the president, and the "full of" full of the super big face ", even if it is a fake full man.


    If the plan is successful, the ten rings can not only receive $ 2 billion of the activities of the activities, but also build a partnership with some people within the Pentagon.


    It''s just ''winning a numb!


    "How do you prepare?"


    Learn about the original committee of the whole thing, Sai Bo did not have a strong plan.


    Regardless of certain people in the Pentagon, it is still full of people, from the other person''s actions, it is obvious to Tony this Iron Man.


    He is not a Tony, how can you take the initiative to go out to help the other side?


    Help each other to find these clues, unveiling the conspiracy of the enemy, is already benevolent.


    "I will go to the group of babies!"


    Tony black face, the head did not leave the interrogation room.


    --------


    PS: Note 1: The hippocampus is located between the brain hypertroph and the inner temporal lobe (the most central part of the brain), which is part of the edge system, mainly responsible for the storage transformation and orientation of long memory.

 369 Chapter 364, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best!

    In the spacious, dark rooms, there are snacks, drinks, and a group of young women with thousands of autumn are sitting around a circle, nervously staring at the pointer that is constantly rotating in the center.


    In addition to a familiar figure of a red long hair, the rest of the rest is full of excitement.


    "Don''t be Lona, don''t be Lona, don''t be Lona ..."


    The Happio of a peacock green dress is sitting on the wool carpet, frustrating the finger, the face is uneasy, dead staring at the front square rotation speed is getting slower and slower, there is no low voice in the mouth, expect Don''t stop in that personal.


    Unfortunately, this is the world of the death people who do not pay for life.


    Murphy Law In this world, the world has been strengthened. The more you don''t want to see anything, what is it!


    In the desperate look of the redhead, this wooden refers to the idea that she has already seen her inner heart, and eventually stopped in a green hair and a full of girl.


    ''Is over! ''


    See this result, Hope is invisible to send a mourning.


    In the previous game time, she not only martedly with my girlfriends on the nominal migration of my older brother, but also got my girlfriends, so that they had asked many problems that were ashamed.


    This time, I was arrested by the other party. What if I propose a problem that can make my social death?


    "This time you ask questions, Lona."


    I laughed glanced at my own girlfriends, and I act as a truthful adventure. The temporary host of the hometown of the truth, and his smoking.


    Deep sucking, Lona stared at his little ambus, asked a question from the beginning of the game: "Who is you the first time to do that dream?"


    "Amount ... this ..."


    In the face of this problem, Hop support is hard to teeth, and the delicate face is also rising two red dizziness, completely lost the coolness of the week.


    Lying is impossible to lie, in the case of a variety of people is super power, at least one-third of people have the ability to distinguish whether others are lying.


    This is also one of them, one of the reasons why you choose the truth.


    "Say, Hope! This time, don''t want to mix it, say that you have never done this dream!"


    Seeing usually a big girlfriend, there is still a shy moment, Liya begins immediately: "Everyone is a woman, knowing that you will maintain a single, must have done this dream, or how you vent it? ? "


    In this case, Hope has to turn the help of the help to another competitor.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend.


    Although there is not much time, but she has long seen this old brother who lived in her home, the big cow is not clear, and the daily relationship is not clear.


    However, if you want to compete with Lona, the ''Positive Palace Niang'' ''counter-strength, and the "strength" of her alone is very reluctant, and Wanda must be pulled as allies.


    Therefore, before the beginning of the truth of the truth, Hope deli went to take her back.


    For the eyes of the Hopho wing, Wangda instantly understands the other''s meaning, but there is no intention for the other party, but it is silently to go, ready to be optimistic.


    For this issue, she is also very curious.


    The most important thing is that her relationship with Lona is not like the other party''s guesses.


    Although the relationship between the two in the weekdays can''t talk to harmony, it is even more competition, but it is far from reaching the degree of water, but the tacit understanding of a special balance.


    "Objects ... object is ..."


    '' - - ~! ''


    Just as Hap is determined, when you are ready to say that, a short knockout sound, and interrupted her words.


    "Who?!"


    "It''s me, Sai Bo."


    I heard the familiar voice, Hope ''stood up, like only a rabbit, and unfairly unscrewed the handle opening of the wooden door.


    I saw a black-haired man in a dark man, and I didn''t send it.


    "Old brother, you are too good!"


    Cheers, Hop Zhang''s starting arm, just want to give his old brother a bear.


    ''Bang! ''


    Sai Bo pushed the little monkey holding himself, and rewarding a cerebelow, there is no airway: "I use this Write sign?"


    " ~"


    Hold your own forehead, Hoph face has just risen again, and his eyes dodge: "Have you heard?"


    "No."


    Sai Bo said to the other side, the lie is here: "It is their eyes tell me."


    Of course, he will not expose to a super sense under the public.


    "What is the thing?"


    Lonna didn''t know when to stand up and moved to the door.


    She just wanted to go to find her boyfriend more than two hours ago.


    The other party meets the emergency emergency, it is necessary to temporarily leave the venue for a while, let her don''t worry, and Hope will enjoy this night.


    "No, I have encountered a little bit of trouble."


    Shake your head, Sai Bo did not explain in detail.


    "What?"


    Hop puts down your hands, you are full of curiosity.


    "I have nothing to do with you, you and your friends are always playing."


    I took my own sister''s head, and Sai Bo turned his gaze to his girlfriend: "Wanda, I need you to help a little busy."


    ..................


    Looking at the front of the palm of the Hamid Mid Mi, it was released on the side of the Hamid Mid Metacity.


    "Who is that?"


    After you know that your boyfriend has encountered trouble, Lona also rushed to follow.


    "A terrorist, the high level of ten rings."


    Know who the other party refers to the information of Hamidmi, explained: "He knows the true identity of the people."


    "Full people? Isn''t that a legend?"


    Surprised in the eyes of Lona.


    In the year of meeting Saibo, the name of the full adult was in the United States, and the color of ordinary people.


    Finally, I found that the other party is actor is pretending, it is a white glove of the behind-the-scenes.


    "Sol is not a legendary figure."


    Sai Bo shrugged, worsen to be long: "I don''t teach you, don''t underestimate any myths on the earth, maybe those stories have exaggerated, landscaping, but it contains something that is inevitable."


    "Those formulas and theories have seen my head every day, when there is time to remember your words every sentence."


    Revelling the fear of the subject to be dominated by the following year, Lona complained.


    "You are beautiful, you are reasonable."


    Out of a salted fish eyes, Sai Bo said helpless: "I just left, just received news, fake ''full of people'' was robbed."

 370 Chapter 365 about full peoples intelligence

    Wanta put down the arm, opened the eyes closed, turned to see the brunette man behind him: "This is not the power of magic, it is a bit like super power, but it is not entirely."


    "Can you crack?"


    Sai Bo only cares about this.


    Start Alitta predicts fifteen hours to break the barrier in the Hamid Michter and successfully read the memory.


    However, Sai Bo found that the time on the timer did not move, just like the nuclear gathering jokes in the past, leaving the barrier in the brain of the other ''fifteen hours.


    In the reaction, there may be an accident, causing the Alita to judge that there is a mistake, Saibo has to return to the venue, go to the small witch''s soul control field experts to try to break through the barrier set by the full person.


    As for the group of breeders?


    Sai Bo doesn''t want to owe them, but it is even more than that face.


    "I try, it should be no problem."


    Although it is very modest on the mouth of Wangda, but the confidence on his face can''t do it.


    I nodded, Xi Bo, thank you: "I am in trouble."


    ..................


    "The group of damn guys will be killed by their own greed sooner or later!"


    Tony sprayed a variety of squats, and the anger rushed from outside the door, and his face was even more black than going.


    Drinking the mouth, Sai Bo is not panic, even if there is idiots: "What happened? Actually let our Iron Man - Tony Stark is so angry?"


    From the side of the freezer next to it, I took out a bottle of eight seconds of Buffy to myself a cup, I drunk, and I went out of a breath, Tony was not awkward: "I still have a little doubtful, But now it is already determined that the bullies that have been corroded by money are indeed in secret and full people! "


    After coming to the Pentagon, he first found the generals of his hand, and told the commemoration, and met the other party with the senior generals who were suspicious and full.


    I didn''t expect those people that have already received the news, eliminating all evidence that can prove their cooperation and full people.


    Even in turning him with ''rebellious corenses'', he asked him to hand over the Friends of ''Wicklif Baber'', which was the Hamid Mid Mi.


    Although both parties know the true identity of Hamidmi, Tony has went to rush, and it is not possible to hammer the evidence of the other party.


    He suspected that even if there is evidence, the old fox can also express a lot of martyrs medals for the victims that are victims of the victims, to the ''Wiklif Biol'' of the terrorists.


    Sai Bo has already seen it early: "Make money, business, not cold."


    The ambiguity of the ancestors, is''X2, is not a dog of the United States.


    Out of a pair, you is a look, Tony wiped his mouth, not sleep: "However, this is not all harvest, and a friend revealed to me a more important clue."


    Sai Bowei Pick: "Oh? I also got a number of useful information."


    Looking up at the time, Tony is a bit unpaged: "Isn''t it still seven hours to successfully read Hamid Mid Memory?"


    "I invited foreign aid."


    Wangda continued to disappoint Saibo, only for less than ten minutes, successfully cracked the full barrier set up in Hamid Mid.


    Even so, then it is close to the morning, Saibo let her go back to rest first, stay here to wait Tony back.


    "Well, let''s talk about your information."


    Seeing the other party, I don''t want to talk more, Tony has to move to a business.


    "The full man is indeed in the beginning of the last century, but since the 1970s, because some unknown reasons, the sales have hidden for a long time, until the 21st century, the other party woke up in the sleep, and the first ten only. "


    Sai Bo language is fast, starting to repear some important intelligence summed up in Alita, and pass a data to each other: "In addition, this is the base intelligence, guardian love and peace of the tenfads in all parts of the world. Give you it! "


    He is not interested in wasting time, leading his team to do this kind of hard work, go to the hell kitchen brush experience is not fragrant?


    Give the intelligence to the responsibility of the heart, let him pick up each other.


    Regardless of the dispatch of Avengers, it is still handed over to the military, and it is enough to pack the tenant to help this organization.


    "In addition, according to Alita, their hidden headquarters should be located in the capital of the most powerful countries in the world."


    "Their headquarters actually in Washington ?!!"


    Tony is unbelievable.


    ''Cultural Ditch! ''


    Seeing that the other party did not pick up this stalk, Sai Bo felt that he was quite a bit of the burner. After the bottom of the heart, he smiled slightly: "Not Washington, is Ulaanbaato.


    Seeing the US Navy also maps, the real navy has to see my Yuan Meng (anti-harmony)! "


    Tony:? ? ?


    ''Are you afraid not to tease me? ''


    It is a good moment, Tony reacts from the other person to say which country: "What you said is between the monk and the east ancient country, the ship does not exceed the number of inland countries?"


    "Yes."


    "Trouble."


    The other party''s confirmation, Tony exposed a constipation expression.


    "In addition, I also know the ability of four rings in all people."


    I don''t know what the ''trouble'' mentioned by the other party, but Sai Bo has not been tangled, and the gorgeous rings of red, blue, purple, and gold four models are projected in front of the air: "Ruby ring can be burned Gas molecules within the range to create an explosion, release the flame.


    Blue rings can increase the psychological energy of the holder, with a hypnotic effect, let the single or repeated biological audible, regard his ideas as the highest.


    Purple rings can control a variety of forms of energy, which is the most important weapon for his daily.


    The golden ring can control the flow of air to achieve physical stealth. "


    "Gone?"


    "Gone."


    Tony almost didn''t breathe, high voice: "The real identity of the people, and the ability of the remaining six rings, what about these most important information?"


    "In the process of arrest, in order to take out the microbi bomb to resettle the opponent''s brain, I must have destroyed the other horses, leading to some memory."


    Sai Bo did not be embarrassed, active topic: "Yes, what are you getting?"


    "I have a friend who is quietly revealed that this guy is from the civil and military group."


    Turn your gaze to the beard that is fixed on the interrogation instrument, Tony is serious.

 371 Chapter 366 Claus

    "Wait, ''Wenwu'' this word, I seem to have heard it."


    After the mold is sampled, I will think of the god of Saibo, and the list of guests of the Georg Saturday Banquet quickly swept quickly: "Yes, this name appears on the charity auction."


    Rotary, Alita automatically listed the Dafin''s detailed information on the front of the front: "Wenwu, forty-seven years old, the chairman of the Chinese and English mixed, civil and military group, mainly operating real estate and chemical business, parental information unknown I suddenly appeared in London 13 years ago ... "


    See the abnormal strange face on the display, the Safang brows wrinkled, and it was not simple to find things.


    As far as he knows, the face of the full adult should be seven, eight points like the Emperor of the past, eight points.


    Is there any unknown change in the ''setting'' in this world, or use easy props, cover your true face?


    In the heart, there is a doubt, and the Saibo asked by his small housekeeper: "What is the abnormal behavior of the other party, and what is the abnormal movement?"


    "According to the limbs and behavioral habits of the other party, exclude the possibility of having multiple personality or serious schizophrenia. The identity of civil and military is responsible for playing, the intelligence is insufficient, which is unable to know which is true. "


    It didn''t use it for half a minute, Alitta analyzed the exceptions of civil and military places with its huge computing: "And Wenwu happened to be at 23:17 last night, and he left the banquet due to unknown reasons. The venue. "


    "What this ..."


    Sai Bo can do not believe that it will be so smart, and the first: "Details of the Wenwu Group, and the flow trajectory of all funds since its establishment."


    This time happened to take Tony to Abu Dhabi, destroying the Ten Rings to help action, capturing the time period of the snow and Hamidomi.


    The other party must have received the failure of action, and the news that is staring at the Iron Man is afraid that his identity is exposed, ran in advance.


    When Sai Bo browses the literary group information in the polyperper god, the madness of the lady is suddenly blown next to it.


    "Ma Kafk, lost it!"


    Tony tightly pinch the smart tablet in his hand, full of helplessness.


    Without the need to remind, after Alitta''s abnormality of civil and military, he ordered Jiavis to find civil and military in major monitoring networks, or the full man leaving the banquet venue, want to determine the whereabouts .


    As the leader of the international terrorist organization, it is naturally not stupid.


    After leaving the banquet venue, I know that I have exposed risks, I didn''t return back to the hotel, but I took out the city of New York, and I entered the suburbs of the monitoring probe, and finally disappeared.


    Even Thural Tony has called his private satellite to conduct carpet search, it is still not able to find the traces of the other party, and lost the goal.


    "His headquarters in Ulaanbaato, we have passed his largest base end directly."


    I greeted a lot, and I used to use it. I suggested: "I don''t believe in him, I don''t jump out."


    "No!"


    Tony refused this proposal very well: "It is exactly that it is not good.


    Do you know the particularity of Yuan Meng''s geographical location? I was completely sandwiched in the middle of the two countries. Before I got the two giant Mac, I didn''t dare to break into their airspace. "


    Yuan Meng''s location is very embarrassing in Tony.


    If it is in the European Union and Socvia, the country that often wears a pants, or in Africa, the Middle East is close to the country where the international status is low.


    He can completely do things directly from the other side of the bird.


    I don''t know if it is interested, I am not intentionally, and the full people happen to set their own bodies in Yuan Meng, which is surrounded by the louder bear and the Oriental big country.


    As the only one of the world, I dare to buy a US emperor, and even if I can''t do it, Tony does not dare to wear steel coats to break into the other party without being allowed.


    It caused international disputes to be small, what is the big secret weapon of the other party, one cannon sent him to see God, the music can be big.


    No, no one, is 10,000.


    Can become the main opponent of the US, he doesn''t believe that the other party has no tricks.


    "Is it quiet in the past?"


    Sai Bo does not look: "Sneak, I am professional."


    "Oh ~"


    After turning over white eyes, Tony didn''t feel good: "You can do this, but I can''t, I am an Iron Man!"


    Everyone is a smart person, there is no need to explain too much, and Sai Bo understands the other''s meaning.


    There must be lost, publishing yourself is the fact that Iron Man is the fact that Tony has gained many benefits, even after the announcement of the 100% military business, it is still able to die from the Stark Group.


    But he has a lot of invisible constraints.


    Even if Sai Bo can help Tony successfully sneak into the success, reach Ulaanbaato, always avoiding a big war with full of people and his suffering, and naturally, it will be seen.


    See the iconic tabozzo of Iron, Iron, and the driver inside did not ask.


    They can''t you have someone who has seen them?


    No matter how good his reputation is, the two countries can''t allow, a US emperor who drives better than five ''F22'' war weapons enters their airspace, and go to their back garden.


    This is a face problem, and it is a political issue!


    "Nothing has no way, I will launch people with the two countries, but take a little time."


    Seeing the other party closed, Tony scratched his head, and then slammed his teeth: "If it is not good, I don''t want to re-create a new battle!"


    I don''t want to have already, he doesn''t want this old in front of his babard, exposing the coat of the experimental stage.


    "up to you."


    After browsing the information, Sai Bo turned his gaze to the West: "Then let''s go to the headquarters of the Wenwu Group to see, maybe the goddess will take care of the goddess, you can just catch upholds."


    "Row!"


    ..................


    Northern London City, there is more than two hundred meters of dark blue tall buildings, which looks a crane in the surrounding low construction.


    This building is one of the largest three real estate companies in London, and the headquarters of Wenwu Group.


    However, before the gates of the Japanese, today, it was very cold, and even the security guards at the door disappeared. The parking lot in the distance was also empty, and a luxury car parked here in the past There was a trace.


    Suddenly, a red dot was broken, with a long white trail descending from the sky, steadily falling in front of the Wenwu Group Building.

 372 Chapter 367, the enemy of life

    "Smith is coming, it is an iron man!"


    Identify the rack of personal characteristic golden red armor, a bull in a face with a long face, exclaimed, grabbing his companion''s shoulders.


    Received a reminder of the teenager, the rest of the road also reacted, showing a burst, then quickly took out his own mobile phone, all of which turned into the ''dog'', opened the camera, and the golden red figure in front of the front.


    The reaction to these passers-by, Tony has already seen it, leaving them to a chic back, and then go to the civil and military group.


    "Miss Christine is? Can you ask your boss?"


    Through the face recognition confirmed the information of the reception person who is in the front desk, Tony asked.


    "My God, Tony Stark ?!"


    I heard the familiar voice, the young lady in front desk is quickly condensed, and then transforms two peach heart: "I actually saw the real Iron Man. Can I give me a signature?"


    "Miss Christine."


    Tony can''t stand the enthusiasm of the other party, repeating it again. "" I have something to find your boss, is he is now? "


    If you change it, he will definitely promise it without hesitation, but now he has a more urgent matter.


    The most important thing is that the lady of the front desk is still not in line with his aesthetics.


    "It should, probably, not there."


    The Kristen mouth is slightly smoke, and the tone is full of uncertain.


    She is just a status of only a little higher than the cleaning work, how can I know the trend of my boss.


    "What is it?"


    "After I came to the company this morning, a colleague didn''t see it. The leadership phone didn''t play, and I made me think that I didn''t have a mistake. Today is a rest on weekend."


    Christine turned in the pen and depressed: "But today is indeed Wednesday, I didn''t pick up the holiday notice, I didn''t have a confusion."


    ''It''s still a late step. ''


    Learn about this news, Tony is holding a big hope, secretly sighing, tone unchanged: "Where is your boss''s office?"


    "Sixty-six layers, all-storey buildings are his office."


    Christine replied casually.


    "Thank you."


    Thank you, Tony has also returned to the other party: "You still leave here to go home, your boss has already hanging, will not come back."


    When I heard this news, Christine was thundered, and he was in the same place.


    After a few seconds, I sent a heart-hearted mourning: "My salary ...!"


    Tony has taken the time in which she happens, takes the elevator, go to the 66th floor, and the daily office of the people.


    ''~''


    A rating, the elevator door is open.


    Tony lifted his arms, the energy transmitter of the palm of the palm was slightly lit, and the wings were carefully louder, and the probe instrument on the war armor was more powerful, and the possible sneak attack.


    However, all this behavior is a thrilling eye.


    This floor doesn''t say a living, and there is no foundation of the plants.


    That is to go to the hall, Tony is inevitably disappointed: "The Knight, it seems that the two sons of the goddess did not care about us."


    "I blame you to pull the average value of our two."


    With a light discourse, a black body has emerged, and there is not far from the golden dragon armor.


    "I didn''t expect that the courage of the guy was so big, and I dare to run to our eyelids."


    Seeing this person to go to the building, the last wipes in the heart, the last wipes of dust, is confident that the ''Wenwu'' is the full adult they have to find: "According to me, the other party is to you ''love'' I don''t hesitate to take the risk of exposure, but also to see you. "


    "roll!"


    Tony''s face is a black: "I only like beauty, I am not interested in men!"


    Two people said, so soon, they came to this floor of the orientation, and the true office of the people.


    The palm has an bunch of particle beams, and the lock core of the front door is blown off, and Tony will push it, the alloy gate is easy to open.


    Through super vision, Sai Bo has long known that there is no ambush, so a horse is first, stepped into this nearly empty space, there is only one huge office desk.


    ''drop! ''


    When the first foot of the Lieyang War, I became a moment of the office, and a crisp sound suddenly sounded in the room.


    Then, a green light curtain suddenly cast from the ceiling, forming a holographic light screen with a hundred-inch.


    "Welcome to Wenwu Group, Tony Stark."


    Along with a low, vicissitudes of voice, holographic light screen flashes two times, full of people ...


    No, it should be a full man who is in Trevo, it appears in front of the two.


    "Is it Trev or full?"


    Seeing, Tony brow is lacking, it is amazing.


    Sai Bo reminded: "This is not a real-time communication picture, but a video."


    With the other party, Tony won the past, and finally found an exception in the picture.


    Although the dressing is still exactly the same as a few years ago, Trevo in the video has not had the arrogance of the time.


    The legs are trembled slightly, and they are also filled with sweat, and the eyes are fluttering. From time to time, they will be left in front of the lens, as if there is a peer-free beast.


    It is not seen that this video is not voluntarily shooting.


    "This should be our second official meeting, Tony Stark?"


    The ''full adult'' in the picture does not take the conversation of the two, and takes a performance in selfless: "I will introduce yourself, the people are the descendants of the gold family, the Lord of the Ten Rings, the child of the selection - Wenwu, you also I can call me to be Zhang Tong, or Gene, Kahn.


    Of course, my most familiar name is still full. "


    "You may be confused, why do I leave this video, why is it for you."


    Trefo sounds, more and more investment: "It doesn''t matter, I will come slowly for you."


    I glanced at the little one next to it, and the role of the game slightly, revealing a look at the play.


    He is going to see, why is this guy in Itali, as if the other person killed him.


    "Do you think that it was a coincidence that was sold by the ten rings?"


    "You think that Justin Han Mo originally funded, let him develop Han Mo industry?"


    "Why do you think that Kirian is eligible to revenge your name?"


    Trever is a question.


    I heard these questions, Tony couldn''t help but angry: "Fork!"

 373 Chapters 368 are all older

    "Hahaha ~ Yes, Obai is what I let Hamidm actively contact, Justin Han Mo is also my funding, ''The name of the" full "is also a guy who borrows Kiriana."


    The people in the video issued a crazy laugh, and the full face rose a slight taste, as soon as I saw it, I saw that Tony hated himself. "How about it, it is not surprised, I don''t surprise? "


    "It is quite unexpected."


    Sai Bo is deeply nodded, and the spin is about to turn to the golden red dragonflies next to it. It is quite a bit of a bleak. This guy is really loved to you, actually give you so many experience packs, Tony. "


    I didn''t expect the "Iron Man" trilogy in the trilog of the "Iron Man" with this guy''s shadow.


    Or is a full person who discovered the three people to Tony''s hatred, specially provoked the three stories who saw the past generation in the movie.


    "To shut up!"


    I didn''t have a good look at the teammates, Tony silent, ready to continue to watch the performance of the full of the port of Terevan, accumulating anger.


    "Hahaha ~ I think your expression must be very exciting, is it very confused, why do I treat you like this?"


    I once again issued the kind of mad smirkey, full of people look: "You may not remember, but that you have given me the shame, I have been remembering the heart, I''m looking at it!"


    Wen said that there is an expression of ''Sure Rate'' s.


    To the world''s most popular role in the world, it is kidnapped in ten rings, becoming an iron man, and a young man is absolutely a strong competitor that is the position.


    If he is not a person who left him to him, his strength is hard enough. It is like a Houji couple who have been by ''persecution'' next door, and is killed in the street.


    Feel the eyes of the team friend, Tony''s performance did not let the other party disappointed, and he said: "I really don''t remember when he is sinned."


    How many people who have had a sin have not been clear, how can it know which one is full of people?


    After seeing Tony as the biggest opponent, the full adult has already put him a thorough study, naturally he remembers what the ''little thing'' does not report, take the initiative to remind: "Remember the auction held in Paris 12 years ago ? "


    "Paris, auction."


    Tony frowned for a while, and it seems that what I have thought of, whispered: "The skin of the flower bureaucore is so white."


    The word does not fall in the ear, and the Bo''s head is black, and I looked at Alice Tower''s information about the auction, and a Tony and a blonde took photo. It is found that the other party is actually very reasonable.


    This model that once mounted "Panasonic" cover is not only white, still big, and long.


    Suddenly, there was a porcelain projection with a full man, and the equipment was full of blue and white glazed, and the phoenix wearing a floral pattern in both sides of the abdomen.


    "Remember this blue-and-white porcelain antique? I think you should not remember."


    The full man pointed to this porcelain opened self-question: "I originally just want to recycle our golden family, due to some historical reasons, I didn''t expect your guy ... huh."


    Said, I shaken my head in myself, '''', put the blue and white porcelain on the left hand and smashed.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Tony breathing is hysteresis.


    After the other party, he finally remembered!


    As a senior nature of the mechanical friend, the beauty of the car, he has always been cultural relics that represent the historical value of ''XX'', and the collection is not cold, and it is even more awesome.


    At the time of the auction, there was no photo at all, but after two sentences were stimulated by the female companion, Tony was fever, and the spindle of this auction was staring. Blue flower.


    In the eyes of the auctioneer to see the big fool, Tony took the bidding price of this lot of money to more than 200 million US dollars, forced to retreat, and finally only one British businessman and his competition.


    After he reported with 300 million US dollars, the British businessman was also defeated, and quitred.


    In the end, a lot of barents spent 300 million dollars, bought the antique to him even a screwdriver.


    Do you think this is it?


    In order to install 13 in front of the long leg, show him a long time with nearly a million, more than 100 million, and Deliu Xin.


    After retrieving the lot, a lot of colors did not find the competitor. When the other side, the antique smashed on the ground, fell a shreddy, then the head did not return to the ground, After a wonderful night.


    After listening to the story of adults, Sai Bo has been in the brain, and it is eight or nine.


    The vast majority of Yuan Qinghua in the top of Sai Bo''s motherland can be used as the treasure of the townhouse. It is actually this ruined.


    Although Sai Bo also didn''t have a cold, there is still a feeling of his own cabbage being arching by the pig. It is not helpful to be born, and he said: "I am a full man, I have already killed you, you jerk!"


    "How do I earn money, how to spend it."


    I was awkward, Tony approved her original behavior, but still showed a dead duck mouth hard, refused to admit it to her wrong.


    ''You are afraid, I don''t know, the first rush to say that this is already cold, and I started to make a tail. ''


    Silently spit, Sai Bo is no longer preparing to talk to Tony, continue to watch the performance of the full people.


    "If it is the millennium, I have defeated me in front of it, and the people who sweeping the wilderness and one uniform world. I will be embarrassed."


    After smashing the blue and white porcelain, the handsome hands were behind, and the eyes were flashing in the eyes: "But the low-service businessman who sells arms in your district, there are several stinky money, actually dare to be distinguished gold family descent Do this, you must give you this arrogant guy! "


    "I didn''t expect you to have a bad blessing because of a disaster, and I took the opportunity to create the steel coat."


    The big man shook his head, and he was sincerely regretted to his original despise: "I was originally not going to go to the stage so early, but I can''t let go of you to continue to grow."


    "I am waiting for you in Ulaanbaato, Tony Stark."


    I played, I played a full man''s Trevan slammed, and Zhang Dou would like to say something, but it is no longer almost.


    ''boom--! ''


    With a sulf, Trever is unspeakable, and there is countless residue and shot from around.

 374 Chapter 369

    "This beach!"


    Seeing the changing in the video, Tony teti''s whisper violently, biting his teeth and scent.


    This is a full retaliation of Trev, and it is also a battle for him.


    No matter whether it can make the consent of the two hormous things, he must try to go to Ulaanbaato.


    The people are not dead, Tony is in a hurry!


    This accident is Trev, the next time it may be Happi, it may be a small pepper next time, he can''t accept this moment of hanging a situation.


    ''Is it bad ...''


    After reading the video of the adults, Saibo shook his head, could not help but silently.


    As a big oppon, this guy actually has no self-knowledge, dare to provoke Tony this life!


    Even if this event is not inserted, the full man is likely to be good, becoming one of the experience packs of Tony.


    "Do you want Steve and Rod to call them?"


    Saibo asked.


    "No need."


    Tony refused very decisive: "This is my private affairs of all people, I don''t want to pull them in."


    I know that it is a lot of self-esteem, and Sai Bo has not advised, faint: "Ok, then I will take you with you this time."


    Although the chances of satisfying the victorious victory is as high as ninety-nine, it is steady, in order to avoid one percent of Tony death, he decided to take a trip to each other.


    "Fine."


    He hesitated for a while, Tony did not reject again.


    The full adult is obviously available, he must take into account the possibility of herself, need a helper to prevent it.


    In addition, the other party has been involved in the Nik and false big people, and this is not completely unrelated.


    The most critical is that Tony believes to be the strength of the other party.


    And not, he did not overcome the grasp of the other party at all, according to him, and the Avengers were all in the people, and only Sol and Haoke''s combat power and the other party were in the same level.


    ''Drop ~''


    Received Jawis''s prompt signal, Tony browsed the text on the screen, and looked at the black warfare. "Our luck is not bad, the loud bear did not adopt my application, the other side I agree, but I came with a request. "


    Sai Bowei is picking, slightly curious: "What is the requirements?"


    "They also have to send people with us, not only monitoring us, but also to remove the" toxicoma ''. "


    Speaking of this, Tony couldn''t help but be amazed: "The people of the whole people are definitely small. After the leader was driven out of the country, she has been hateful, in the past few years, in the northwestern part of the East, there are many broken things, causing it. Hundreds of people ''s injuries. "


    "He is dead, and the Buddha can''t save him."


    Sai Bo has seen the future of the people: "I said."


    ..................


    Altay Airport, the location of the ''chicken'' tail is the nearest civil airport of Yuanchang.


    Five men and women wearing a wondering dress are standing in a vacant area of ??the airport, standing with straight, silently waiting.


    The high-rise of the ancient oriental country is not a fool. Naturally, Tony Stark is willing to put in the ''big habits'' from the US Emperor to the military base to prevent the other person to see any confidentiality.


    So I will meet at a civil airport, and they will send Saibo and Tony to Wumebaato.


    I have long, a black golden red, two machines, from far and near, steadily falling in five people.


    Open the mask, revealing his own recurrence, Tony looked at the one step from the team, wearing a full enclosed helmet, wearing a silver red high-tech combat service, the center of the chest has a big yellow pentagon man: "Red Star Captain?"


    "I am very happy to meet you, Mr. Tony Stark, and next to this?"


    After reaching out, Tony gripped, the Red Star looked at the black armor after the opponent, and the tone was a bit.


    It seems that it is wrong, it will be immediately.


    "You can call me the knight."


    Saiba refers to the helmet on his face and replaces a standard Mandarin: "In order to protect friends and family, I am not convenient to expose my identity."


    Tony also resisted: "I will guarantee him."


    "What is this.


    It means that this is a good one in the information, and the red star does not turn too much to correct the identity of the other party.


    For these street heroes that fire on the Internet, he also knows.


    I know that there are many folk people who spontaneously ''walk in the mismatra. After exposing the true identity, it may not only be retaliated by the extreme criminals, but also may be troublesome to find trouble, so mostly choose to hide their true identity.


    Both sides now have a common enemy. Before completing the task, he does not want to conflict with the other party because of this insignificant.


    "Next, I will lead the Emperor Queen and two to arrest the split country, manufacture national contradictions, and kill hundreds of innocent life of terrorists."


    The Red Star started to introduce his team members for the Saibo: "This is ''swordsman'', the first hand of the sword is god into the master."


    The swordsman wearing a full-covered ink noodles, and the waist is a long and long sword, and the sharpness of the sharpness of the cover, like a sword.


    Sai Bo looked at this, and the tone was dull, lightly: "I used to get a set of peerless swords from a high person before, named ''Single Jiujie'', I don''t know if you want to learn?"


    Dynasty five people:? ? ?


    You are bullied by our stupid, or silly, who doesn''t know this is the novel?


    "Don''t want, roll!"


    The sword passed the brief, and it would certainly believe that the other party was in the pastime, but I didn''t know how much the chance was missing.


    If he replies ''think'', look at the other party as the country of the people, Saibo will send homemade ''Solijijijou'' tutorial to him.


    A guy who smoked the red star mouth and did not pay attention to a guy who looked back to the brain. He continued to pointed to a woman who left a green-green hair. The whole body is also hidden in a special battle! "This is'' electricity Mother '', her super power is to control lightning. "


    "Two good."


    The electric mother nodded slightly, and did not greeted a greece.


    Then, the red star came to the scene of the only man who exposed a true face: "This is the ''Soldier No.1'', the heavy fire in our team, good at various attacks."


    "Tony Starke is? I heard that the weapons you have produced are good, there is time, two ratios."


    The soldiers wearing a black tactical vest, and the right palm of the special glove was touched the ''black and hard'', and the corner of the mouth was rang, the strip.


    As for Saibo, it was not placed in the eyes at all.


    --------


    PS: Mangai, comics, after all, is a cooking painting. When some descriptions involving our country, I don''t know if prejudice is still cultural ditch, it will look very weird.


    Therefore, the fries have made some modifications to the title and decoration of the ''Dynasty'' member, more realistic.

 375 Chapter 370 comes with the mouth

    "Ok?!"


    The Red Star has a sigh in throat, and the threats of their own hands are the meaning of the threat.


    "Haha, let''s make a joke, the captain, no use of true."


    The soldier took the horse''s challenge, touched the brain, hit it, and looks at the East: "Welcome to the East, two guests from the US Emperor, have the opportunity, please let me bring two experience A Jinxiu Mountain River in our country. "


    The Red Star was satisfied with nod, with two temporary allies came to the last member of the team.


    The last member of the Emperor Brigade is the largest one in the field. Heads wearing a two-meter four, five dark purple outer skeleton motivated armor, armored design style and the style of Sai Bo have been seen before the rest of the armor. It should be that the secret weapon you designed in the Oriental Iron Man is designed.


    "This is the innocetry, just like Mr. Stark, it is also a machine driver."


    The introduction to the innovators is rough, which is obviously not to reveal too much information about this dark purple machine.


    In fact, several of the previous elements are also, the introduction of the Red Star is very general, except for the code and rough strength, did not reveal more useful information at all.


    Sai Bo also fully understands the other party. In the face of two countries from Ocean, they are seen as the biggest false enemy, they may become a temporary allies of the enemy next time, as a leader who belongs to the official secret team, naturally impossible Trunte itself.


    This peer is likely to take a shoulder task of trying to try his own and Tony.


    However, once and the full adults are officially guilty, some intelligence can''t be hung, both parties are the same.


    In the dark, the super vision is opened, and the true performance of the remaining several of the Queen Charters in the brain, Saibo asked Tony and Red Star Captain: "Is there a specific action plan?"


    "I have already set up, you will work with me."


    Tony took the lead before the rest of the person.


    Just like the East''s high level does not trust him, he also does not fully trust this truth team, and wants to firmly occupy the initiative in this joint action to prevent pit.


    "The Combat Command has already set a detailed action plan for us, just press planning action."


    The Red Star will definitely not step back, hand over the lives of yourself and teammates, even if the other party is a household-known superhero, take out the reason for pre-prepared: "On Yuan Meng and Ulanto Familiarity, we are stronger by Mr. Stark. "


    "Do you determine that Ulaanbaato occupied by the people is still the Ulanbaro you are familiar with?"


    Tony faces a taunt: "The other party can hide so long in your eyelids, you are more ..."


    ......


    ......


    When the red star and Tony played the initiative, when discussing the action plan, Saibo quietly came to the movie, and smashed the eye: "That, do you have any small squad, is there a squad?"? "


    This is the bullying of her usually online, I don''t know if there is a network novel?


    Dragon Group, do you not say the gourd seven brothers?


    White, this brain loop, a temporary alliance, the heart of the movie, did not have a good air: "National secret, no comment."


    Don''t answer the other party, Sai Bo also knows that the possibility of the dragon group is not large, but the East has a team of other super powers, and the index has changed a problem, continue to send time: "Ask you a private question, you The code is called ''Mother'', where is the ''Legong''? When I and Legong played with the grandson of the monkey, I think it is what the hair quality is good? "


    "Where is it so much nonsense!"


    The electric mother has already got a few impatients: "''Mother'' is just a code, I want to know how the hair quality on the gods, I went to Tianship, ask the real thunder!"


    "Is there a truth exist?"


    Sai Bo took the test.


    "Have!"


    The electric mother replied to the crucifid: "Just on the nine days of the Kunlun Mountains."


    ''I believe you, you will be full of lie. ''


    If there is a truth, Sai Bo will not believe that the other party will easily tell the secret that can be listed as the highest confidentiality level.


    At this time, Tony was also tied to the red star, and a picture of a graphic and actions came over: "The plan is sent to you, no problem, we will hurry."


    "Two people come with me, this Secretary specializes in equipped with a Condor fighter to complete this task."


    After that, the red star took the lead in a not far a body type and the Quen-style fighter, but the body line walked more soft black fighters.


    Like the Condor Fighting and the Quen Fighting, there is a vertical start and landing and optical stealth.


    I just served in less than half a year, and the production capacity is very limited. Only when the level of this level is eligible to apply to their usage rights when performing some special tasks.


    ..................


    Night, silent night.


    Sitting on the Condor Fight Machine, stripping the squid of the wild grassland, is quite a few more ''Tianqing, wild. The wind blows the grass to see the mean of cattle.


    The only regret is now in the winter of the north hemisphere, originally fresh green, crispy grass has already lost their vitality, leaving only a large slice of dawning on fertile land, cattle and sheep is not visible, only a small town, four seasons constant.


    Ulaanbaato is the capital of Yuan Meng, located in the middle of the Mongolian Highlands, the southern end of the Kent Mountain, and the Erqi River tributary Tula River.


    Although Ulaanbaato is the capital of a country, but in the view of Sai Bo, it is not as good as the 18th line of the eighteen lines in the past, covering only less than 5,000 square kilometers, urban planning, no chaos, public infrastructure, It is better than most counties.


    However, the Ularabine tonight is very abnormal, and there is a shadow on the street. There is only a team of full armed soldiers to walk in the streets, constantly patrolling.


    "Follow the information we explode, full of people is most likely hidden in Gan Double Temple and Bogda Khan Dika, our soldiers divided."


    Hover over Ulaanbaatad, Red Star begins to explain the specific action plan for everyone: "Electric mother, you and ..."


    However, he just opened, Tony interrupts directly: "The program A is invalid, and the full man does not hide the meaning. I have seen him and began to implement the B plan."


    In the image taken by his private satellite, before a few seconds, the fireworks in the city of Ulaanbaato have been extinguished in a moment, leaving only a light in the city.


    I don''t know how many times the fireflies in the night is.

 376 Chapter 371, Shanzhai Edition Avengers

    The center of the square, one wearing a green suit, the hair comb is meticulous, the middle-aged man with a small mustache will carry both hands behind him, with a virtual wind, floating in the half, quiet waiting for the random guest tonight .


    He is below, and the two groups of guards are discrete.


    A team of mechanical soldiers made entirely of metal, these soldiers have eight composers with all-automated machinery launched by the Hanmer Industrial Expo ''on the'' Stark Industry Expo ''.


    Another group is red and a half-length, the fierce, the chest is tattooed to help the very identity sign.


    Suddenly, the air in front of the front has a slice of distortion, a black arm has emerged quickly, hovering over the edge of the square.


    '' ~''


    After arriving at the destination, the cabin of the Condor fighters was opened in an instant. A golden red armor was first, galloped, and flew 50 meters before it slowed down the body shape, and floated in the front of the halfway. relatively.


    Then, there are five figure fish, or rely on special equipment, or use itself, stabilize the opposite enemies in the ground, vigilant.


    Pulling the eye, I didn''t ask for a wicker, and the full people didn''t pay too much attention. I turned my eyes to the protagonist of Hongmen Banbar tonight, and my face was raised. "Welcome to your bones. Land, Tony Stark. "


    "Full man."


    I have to see the enemy''s true life, Tony is more exciting, and the look is serious, and the void: "Today, you will pay for our own place!"


    "There have been many people who have said this for my great ancestors, but they finally fell under the iron ride of the golden family.


    If you want me to pay a price, this is going to see if you have this. "


    Staring at the opposite golden shadow, full of confidence: "I think you probably not."


    Although the sound of the full person is not large, but the people present are in the world, all the words will be incorporated in the ear.


    "Hey ~ Yellow Family descendants, you also match?"


    I heard this, the soldiers were laughed, and they couldn''t help but ridicule: "If you let Cheng Ji Khan know a British female supported by Yuan Meng people, even the fathers don''t know who is the guy, they actually call it. His descendants are not able to live from the coffin. "


    "A sent a non-rope!"


    The pain in the center of people, the most reluctant to face the past, full of people directly angry, five fingers, the right hand of the ring, the right hand, squatting.


    Next second, the golden ring on the eaten finger is flashed, and a prechicon laser is out of the moment and go straight to the soldier No.1.


    Tony won''t look at the full man in front of himself.


    In the instant of the other party, the energy transmitter of the palm of the palm made counterattack under the aid of the intelligent combat system, issuing an orange-yellow light column, and the attack will be intercepted by the full adult.


    Seeing the other party''s temporarily unable to threaten itself, the soldier is more unspeakable, not inappropriate: "I am not a blessing, this is the Social Sciences Liu, who personally visited your birthplace, and combined with many Historical real information, restored historical truth. "


    "You lie that you are a golden family descendant. In fact, it is only a child who is not known to his father. You lied that your same year is spent in the aristocratic board. It is actually a woman working on your mother. Dean. Big. You lied that your parents died in a car accident. The truth was your mother because of the smoked poppies, and the ''father'' on the name was killed by you. "


    The more and more coming of the soldiers, completely, with a full story of more and more red, and didn''t know what dogs you got, got the ten rings, salted fish turned over for a while, but finally The great man defeated, became a dog of a funeral ... "


    "Give it to me!"


    Full of the big man, pointing to the oriental people who have come down in front of him, violently jumping.


    He must never let go of the other party to continue!


    Otherwise, he spends decades, and the image of painstaking is to completely destroy once, the whole ten rings may also fall the analysis.


    After tonight, in addition to being washed with the ring, it is completely loyal to him.


    The rest of the people have to die!


    Received commands, the steel soldiers of the left hand on the left hand took the lead in action.


    The missile launch base loaded on several steel soldiers is slightly raised, and several mini missiles are ill, ready to first place a wave of fire.


    "Soldier No. 1!"


    "understand!"


    I heard my captain, the soldiers changed the previous light, face, and removed a black tube that was negative behind the back to the shoulders, and slanting the trigger.


    Next moment, a flying bullet in a goose egg is sprayed out. After flying flying, the bomb is generally split into a missile of dozens of small tip size, with a secondary pair of automatic guidance system, one or one The missiles reflected in steel soldiers.


    '' ! ... ''


    A series of flames were blown out of half air, and the first wave of steel soldiers was intercepted by a failure, did not leave any fishing net fish.


    The counterattack of the Dynasty squad is not slow.


    The electric mother is in front of the palm, and the two coarse blue and white lightning spread out, like a string sugar gourd, and the body of four steel soldiers will run through the bunch of sugar.


    ''Dudu Dudu -! ''


    The innocetors play two fire gods, aiming at the shirtless and big man in front, preparing to stage a ''one interest, three thousand six hundred turns, big compassion, the world''.


    ''! '''' ! ''


    Two white mangles, two red-red lasers are extremely unable to consist of physical laws.


    The long sword between the swordsman waist has already been scattered, and the sword wrapped in an invisible, as his waving, gasification made a light blue crescent the sword, and smashed a mechanical soldier.


    The red star will be loaded behind the round shield, with a foot as a fulcrum, rotate in the original, has a yellow five-corner heart, and the four small two laps in the four small stars have the round shield. Go out.


    The precise hit steel soldier, after dividing its head into two, the round shield is still going, and then cracking several mechanical soldiers and then weak, and smashing.


    Subsequently, the red star reached out, and the round shield flew back to his hand under the traction of the magnetic field.


    This is a look that the beautiful team is hidden in Sai Bo shot on the side.


    Corresponding to ''Raythe''s'' Mother'', the innovators of the driver armor, with the eagle eye as the ''swordsman'' of the cold weapon master, and the black widow as a general person, the army or the born soldier No.1.


    If you add a big top, this is not, is this a cottage version of the Yuan Dynasty Avengers?


    What is the taste of the Mourner''s screenwriter?


    I couldn''t you see it?


    --------


    PS: Muli, the fellow is really a hero like the green giant, called ''radiation people (Chen Road)'' ... whether the ability is still an alien, and the green giant is very like (face).


    Unfortunately, I will not send a picture, or it will be sent directly.

 377 Chapter 372 Guild Wars 1

    Before you get a command, Tony has seen it, decisive first is strong.


    The arcade reactors of the chest have no signs, and there is a bundle of coarse laser beams, directly to the opposite part of the shadow.


    ''boom! ''


    Suddenly, a purple red beam broke out from a low house behind the square, leaving a long residue in the air, plunding to the full adult, put the sneak attack of Tony to him.


    "Arthur Parker!"


    Looking at the old enemy of this appearance, Tony brow, there is a shot in the eyes: "How did you become this ghost?"


    If the original Arthur Parker has a few people, he has now completely lost the physiological structure of humanity.


    In addition to a high-tech metal helmet, the remaining parts of the body have been fully energy, consisting of a purple energy, and inside seems to be unstable, and constantly flickering the road electricity, is a unknown reaction.


    "I miss me, Iron Man?"


    Parker did not answer the other party''s plan: "Also, I am now renovating the laser!"


    How to become this model, one of his greatest secrets, it is related to life and death, if he knows the reason, he can directly ''wind, call''.


    "The hand is lost, I am not interested. I know that you are a laser or electricity."


    The Tony is not in the mouth, but there is no desperate point of the opponent.


    According to him guess, the other party becomes such an extremely possible arm.


    Since the full man is spent, since the efforts will be robbed from the island city prison, it will naturally not abolish the ability of the other party, but when doing a governance to deal with yourself.


    "Yeah -!"


    Slightly, the laser is called a few times, and the big shot down: "Stan, don''t hide, hurry up, and kill him!"


    "Stan, Izikir Stan ..."


    I heard this name, Tony''s gaze gradually became dignified.


    For this son of this ''good uncle'' home, he is not familiar, and later I have seen several faces at the banquet.


    I didn''t expect that the other party actually had a mechanical talent that did not lose from her own, but unfortunately, I used the talent given to the talents to revenge, hurt innocent.


    The four missiles suddenly emerged below, with a light blue tail flame, copied from the four-sided bag.


    However, this distance is completely constant of Tony.


    Under the control of the intelligent defense system, the back of the steel garment is automatically popled up, locks the respective goals, and will take a few missiles to Tony to detonate.


    "Your idiot! What is your position to expose!"


    A roar of hate iron is not coming from below: "I am preparing to give him a bit!"


    Rotating, a five, six-m-high giant machine, from the invisible state, with the auxiliary of the fencer, quickly lifted, came to the back of the golden armor, form a heave with the purple red figure.


    "I am happy, are you taking it?"


    Laser people smile.


    Stan no longer ruin this brain guy who broke out in the transformation experiment, looking to himself from a small to the enemy '': "Tony Stark! Let you see my latest masterpiece - fearless machine!


    Although because of the time reasons, it has not been built according to my design, some features are unused, but it is also enough to deal with you. "


    "Who has no two new warfare ..."


    I said, Tony is aiming at the laser in front, and took the lead in launching an attack.


    The goal of his trip is full of people, but there will be no interest and two hands will have too much entanglement, waste too much energy, resources.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, the laser is not, turned into a purple electric light, and turned a bend in half air, easily hid to open to his own laser beam, and then figured it back, rushing towards the side of the golden red people Brush.


    ''boom! ''


    Pastel with purple fists with red metal helmets and make a loud noise.


    In the case of a sudden defense, Tony instantly lost his body balance, and flew back in the back side.


    Stan naturally won''t let this rare opportunity, and the fear of the warfare is the speed of the Tony''s front road.


    Then, the right hand wrist pops up a giant blade that is flourishing, and the golden red people who fly in front of the front, remember to remember ''force Huashan''.


    On the occasion of the thousands of hair, Tony should not have a dizziness that the brain came to the brain, strong spirit, reversing the arm, the palm of the hand, control the multi-function injector of the palm of the palm to open.


    Under the promotion of huge anti-action, Tony has sharply turned sharply, and it has been born with the giant edge behind him.


    "The death, it is so much faster."


    Laser people who were detonated, temporarily urged retreat again, Tony quickly seized the opportunity to stabilize their shape and began to think about the two enemy countermeasures.


    When the last and the laser man handed over, although the speed of the other party was very fast, it was only around two or three times the sound, and it was still within the scope of the armor.


    I didn''t expect that the full person was killed from prison twenty-four hours. The speed of the other party was ten times more than ten times.


    "Yehaha ~ Iron Man, you are as slow as the turtle in my eyes."


    I have barely occupy the wind, I have not got a substantive results, the laser people have been proud to forget, and they can''t settle the gas and start to ridicule: "For ten seconds, only ten seconds, I will put the last time you put it on me. The insults are added!" "


    The last time I lost to the other party, because his reaction speed matches the physical speed, it is completely unable to play its true strength.


    This time I escaped the Island Prison. After the transformation of the people, after the body energy, his neurological response was greatly improved, and the control of his body and ability was increased.


    Now that his rate is far less than light speed, it still reaches tens of times.


    The distance between the two men''s 100 meters for the laser, maybe and ten meters have nothing to do, it is a moment.


    Before this, the laser man has attacked the other side, and the fist is magnificent, with the ultimate high temperature, slamming.


    However, this time did not achieve the ideal results.


    ''! ''


    A layer of light blue energy shield suddenly appeared, and the laser fists have stabilized,


    "This is the speed you lead to Hao?"


    Tony did not laugh at it and returned to: "Is this?"


    After experiencing the brother in the Maximov brother, laser, there is a rival, etc. Clothing, at home, etc.


    He can''t keep up with the speed of the other party.

 378 Chapter 373 Guild 2

    The above battle is equally intense.


    In the pre-judgment of innovators, they were scanned by their own fire, and those shirtless and big men should have a piece of blocks without suspense.


    The other party is indeed that the green giant and the steel people are more hard than the super-alloy, and the bullet has successfully destroyed the other party''s defense.


    It is unexpected, but the other party seems to have black holes in the body, and the silent and inspiration will swallow the poor uranium that dare to their body.


    That one is like a sputum, the bowl size of the flesh and blood, it is not blood, but a very stretched red liquid.


    In a few seconds, the wounds shooted by the bullets were healed with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body surface also started red rays, as if the lava is giant.


    "Be careful, they inject desperate viruses!"


    Noting that the abnormality of this group of shirtless and big men, the Red Star does not help but remind: "Don''t be treated by them, try to pull the distance."


    As the five major rogue, the only national head of the terrorist is kidnapped. The President of Ellis is a big name in the world. With the "desperate virus'', the enemy is killed, and the eight hundred black technology is also famous. It is focused on the intelligence and military agencies of all countries.


    As the captain of the Huangchao team belonging to the God of God, one of the red stars is to familiarize all kinds of super capabilities and black technology information, so he will see the bottom of the other party at a glance.


    "Learn, boss."


    The innovator replied, immediately started the injector under the feet, want to boost to avoid, and occupy the fire power bombing.


    A tornado did not know when to shape it, flew to the half-air purple machine.


    If it is involved in it, even the armor created by high-strength alloy is not good, and it may even have no return.


    Because this tornado is significantly unclear, it presents a miserable green color, full of ominous.


    At the moment, the moving mother had to give up to continue to harvest those cannon steel soldiers, taking the hand, the giant tornado, the big tornado, both palms, and then in the opposite direction of cyclone.


    The Red Star does conceal a lot of information about the Queen''s team. The capacity of the electrician is not only manipulating lightning, but is similar to a big name, with a strong power of the weather!


    ''puff--! ''


    In the neutralization of mysterious power, the giant dragon roll immediately collapsed, and the countless flying sand, the gravel was scattered, revealing a man wearing a green tight-fitting dress, head wearing yellow windproof mirror, floating in half empty man .


    Seeing your own attack was broken, the man gave a look at the culprit, and then did not open: "Beauty, can I give me a contact information?"


    He admitted that he had finished his life in his mind and the beautiful woman in his mind and the green hair.


    In short, he is in love.


    "Cyclone, your guy gives me a little serious, now it is not a rice in the brain!"


    Suddenly, a little Dao ''meteor'' flew from the high building in the distance, getting more and more clear, and finally revealed the true performance.


    That is a girl in a mortown, the eyes and hair are fired, and the limbs wrapped in the flame.


    The whirlwind is not awkward: "If you want you, the flame!"


    The square is periphery, a white youth that is wearing a brown-gray leather jacket, and a golden long-haired white youth is also appearing from the dark, and it is slowly coming to the Emperor Brigade.


    And his peers, there is a mysterious person wearing a dark blue dragonfly, and the center of the face is only one blue round.


    "who are you?"


    In order to avoid misconduct, the Red Star does not have the first time to choose an attack, but it is ready to go to negotiate, see what the other party is.


    However, most of them are not good.


    While dealing with the enemy of your eyes, the rest of the fewers also submit some attention to each other, attacking or less avoiding them.


    "Let''s of course ... enemies!"


    The blonde man grinned.


    "This beauty is given to me."


    Staring at the bottom of the electric mother below, the whirlwind eyes are eager.


    "Oh ~ Men."


    The flaming is acknowledged, and the behavior of this temporary teammate has not been blamed.


    When I came to Ulaanbaatar, I was lying on a woman''s belly every day, and she doubt that there was still no effort to participate in the actions tonight.


    "Hand!"


    After confirming the attitude of the other party, the Red Star no longer hesitated, decisively reached the command of the attack.


    "You are a swordsman? Listen to the full person, you are one of the strongest skills in the Emperor Brigade."


    According to the prior arrangement, I took the initiative to find my own goal, staring at the man who holds the sword in front of the man, and the hue is heavy: "Remember to kill your name, the hit!"


    ''clang! ''


    Next moment, a metal fist attached with a silver fighter is collided with the shadow of the invisible wrapped.


    The whirlwind is like he said, take the initiative to find the electric mother, make a whip with the legs, draw a road wind blade, will hit the blue and white lightning.


    Then manipulate the airflow under the foot to drive itself, prepare the distance and the distance of the electric mother, and the other party will go to a near operation.


    Before he became super power, he was a living in the weekdays.


    He and the super power of the electric mother are strong and weak, but the near-body war must be strong!


    The flames can only have a good plan according to the prior plan, but they don''t want to have innovators.


    In the face of various attacks that innocetors, the girls have chosen the ''one force breaking thousand law.


    Extending the right palm to the front, thousands of height of the fire column sprayed, and burned them all before the attack was leaving.


    And the self-sensitive, surrounding the purple machine, constantly flying a kite, left the left hand and smashed a red fireball, ready to stage a ''boring live.


    ''! '''' ! '''' ! ''...


    Among the explosions, the blonde men have no injury from the thick smoke, and they are not ill, and they are constantly switching weapons, and all kinds of attacks are approximated.


    However, whether it is a metal bullet and a shrapnel having an entity, there is still no entity laser beam and explosion shock, it will automatically decompose, turn it into a piece of fine gray, or the wind, or Dissipate in the form of electromagnetic radiation.


    It is always difficult to hurt it!


    "Trouble ..."


    I swept a circle of red earliness, smashing the bold, the shirtless and big man who surrounded him, and the red star was dripped, and a big ''risk'' word was thrown in his heart.


    When the other party called the Swordsman code, he realized that


    This means that there is a matter of full adults, the identity is not low, leaked in advance, or to act with Tony Stark, or through the rest of the means, I guessed that I am likely to come.


    No matter what, this is not a good news for them.


    The other party has arranged a trap in advance.

 379 Chapter 374 Guild Wars 3

    "Tony Stark, what about your teammate?"


    Unplug the special pistol, the red star, the red star, one by one, one by one, one side of the desperate virus, asked the Commander: "Don''t shoot, we will wait until you have finished playing!"


    The bucket-like beam is ejected from the small silver pistol, accurately hit by a shirtless and big man, pushing them to return.


    After injection of desperate viruses, these big men have evolved from ''elite strange'', and they have inherited the fine traditions of Mourning, and the anti-fractic traditions, and the energy resistance is high.


    According to reason, the explosion energy of this special pistol can destroy a 59-style main tank.


    Playing on these soldiers, causing harm but even the fire ghost guns of innovators, can only leave some focal marks on the skin, and the blink of an eye is as early as the beginning.


    "He has its own plan, you will stick to it again."


    Get this reply, the Red Star has exploded the mouth: "I, your ancestors board."


    ''clang! ''


    Rotating, rushing to the round shield, the red iron fist from behind the back side, and the speed is returned.


    Then, the red star sure is plugging into the gun in the gun, takes out a high Zhou wave short dagger, ready to start to becoming the melet.


    In the face of the desperate virus, the siege of several super power, even if the final BOSS is full of people without interception, the emperor''s troops are still unable to hold.


    There are twentys in the unparallell virus in the hands of the people, and after half of the red star, the rest is divided into three waves, find a member of the three Dynasties on the ground, and cooperate with the sudden break into the battle. Sieing each other together.


    "Warning! The temperature is too high in the cockpit. Please leave the driver as soon as possible! Warning! Warning! The temperature is too high in the cockpit, please driver to get out as soon as possible!"


    Inside the cockpit of innovators, a bald big man is sweating, looking at the blood red alert on the smart screen, open the dried lips and angry: "Know, shut up!"


    "Hey, there is still three minutes from the barbecue."


    Looking at the specific table of the slightly red purple machine armor, the flame is laughing, maintaining the firewall front wall to resist the opponent''s attack, and then pull the red fireball of a basketball size again.


    ''! ''


    A miniature missile shot from innovators, and actively and this fireball is attributed.


    Glash the ammunition stock on the display, innovators are very bad.


    The fireball of the other party seems to have a long eye, can automatically track the goal, no matter how he dodge, eventually can''t escape the fate of the hit.


    Worse, the energy shield that the machine has has already exhausted, and there is not much in the remaining ammunition consumption. It is expected that five flames can only be blocked.


    And with your body hard ...


    Due to the timely interception, I accidentally smashed four fireballs, the housing of the machine has already shown the signs of melting, the internal temperature is also amazing, and it is necessary to reach the warning line.


    As for breaking through the other party''s blockade and your teammates ...


    Innovators did not try, whenever he showed this intention, he would make people sweat vertically, forced him to terminate their actions.


    Otherwise, he has saved the sixth sense of his life to tell him that he will die without burial.


    The situation of the electric mother is not better than your team.


    The enemy''s body is unknown to what material is created, it can be completely insulated, causing her lightning attack to completely lose the effect.


    What makes the electric mother feel helpless, the other party also has the ability to control the airflow, and the ability of the two people will hinder each other, causing no one to launch a wide range of attacks as usual, and a strength does not play 50%.


    And the other party does not give her a chance to pull away, and I have been choosing to go around, and then the help of the three barely red, and the electric mother is only in the power of the martial art.


    "Ha! Hand feels awesome."


    A boxing on the chest of the electric mother, the whirlwind licks lick lips, relieve the touch of the palm, and the facial sacred: "Beauty, if you don''t agree to be my weapon, but really will die. "


    "Then see who is dead first!"


    I heard the words, the electrician greenery was inverted, and the scorpion was flooded, the arms were large, and countless silver snakes were outbreak.


    ''Rumble ~''


    "Is there anything to do ..."


    I glanced at the electric light in the distance, and the soldier opened a heart to the bottom of the valley.


    His condition is the worst of the queen brigade, and a palm has been broken, and there is a dark focal mark, the corner of the mouth is blood, and the whole person looks miserable.


    Unplug a black tip from the thigh strap, and insert it back to sneak his shirtless big and big breast, then press the switch, and the injection backpack behind him push the soldier No.1 flying away from the original place.


    ''Boom! ''


    After a few seconds, a small mushroom cloud rose from the position he just stayed.


    At the explosion center, even if the desperate virus is injected, the shirtless and big man also ended a dead endless.


    Even if you escape more than 20 meters in advance, the soldier is still being explored by the hot waves produced by the explosion, chest tightness is difficult, his head is awkward.


    Turning around, tough sitting up the body, the soldiers saw that the blonde youth came from the explosion from the explosion from the explosion, and quickly came to him.


    "Yes, hurt me."


    The enemy that is already in the mountains, the molten people, that is, the blond youth flashed, lifting the right palm, and there is a smart focus on the fingertips.


    "It''s a monster."


    Low, the soldiers opened the talents in the ear with their final strength: "Captain, my parents have passed, only one sister is restless ..."


    Among the people, only the situation of the swordsman should be a lot, and it is in a person who presses the buddy and the four desperate virus.


    If he is not the action, he has temporarily achieved breakthroughs, and the skill is more on the stairs, saying that it will be the same as the four teammates.


    '' ~''


    I looked at the new wound on the arm, and the buddies were in the dark, and the back side of the rapid pumped, let four desperate viruses on the top.


    The quality of his body is better than the quality of the other party. If you don''t have this high-tech armor protection, he may have been killed by the other.


    Even so, continue this, and the defeat is only a time problem.


    In the face of four attacks, they intend to hurt the enemy, the swordsmen have to give up pursuit, concentrate on cope with these four enemies first resolved.


    Unfortunately, the buddies don''t talk about Wude, and the high command: "When you dedicate your people!"


    Received this command, four big Han Eyes in the eyes, open their arms, empty door open, the temperature is getting higher and higher in the body, and the portions of the middle don''t live.

 380 Chapter 375 Guild Wars 4

    ''Dangerous! ''


    See a few people, the sword passengers are plauded, and the whole body is in the body to form a film, while the foot is a little, ready to transfer.


    As a ''agile type'' hero, his attack power is the highest in the team, but the quality of physical fit is a weak term.


    Don''t say that hard anti-resistance is comparable to the self-explosion of the desperate virus injection of the ten kilogram of plastic bomb, even the bullets emitted by ordinary pistols cannot be hard.


    As for the other party, I will kill it ...


    He has previously cut off the enemy''s head several times, but the other party is completely a monster that does not die, and there is no deadly part.


    Even if the head is falling, after the help of the teammates, put the head back to the original place, the blink is restored.


    The buddies will not look at the death traps that flee themselves.


    Before the two or three steps jumped to the other party''s escape route, the legs, twisted the waist, swing the arm, the spine is like dragon, the whole body is screwed into a rope, covering the fighter fist.


    ''Hey! ''


    ''! ''


    The hiter gave up the defense, and the abdomen armor was completely broken. The small abdomen of the eight abdominal muscles was taken out of a 10 cm wide wound as the price. A punch will be printed on the sword of the swordsman, push him back. .


    On the occasion of life and death, the four black ''anesthesia'' bombed from the sky, and the energy accumulated in the body is accumulated to the extreme, and it has become the four big men of the ''magma'' ''.


    Then, the blue liquid stored inside the anesthesia bomb is in a pinhole, and injects the target.


    The shirt of the big men has met this blue liquid, just like the magma that meets sea water, quickly cools, condenses into a piece of flat-filled Focus, and the volcanic rock in the science is similar to the volcanic rock. .


    The remaining four battlefields, also have the same style ''anesthesia'' to bring down, and those who are full of rare haresters.


    Blue liquid into body, whether it has been out of control, is about to explode, can still maintain undefined injections, the same changes have been made.


    In the end, in a desperate mourning, it turned a lifelike black stone carving.


    "Who!" XN


    Whether it is a member of the Emperor Chart, it is still a big jump by this sudden change, not to look up at the sky.


    I unexpectedly, except for a constantly deflected violet beam, with two machines that are hard to hit hard, all people have not found any abnormalities.


    In fact, the Saibang is not willing to shoot, but no longer shot, the Huang Dynasty team is really going to play GG.


    Be careful, he is impossible to sit on this group of people with white sacrifice here.


    After shooting the dozens of the ''blue enchanty'', Saibo quickly transferred the hiding place, and came to the other side of the square and continued to protect the full people.


    After the capture of the AIM headquarters, Saibo was found to have a lot of desperate virus reagents from Kiritan hand.


    And can be traded with Kirian this terrorist, secretly poked guys who bought this biochemical weapon, ten eight nine with each other, not a good person.


    As a positive ... Sin of snorkeling, Saibo estimates that you will encounter them later and conflict.


    Therefore, in the case of the preparation of unsatisfactory principles, Saibo began planning for these desirable virus injections.


    Almost, the inventors of the desirable virus - Mayan Hansen work in his hand.


    In the case of the resource accumulation of the Cotet Group, as well as when Saibo, from time to time, the research progress of Han Sen''s drifting has been a thousand miles away, and the cognition of the desperate virus is high, I don''t know where I got it.


    More than a year ago, after Sai Bo threw this task to her, the other party took less than half a month, and developed a special weapon specially targeted for the ''Innovation of the Innovation, which is the use of Saibo. ''Blue enchanty''.


    Solve the desperate virus corps, Saibo did not continue to shoot.


    On the high altitude, even if you see the elite corps, you have never blind, and you will still sit in the Diaoyutai.


    The positioning of this group of desirable virus soldiers has always been consumables in his mind, the biggest role is to try the information of Tony Stark and the Dynasty team.


    No way, the model of the other party wear the tower is not the one in his intelligence, but he has never seen the ''Ship New'' version.


    The replacement speed of the science and technology weapon is too fast. In the past few months, who knows Tony Stark has developed any new features to his armica, which is equipped with black technology.


    In order to seek unlungeen, the loss of the cannon gray will force all the means of the other party, and it is completely due to him.


    This is not, don''t try to have a enemy he has not found to be hidden in the dark, don''t you make sense?


    Think about this, how is Saibo?


    Rumor ... No, it is no longer rumors, but see you in the eyes!


    The ten fingers of the full man do everything wear a ring, but he only knows the effect of four rings, and there is no knowledge for the rest of the six rings.


    It is difficult to ensure that there will be the ability of the bug type, such as the ability of the Bitt Team captain''s ''exchange body''.


    He didn''t want to repeat Caarot''s mistakes, so that the other party stole his body.


    Adhering to a steady, cautious principle, he chooses to hide in the dark at the beginning, putting the Queen Brigade and Tony as a horse, after taking a sufficient intelligence, wait for a while to kill.


    Unfortunately, my teammates are not too powerful, even BOSS has not seen it, it will be resolved.


    Forcing the existence of his existence, pulling the other party.


    ''No accident, it should be a helping hand from the superhero who claims to be'' Knight '', thank him after an event. ''


    Losing the problem of the desperate virus, the Red Star could not help but pine the heart, then quickly played the spirit, and the enemy was attracted to the top.


    The black shadow of the sigh of the sun, the smelters stretched out of the right hand, and the imagination did directly put it directly, but did not expect that he had a unfavorable ability for the first time.


    "Ah ~!"


    The shield told to flew over the waist, and the moltenner sent a horrible, and fell out, and she could not get up for a long time.


    If it is not a body that has been enhanced when the body is changed, this flying shield is likely to cut him directly.


    "Thank you, the captain."


    Seeing, the soldier No. 1 is a loose, and the heart has a lint.


    "Can you still move?"


    "can."


    The soldiers bite the teeth from the ground, and they answer the crucible.


    "Go to the innovators, he can''t hold it."


    After receiving the red star command, the soldiers looked up, watching the woman around the sky around the purple machine, wrapped around the flame, silently pulling out the last ''black and hard'' in the backpack.

 381 Chapter 376 eats a meal, long wisdom

    Faced with the laser and Sky siege, thanks to the powerful performance of the latest signals, Tony does not have the same dilemma as members of the Emperor Brigade, and the other side has come to have a strong enemy. Who is temporary? Don''t do anything.


    ''It''s now. ''


    The body suddenly sinks, hiding the root metal chain shot in front of the giant armor''s back, Tony glanced at the laser who was flying by Jaweis, the heart of the heart, the right palm explored the reactor of the chest, extended out The index finger and the middle finger, there is two centimeters above the reactor, and then drill a circle around the reactor.


    After this special action instruction is completed, the package wrapped around the Ark reactive pile suddenly bounced, and then constantly combined deformation, eventually became a red ring of a slap size.


    '' ~''


    Tony is gently screwed, and the red circle is taken down.


    At the same time, the particle flames injected from the foot and the waist booster suddenly enlarged, and the speed of golden black coats increased by one, and rushed toward the giant machine in front.


    Seeing the abnormal movement of Iron Man, Stan''s eyes, the heart is a big bell.


    Although I don''t know what the device is in the hand, it is definitely not good for him, and it is impossible to sit on the other party to use the unknown device for yourself.


    Because the body is too large, the speed of fearless machine has a lot of speed than the steel wear, wants to pull away from the steel man, do not put the opponent to itself, take a kite is not good.


    Therefore, Stan did not manipulate the fearless mechanism of bonus, but the button on the panel of the motor weapon was quickly turned on without restricted firepower mode.


    As his prisoner said, ''The best way to eliminate fear is to face fear'', since it can''t run, then he will choose to attract it, see is Tony Stark first in his own The giant blade is under the gun, or it is under the weapon of each other.


    For those dense micromasives in front of the front, Tony looks disdain, and the anti-guidance system comes with the counterfeit system automatically emits a bundle orange laser, and the missiles can be exploded.


    This missile is just some of the sounds of fireworks.


    Then, it is a hint giant net weaven from dozens of tentiemal metal chains, and come on.


    In the face of the giant network, Tony doesn''t have the meaning of slightly deceleration, but put the body slightly, the limbs are large, showing a "self-investment".


    ''-! ''


    Next moment, the darkness is now in the dark, from bottom to bottom, the front of the giant network is in two halves.


    Tony directly consumes ten percent of the energy of 10%, using the energy injection device at the steel weapon''s chest, which has destroyed the hindrance to the road to himself.


    The first two defense lines of their own arrangements did not hold too much hope, and the attack after the metal giant net is his real kill.


    The edge of a red red huge sword blade has been waiting in the front road of the golden red shadow. When Tony broke the moment of metal giant, it took a burst of blanking, whistling.


    Staring at this attack that can bring fatal threats, Tony is no longer the previous light, quickly weighing the pros and cons, decisively made a decisive.


    ''clang--! ''


    A loud noise, the red metal arm is actively welcoming the red sword blade of the front.


    '' ~''


    Didn''t stick it for a few seconds, the metal arm has issued a crisp, and the red sword blade is broken.


    However, the arm is destroyed, but there is no distant scream and the broken limbs in any Stan, only two power-free metal empty shells, and it is flying to the ground.


    In the instant of Tony, the left arm of the steel coat is automatically detached. Under Javis''s manipulation, he took the initiative to pick up this attack.


    Tony grabbed this gap and wrapped around the giant sword in front, came to the fearless machine, holding the red ring, stabilizing it on the core of the machine''s abdomen slightly red light.


    "Kid, Tony uncle''s salt is more than the road you have passed, remember the long marks next time."


    The voice did not fall, Tony launched the device decisively.


    After sucking, the midmatotic stream is sprayed inside the ring, easy to pass through the armor layer outside the machine armor, injecting the energy of the energy that is constantly changing, and begins to suppress the occurrence of polygraph reactions (detailed principle Chapter 87).


    As neutron invading, the impact of the fractal reactions in the energy reactive stack has become larger and larger, after a few seconds, the fusion reactions in the entire reactor are completely stopped.


    Fax! "


    Sitting in a completely dark cockpit, San''s head is full of ribs, hands holding fist, slamming the hammer above the control station in front of the body, enters the incomplete furious mode.


    He knows that he has lost his most reluctant person this time.


    Then, it is a violent weight loss.


    Last times were controlled by Amora, and Helbo''s boy kid, after being taught by the other, Tony went home, and picked up their minds and indignation, and studied the red ring he just used. Device.


    This apparatus usually protects the reactor of the chest to protect it from the influence of the neutral flow.


    At some case, he can also manipulate this device, reverse its working principle, use it as a micro-medium minus flow transmitter, used to deal with some and its own type, and have not made the corresponding preparation Skeleton armor.


    ''! ''


    No tread, the giant machine, the giant machine, Tony grabbed his left arm with the right hand, waiting for the nano-robot to constantly spread along the arm, form a temporary arm, and turn the eyes at the same time Not far from the purple shadow.


    "Hahaha ~ Stan, this waste is so easy to be solved by you."


    Seeing the giant machine ics lying in the big pit, the laser man not only did not have any rabbits to die, but it issued a rampant laugh: "The key moments have to see this uncle!"


    When I turned into a purple red beam, rushed to the golden shadow of the front.


    However, once again by Javis, it is easy to resolve the attack and hit him out.


    To the threat to your own, the laser is far more than the Sky who has been solved by himself.


    What is helpless is that this home is more slippery than the loach.


    Although Jaweis can capture the other''s movement, but is limited to the speed of the steel batt itself, it is already fortunate to block the other party''s attack, I want to catch up with the other party''s counter-attack, it is an idiotic dream, I can only stand.

 382 Chapter 377 is a weakness

    What is the most Tony feels that the laser has lost human physiological structure, and the body is fully energy-saving, and there is no deadly weak point at all.


    In the face of this monster that can be fully energy-energy, it becomes a photonic polymer, even if he hits the other party, he cannot cause any substantive harm to it.


    In another may exist, there is a strong person who is in place in place, four emperor waste '', is like a laser.


    That world also has the power to develop this type of ''monster'', the power called ''domineering''.


    There is no ''domineering'' in the world, but Tony will definitely.


    Even if you know the existence of the "ideal ''strength" of Xuanzhi, he has never been to take the initiative, he is more believed in his genius brain, as well as the beloved wrench and the hammer.


    The beam is four shots, and the gun is roaring.


    In the air, the golden red shadow and the purple red beam are constantly moving in the night, staggered, and it is difficult to score.


    Suddenly, a thick red red beam broke out from the golden red popcrade, the first time hit the front end of the purple red beam.


    "Ha ha ha ~ idiot, do you think I put this helmet is to hide weaknesses, protect yourself?"


    After dozens of meters, after a stable body shape, the laser person pulled the broken helmet on his neck and laughed: "Of course because it is good to look!"


    "Mahkak!"


    Tony has a black, low, glanced at the energy status column on the smart screen, and the heart is not rising from a weapon.


    He just used the left arm fracture as a price, plus 20% of the energy, finally seized the opportunity to break down the opponent''s conspicuous helmet, want to set the battle.


    The potholes are, the other side wears the helmet just for the ''good-looking'', it seems that it is not in the so-called ''weak point'', even if the most strict head is high-energy laser, the same blink is restored.


    He can never forget that the purpose of this trip is full of people, not this brain broken hand, not willing to consume too much on the other party.


    Otherwise, even if it wins this battle, there is no difference with the lost.


    When Tony is in the event, the laser will not give the other party too much attention to the time of the countermeasures, once again turned a purple red beam, rushing toward the enemy, ready to live the opposite.


    Suddenly, one side is high, the two people are wide, and the rectangular blackboard of the thin wings has no sighway, and the front road of the purple red beam is blocked.


    At the same time, there is a black armor that has a specific table of electric plants.


    Sai Bo one hand-held blackboard before, and the other palm became a cylindrical gun, and the Sen White beam source continued to spray on the top of the pure black panel in the front.


    In less than one microsecond, the original rugged blackboard starts to push the ripples, the temperature is rapidly decreased, and finally become a smooth overside, and the ice crystals condensed on its surface are dragged down, and they are not from independently quickly. go with.


    Immediately, the impact of the positive strikes of the Riyang warfare, transformed into ignorant fine laser transmitter, and aligned with the blackboard in front.


    Countless lasers have an instant outbreak, and the magical scene has happened.


    The illumination of the laser, the overshore is rapidly converted from pure black to transparency, and there is no launch in front of the scene.


    For this blackboard that suddenly appeared on his front road, the initial laser people did not care, only one is preparing to take the arm as a car.


    However, when the panel is converted to a super fluid, then the ominous black is transparent, and after seeing the scenery of the rear, the light of the laser will become very horrified.


    He recognizes what this is!


    As a big cow in the laser field, although he lost his wisdom in the transformation experiment, it was still preserved.


    "Light trap!"


    The distance is too close, it has not changed itself, and the laser can only make a mourning, as if foresee his tragic future.


    He can''t understand!


    This kind of thing that is clearly only in the high-precision laboratory, why does this artillery fire battlefield!


    Next moment, under the driving of huge inertia, it is inevitable to hit the crystal clear ''glass''.


    It looks a transparent state, which is like the abyss of the embarrassment, and the purple beam of the inside is always can''t enter.


    When the laser is completely engaged in the transparent sheet of transparent sheet, Saibo has closed the laser in the body.


    Without the irradiation of the laser, the overshoot sheet instantly recovered from the transparent state to black.


    The only difference is that there is more than one human profile.


    "In my eyes, you are weak."


    Staring at the people on the blackboard for a few seconds, Saibo coldly spit a sentence, interrupting the diazon beam, and reflexing the blackboard of the rising temperature in front of the front.


    ''Ding! ''


    '' ~ - - ...''


    With a sound, countless fine cracks are centered on the fingertips of Saibo, and the blink of a front black sheet is covered.


    In the end, '''', crackle into countless fragments, fall down the bottom of the bottom.


    He also needs Tony to try to explore the final BOSS of the adult, no longer allow each other to consume too much here.


    Watching a period of time Tony and the other party, waiting for the laser to lose the unknown helmet, become a pure photon aggregate, Sai Bosso, found a means of dealing with such enemies, decisive The shot.


    This surface is constructed from the nanomaterial by the nanomaterial, the temperature similar to the thin plate of the silicate crystal is lowered to the ''NK'' magnitude, that is, the absolute zero-scale, so that it converts it to a glass-Einstein condensed state (BEC (Note 1) matter.


    In this state, some substances have a very strange quantum characteristic.


    Sai Bo is the use of calibration lasers "cut" in this fast BEC side, making it transparent, enabling ordinary beams in one direction, manufacturing a light trap.


    The secret of traps is that it is not like a normal trap to trap the light, but by establishing the ''quantum conflict'' to save the ordinary beam information.


    The role of laser and ordinary beams to atoms is reversed, causing atoms ''entanglement'', in the mixed state of two quantum states.


    When cutting off the laser, the atom absorbs a normal beam, but the normal beam is not lost, and the atom is still entangled in different quantum states, and the information of the ordinary beam is saved inside.


    As long as the atom does not move or change, the information of ordinary beams can be completely maintained, which is equivalent to lyaving the beam ''frozen'' among this special trap.


    "I obviously can solve it."


    Tony did not serve ignorant.


    --------


    PS: Note 1: Blass - Einstein Condensation (BEC) is a ganta atom in which a gaseous, overtream material state (matrix) presentation exhibited by cooling to near absolute zero, in this state Lower, almost all of the atoms are aggregated to the lowest quantum state, forming a macroscopic quantum state.

 383 Chapter 378 local victory

    When solving the laser, Saibo is preparing to enter the stealth state again, a blazing orange light suddenly falls from the sky, and the path is straight to him.


    "Be careful!"


    I saw the attack showing the attack on the smart panel, Tony hurriedly sent a excitement and wanted to remind the teammates around you to avoid.


    No need to remind other people, in the moment of this high-energy shock beam, Saibo detected the other''s small actions, and did not hesitate to start the speed mode and easily escorted.


    With Tony on the eye, even if the compartment made by the two-layer metal, the two of the two people still got each other, but they flew to the top of the night sky.


    It seems that there is no cannon ash in his hand, and the people in the half empty finally chose to go out to horses, take the initiative to lower their figure, and quickly close the two parts of the machine to themselves.


    When the two sides stopped, the two silently stopped the body and confront.


    Look at the black armor that finally showed the real body, full of people with slightly, praise: "You, not bad."


    Although the other party only shot twice, it has played a decisive role in each time, allowing the original tilted balance to retrace balance, and even began to tilt toward them.


    To do this, in addition to the hard strength, there must be a strong grasp of the battle.


    The most taboo is that this guy is still hidden from the fierce, which is always hidden from the battle than him.


    If you don''t see the Dynasty Brigade is about to defeat, or dragging Tony Stark is very disadvantaged, you may not find the existence of each other.


    If you have a sneak attack at a critical moment, he will come to him, and that is big.


    It is not possible to turn over today''s ditch.


    "Full man."


    Looking at the man in the suit, Tony only felt that there was no name in his chest, and the armor of the right arm automatically changed to firearm mode.


    "Iron Man, you are much weaker than I expected."


    The full man shook his head and sighed: "The laser and Stan of the laser and the big iron jars in the district have spent such a hand feet."


    ..................


    In Saibo, Tony solves the laser, when it is confronted with the people, the battle in the battlefield below has entered an end.


    After sending a soldier, after supporting innovators, the Red Star took the initiative to take the enemy who went to the wolf.


    "Chris Colchis, you haven''t had a criminal record before, and it is good to be good. Why choose to help people with this ten evil."


    Staring at the blonde young man in front of the front, Red Star quickly browses the information sent back to the headquarters, and doubts.


    "Ha ha ha ~ excellent character?"


    Wipe the soil on your face, after hearing this, I can''t help but laugh, tears come out soon: "It has been bullied, representing excellent character? You are a strong guy from small to the big body. , Hahaha ~ "


    ''Is also a victim of a campus violence''


    The red star silently admired: "Ok, I understand."


    ~ ''


    Then, picked up the shield created by Edman alloy, greeted the other side, it looked weak, actually ... really weak fist.


    In the next battle, the Red Star does not try to use other weapons, or to attack each other, but take out his own ''12 round shield master'', regard the shield used by the defense as a weapon, and Burst astrayed teenager crying shouting.


    The previous soldier has been verified. Most attacks come near the surface of the other side, will be by a kind of inexplicable ''decomposition'', only his Edan Alloy Shield can resist the erosion and attack of the special force field. Go to each other.


    In the face of the violent rain-like attack, the moliner once again remembered fear that was dominated by members of the football team.


    '' -! ''


    The sword is tempered, accompanied by a blade into the body, a huge head is falling, leaving a long-headed corpse in the original place.


    I smashed my blood drops on the sword blade, the sword passengers were as usual, no emotional fluctuation, as if the killing is not a strong power, but a vegetable market bought back cock.


    The power of the hitter is more than him, and after losing the help of the desperate virus, plus the serious injury, the war is not waiting, and the heart is all.


    Only in less than half a minute, I fell to his long sword.


    Solved the opponent, the sword passengers immediately received orders from the Red Star, the foot tip is light, the body disappears from the place, quickly before supporting their teammates, lock the victory.


    North side of the square, two green figures have been chasing, and when they stopped, they will be hidden, and the sound of .


    "Your table! I have already said that I am not interested in you, how can you still chase your own guys?"


    "Oh, don''t you like to play with me, continue!"


    The electric mother smiled coldly, and the faster in his hand quickly twice, and died and dragged the other party''s footsteps.


    When the descending virus is off, Stan and Laser are defeated, the whirlwind is aware of nothing, even the micro bomb in the head is not attended, and directly turned around.


    Previously, the electric mother wanted to pull away, and the ability to show his own ability, after the battle situation reversed, it turned into a distance to the direction of the way, and detached from the battlefield.


    However, how can the electric mother who have been in the chest, how can I let the other party wish? After watching the wind, I hold a green body, take the initiative to catch up, continue to launch myself, I am not good at, in order to delay time.


    "Roll!"


    After seeing the rest of the hit, the heart of the whirlwind was half a cut, anger, and spelled the ribs for the price, a punch successfully retired the electric mother, and then overturnt fled.


    What made him desperate is that it has not yet ran out of fifty meters, and a green and shadow suddenly appeared on his own front.


    His fighting ability is really strong relative to the ''legal hero'' and ordinary people, but it is not enough to face the true close-up master.


    Don''t say that the privator is a genuine level of the master, even the bunch of the hobby dishes is far less than.


    "What do you want?"


    Stop the footsteps, you have two enemies before and after the whirlwind, and asked.


    "dead!"


    Next moment, Sword is accompanied by anger.


    There are records in this information, and there are hundreds of innocent people living in their hands, and the swordsman always like to talk to the sword.


    Super ability is hurting, in the face of swordscent light enough to open the mountain broken river, the whirlwind does not have the power of the horn, and it is more than two harsh.


    '' ~ ~''


    Almost at the same time, a woman in a coma is in a coma, and the woman who has a fire red long hair is also falling from the sky and smashed the corpse of the whirlwind.

 384 Chapter 379 Ten Rings 1

    "Innovators, you will take a soldier to go back to the Condor Fighting."


    Looking at the purple wars of ''skeptic Hundreds of Hundreds of Hundreds of Eswise, the soldiers who rely on his steel arm, you need to help the soldiers who can walk, and the red star measures a situation, decisively choose to let two people go back to cultivate .


    "Captain, I can fight!"


    It is weak to sway the right hand of the fracture, the soldiers hurt their mouths, and they are reluctant.


    "Excuting an order!"


    Red star brows, cold channels.


    "Yes."


    The obedience command is a military person''s duty, and the innovators see their captains have decided to set up their minds. They will no longer have nonsense, and the waist and unwilling teammates, the path to the haunter flying outside the square.


    "Electric mother, swordsman, you have two people to support Iron Man."


    Make sure that the two are safe to leave, the red star turned to teammate ordered a teammate who had two functions behind him.


    "understand."


    I nodded, the sword passengers took out a football size from the tactical backpack, and the square was gently pressed on the ground.


    '' -''


    The mechanical rotation, the disc is rapidly expanded, and it is transformed into a circular platform that can be used side by side, floating in the air.


    The red star also told a few times on the portable terminal on his left hand arm, starting the magnetic backpack behind, and rushed to the upper party with the other two.


    ..................


    "People are aligned, very good."


    In the case of the new three people in the lower part, the full man is still calm, and there is no such thing as it is in advance, and it is defeated in the hand, and it has become a panic of the loneliness.


    Will carry your hands flat on both sides of the body, revealing the top ten colorful, all-in-style rings, full of confidence: "Trouble, one time will be solved in one time."


    "he''s mine."


    Dead, staring at the man in front of the front, the new hatred hated, and Tony took a breath, turned his eyes to the black wars next to it, and the tone was very serious. "Before I failed, don''t intervene "


    In his opinion, Saibo is the only existence with high probabilities in the field.


    As for the three groups of the Dynasty brigade ...


    After the just fight, he has already seen the strength of the Emperor Brigade. In addition to the swordsman who uses Chinese long swords, the rest have not been placed in the eyes.


    It is a pity that the guy has no flying capabilities, and must use a single soldier flight device to join the battlefield, and a strength is at least a fold.


    Therefore, these people have no impact on the battle between him and full of people.


    In addition, Tony also held the same idea with Saibo.


    For a scientific and technical warrior, the more information available, the more preparations that can be made, the greater the winning rate.


    The feature of the ten rings in the hands of the people is only less than half, and the remaining six rings has a specific role, but also in question mark.


    If he can defeat the full person, he will naturally hate his own heart.


    Even if you lose, just try to make enough intelligence, make enough contributions to the ultimate victory, this wave will not lose.


    What is the saying?


    The merges don''t have to be reached in me, the mission will be reached!


    "This is not a wise move, Tony."


    Shricking, Sai Bo , ultimately, I chose agreed: "However, if you are willing."


    he


    Next second, Jinhong Shadow took the lead in taking the lead, galloping to the enemy in front.


    However, the lightning sent by the electric mother will be first arrived, the first one came to the full person.


    "Hey! Drugs, actually dare to go to the ax!"


    I disdainfully slammed, full of people snorted, left hand index finger and middle finger and brought together, forward.


    Wearing the green fold line ring on the middle finger, a flash, a blue-white electric mood that is rough than the motor mother, is born in the sky, like a glasses of the same class, and easily put two lightning '' The fine snake is swallowed and along the path, directly to their owners.


    "how come!"


    Sound, the electric mother rushed to mobilize his ability and wanted to control the surrounding airflow to drive itself, avoid this.


    The information of the Emperor Brigade, the full man has long been said that before it issued a blow, he preused to have the most likely to make the counterpart, quietly launched another ring ability.


    The right palm is not known as the ring of the golden square gemstone, the electric mother died, her ability is again expired!


    Like the case where the whirlwind has been met, the air in the week is like the air, the air is not asked to ''betray'', no longer being manipulated, can only look at the blue and white lightning, getting closer.


    Fortunately, she has a sufficiently reliable teammate.


    On the occasion of the millennium, the round shield of five yellow five-pointed stars flew from her, and the lightning,


    As a hundred waith, the Red Star has a flash of lightning, and I thought that the other party had similar ability to have a similar ability to teammates, and made a rescue preparation in advance.


    It turns out that his break is right!


    At this time, Tony came to the full number of people after elaborate with a group of energy.


    Dozens of blazing orange beams broke out from the rings on the right earners, and the energy bomb is bombing all destroyed.


    Then, the full people will win the chasing, the left palm is referring to the recycling, only the remaining index finger points to the golden shadow of the front.


    Next moment, a little Mars emerge from the rough finger fingertips, which expanded rapidly, and formed a flame to increase the red dragon roll, and the Tony, who was invested.


    Imagine your palm and push it, the flame dragon rolls with Tony inside, smashed with the ground that was not far away.


    The attention of adults is completely attracted by your teammates'' front attack.


    After the sword passengers were silent, they had been in the opposite side. The long sword was ready to go.


    At the moment of the full man, the sword blade has a slight sound, and it is changing.


    Unfortunately, all this is in the programs of the people, this flaw is also sold in it.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly lifted, and the right hand on the side is not known when he has returned to the back. The carvings on the thumb have a purple circle, and there is an intangible farm, and the coldness of the rear And go.


    I almost didn''t give the old man in Lavada (the father of modernization) to aerobics.


    Under the role of this mysterious power field, the metal atom constituting the sword is constantly divided, and the oxygen atoms and other negative ion recombine visible in the air are converted into metal oxides.


    There are no rusty swords in hundreds of years, and the blink of zeet is rusty.

 385 Chapter 380 Ten Rings 2

    The ring on the right handfall is once again lit, but this time is not as previously emitted with a blazing sunbeam, but manufacturing another nature is very different, more gentle energy, injecting into her body, strengthening his cell.


    Five fingertips, clamping the rusty sword hitting, full of tightness.


    '' ~! ''


    The original edible long sword is instantaneous, and it seems to be fragile than the building manufactured by the tofu project.


    Sword is in the people, the sword died.


    As a native of the earth, the full people nature know this classic language.


    After breaking through, the radiant swordsman can have a certain threat to him.


    So he deliberately reveals the flaw, design a trap, and uses the material remodeling ability of our rings directly ruined the handle of the other party to blessing, the increase in the hot sword.


    When a pure swordsman lost their own treasure swords who thought they were born, at least it would be closer to 70%.


    Plus the other party itself will not fly, the previous combat has already made a fold, and now a strength is no one.


    The full man does not believe that the other side can turn up to many waves.


    When the real feelings attached to the sword were lost, the swordsmen were noticeable, but they gathered all the swords of all the essence of the gods, and lost the opportunity to regret it. They can only continue to attack, try. Breaking the way.


    Unfortunately, the result is a high-grade skill, which has enlarged the end of the lady and the defenders.


    The sword of the swordsman, and the swordsman''s ancient well-not waved face showed a fluctuation, with three points of grief, three points shocked, and three points angry, cry, no tears, the killing of the body is even more Almost condensed substance.


    When this is a family of five years old, it is gave him by his grandfather after he was five years old.


    Whether it is a wind or rain, it''s time to accompany him, and there have been twenty years.


    For the swordsman, this sword is more than the wife.


    After destroying the long sword of the sword, the full person will not stop this, the left hand, the thumb, the white ring of the blue capsule cylinder gem, the silver ring, the water is rapidly gathered, condensed into five A ice crystal long gun in root a meter.


    Just to be full of adult fingers, five long guns are like missiles, suddenly break through the sound barrier, and go to the front of the black and black.


    No, this is not a missile, that is, missile!


    At the critical moment, a circular shield came to the swordsman chest in time, and the five feet were blocked by him.


    ''Boom! ''X5


    After the hit target, the five ice crystal guns suddenly fell, and the raging flame broke out from the inner ice crystals and hit it all over.


    Deadly grasping the main impact of the Aidman alloy shield in front of the Aidman alloy shield, and the swordsman do their best to encourage the body in the body, and the body surface is condensed into a thin layer of real air shield, which is used to cope with this dramatic The remaining wave of explosion.


    Even so, the swordsman still feels dizzy, the hears, a sweetness, the sweetness of the throat, I am afraid it is injured.


    The single soldier aircraft under the foot is also damaged in this sudden explosion, loses power, and his owner crashed into the ground.


    The round shield has not been held, and it is went out.


    "swordsman!"


    Looking at the teammates who are free and landing, the red star is in a hurry, and if you want to rescue, your body shape suddenly.


    A golden red man has a shadow, dare to take it before the swordsman will fall into a beach mosaic, and keep it steadily in the ground.


    Wrapped by the flame dragon, Tony fell a dizziness, but it was good to have a cushion of the steel coat, there was no practical harm.


    Waiting for him to succeed, check the integrity of the battle clothes, immediately attracted a deafening explosion from the top of the head.


    ''Duang ~''


    I haven''t lifted my head yet, I was not born in the head of the scrapped aircraft who braved the black smoke, scared Tony a big jump, waiting for him to find ''sneak attack'' his own culprit, but found a familiar The portrait is rapidly dropping, hurrying up with the other party.


    After seeing your teammates safely, the red star heart must, pull out the special energy guns in the waist, and the portrait of the portal directly to the trigger will no longer let go.


    The firepower of the steel coat this war murder cannot cause threats to the full adults. This handle in the hands of the ''broken'' pistol will not say, the shot of the laser bundle is unable to cover up the big people, and send the other party''s ring The beam is destroyed one by one.


    However, the red star did not hurt the hope of the other party at the beginning, these laser bouques were just to cover the scorpions of their truly killing.


    At the same time of the full man withdrawall the red star bombardment, it was flying in the air waves, fluttering the red round shield in the air, and the figure was suddenly sure. The shield had a special magnetic field internally, and the automatic flipping into a front-day posture.


    Then, the edge of the round shield automatically pops up the diaceneous sawtooth, with the center of the round shield as the axis, and rapidly rotation.


    Red Star Holds the arm of the fist to the left, the round shield of the "blood drop ''" is removed to the figure that is overwhelming.


    "Ok?"


    Double ear, full of people turned around, glimpse the black shadow of the high-speed hit, not from the eyebrows, have a surprise.


    In the case of the left hand, the left hand and the thumbs and the rings on the right hand finger are simultaneously lit, and a ice crystal glove is formed on the surface of the left palm, and the black shadow of the rear is grasped.


    Although the principles are different, the power of the reshape is not much better than the abortion of the melter, and the reshaping of the substance is the same.


    He saw that he saw it with his own eyes. Since the other party could not ''dissolve'', his rings made by special alloys, his rings were also likely to have no arrest.


    However, he is not a soft smeller. With a ring, the quality is better than the Red Star.


    In the face of the round shield of the side attack, it is directly selected for the palm sleeve.


    ''Gure -! ''


    After a polar, the round shield was rotated, the round shield was rotated, and finally stopped, and the card was in the gloves made of ice.


    After blocking the enemy''s sneak attack, the rings on the left hand on the left hand are still flashing, constantly manufacturing ice, until the entire round shield is frozen into a ice cubes, only re-dim.


    "Useless to earn ... What ?!"


    Throw away the ice cubes in your hands, and the full adults are thinking that there are two sentences, but suddenly the face is large, and it is expected.

 386 Chapter 381 Ten Rings 3

    ''Booming -! ''


    Thunder fried, a black thunder cloud did not know when to appear over the square, the electric light is like Raytar to swim in the cloud.


    Let''s hide the next side, Saibo, silently observed, couldn''t help but think of the thunderness of the inner fairy novel.


    I ate a big loss twice, and the electric mother has given up the super power of the control of the airflow, but has been in silent storage and guides the formation of Thunder Clouds.


    The laser bundle of the previous red star is an attack, and later the sneak attack of the shield is also attacking, the real killing trick is actually hidden in her hand.


    As a few years of old teammates, Red Star when she received the secret number of the electric mother, I knew what the other party wants to do, so do their best to attract the attention of the adults to fight for their teammates.


    ''Bang! ! ! ''


    The white light flashed, a Lei Long explored the cloud, the Zhang tooth dance, with the roar of the shock to strand down, and the electricity spilled in the body reflected a few people in the scene.


    This full man did not choose to use a ring to send a thunder, it hurt hard, compared to natural greatness, his strength in his hand is still too small.


    Hiding is also impossible, even if you use hidden means, he didn''t grasp the thunderous thunder in this speed. You can only create an ice layer in your own meter, try to force this hit.


    '' -! ''


    Next second, the Thunder and the body, the half-miped ice insisted in less than half a second, just felt in a huge voltage.


    "what!"


    With a painful, the impact of the big people Rayon, slammed from the air, hit a large pit, and the smoke is flying.


    "What should I solve this?"


    The panting electric mother landed from half-air, wiped the sweat droplets on the forehead, staring at the deep pit in front, the feeling of nervousness.


    "As a Chinese, don''t you know not to make FLAG?"


    Silently glanced at the electric mother, Sai Bo could not help but whispered.


    "The owner, the full man is still alive, and the strength of life is not significantly weakened, the body strength of the other party may be much higher than the current performance."


    "I know, continue to collect information."


    The brow is slightly wrinkled, and Sai Bo has once again improved two points again.


    "Cough ~ cough ~"


    The sound of two clear coughs from the smoke, and the audience is out of color.


    "Is there a mistake, and the big trick of the electric mother is can''t die?"


    The soldiers who are watching the long-distance watching in the Condor Fighting will see this scene. Unbelievable excitement, one heart directly mentioned the eyes.


    The smoke is exhausted, and the full people climbed from the ground, spit out a black smoke, and the murder in the eyes is almost condensed, and the source of this is staring at this.


    Now he has already lost the previous graceful temperament, a delicate, luxurious suit has been completely damaged, the skin of the skin shows different degrees of focus, becoming the wolf, combing the meticulous hair directly into the explosion head It looks funny.


    "Is the , ?"


    "When is the Red Star? When will it become so strong?"


    Although the full person was defeated by the leading martyrs, in fact, they did not know much about the detailed information of the gods, especially the information of ten rings, but also did not know more, only One can release the flame, one can make ice.


    Because of the time of the time, the real warlords were not at the real warridges, and the personal force of the power of the body, the whole country, who did not know how many people, could not find him. eye.


    In addition, the full man got a ring for a few years, the development of the ring is not enough, and many functions will not be used.


    "You are very good, much more waste than my hand."


    Staring at the woman in front of the woman, there is no irritability of the full face, from the heart of the heart: "How about working here? After I achieve a big unity, I will promise you a military machine minister."


    " ~ ."


    The electric mother did not have a mock up: "Your Daqing has been killed for more than a hundred years, the old man!"


    Is this guy who won his head by his thunder, or why do you want to recruit her?


    "Is it? That is really regret."


    Shake your head, sigh, sigh: "I have never like it to use people."


    Between conversations, the rings on the right hand thum are crazy, and the combination of the carbide of Focus black carbide is bonded to the oxygen atoms and hydrogen atoms in the air. With the help of the ring, constantly repair the injury.


    The broken ordinary suit is also ink, like the nano-taking nano-taking in the hand of the family, is transformed into a set of yellow-green short.


    Extending the ''hair gluing hand'', from the top to the top, gently, full of messy hair will become meticulous again, the oil is bright.


    Do you think he is just the development of the limbs, simple brain is a terrorist?


    wrong!


    After the wolf fled from the country, the full people sorrow and anger, concealed the identity of each famous teacher, and got it in the sea.


    During the decades, he has accumulated nine doctoral degrees such as Ph.D., Ph.D., Ph.D. physics physics, and more than two of Bruce Banner, becoming a real academic big.


    And further transforming knowledge into power, developing the ability of our rings to the ultimate, and has created many usages that I didn''t want to think.


    Using the resmaid ring for tissue repair, it has been controversial for him.


    It was found that the chance of full people, and then combined with the other party just now, the Red Star suddenly thought of a possibility, anxiously, and flee! "


    No need to remind someone to remind, the electric mother is ready to close to his two teammates when the eyes are staring in the hair.


    Unfortunately, a step later.


    Holding the whole body, the motor moves, the full adults and the rest are also moved.


    Tony and Swordsmen wanted to prevent the actions of full people, but found that the other''s speed is far more expecting, only to eat ash behind the butt.


    Before the moving in the electric bodies, the whole people were filled with electricity, and the armstructed shadows were deducted on the other''s brain.


    Then, the left hand is engraved with two white circles, the rings, the flash, the moment of the moving, the moment of the eyes become stagnant.


    After a few seconds, the color recovered in the eye, and the electric mother looked at the Red Star who was in front of himself. "Captain, hiding!"


    Next moment, the two blue-white lightning sprayed from the electric mother, and in the red star, it was the same treatment as full of people.

 387 Chapter 382 10 Rings 4

    There is no daring to temporarily lose action, and the full people turned around to go to the paid venue to threaten the two other people.


    It has witnessed the changing in his teammates, and the sword passengers are watching, when stopping the body shape, just look at the side of Tony Stark.


    The heart is not picked up, Tony is keeping, and the body of the garment is all open, and the full adults come to the front.


    I didn''t pay attention to the battlefield of the firefighting, the swordsman grabbed the opportunity to create itself, flying a few meters to the destination, pulling up the red star lying on the ground, temporarily fell into the paralytic state, without hesitation.


    At this time, a black figure also exits from the stealth state, quietly appearing behind the electric butter.


    "Who?!"


    The volatility of the airflow behind him was noticeable, and the electric mother was surprised. The crazy flashes in the hands and turned and turned to work.


    However, the speed is too slow, when she issued the anger, Saibo has added a syringe that the Lianzhong warn into the side of her neck, waiting for her to start turning, stored in the internal special balm It has been all entered her body.


    This califier developed by Sai Bo specializes in super powers is extremely fast.


    In less than a second, the electric mother is full of beauty, the two arms are weak, and the electricity to be sent in the hands is naturally scattered, and the body is uncontrolled to pour it in the Bo Huai.


    Caring for the other side''s soft body, Sai Bo is a princess, putting the electric mother in front of the body, rapid retransmission.


    A few people in the scene, the older''s willil, the full man is also seen this, only to pick her up.


    Fortunately, she is a member of the official armed person, and she has experienced a will of the abundance of the ability to fight against her mind in weekdays. It can temporarily resist the brainwashing brain of the big people, showing a ''mouth, don''t want, body But very honest, the contradiction.


    Regrettably, in the observation of Saibo, the compensation will of the electric mother is left in the group of special energy in the brain, and the whole person is completely controlled.


    Therefore, he chose to shoot, it will be destined, or the electric mother who has been ''out of the game is solved, and it is a little burden for Tony.


    ''Boom! ''


    The dramatic explosion suddenly burned, and a golden red shadow flew out from the flame, and there were ten rings on the ground to stop the body shape.


    "Are you OK?"


    The swordsman extended their hands and worked.


    Under the help of the other party, Tony climbed up the body from the ground, shaking the brain head, and got a real-time monitoring data of his own vital signs on the smart screen: "There is no big problem."


    However, this is not strong enough.


    His image is a lot of wolves than half a minute.


    There is a significant latter on the body of the body, and there are many coke on the limbs. The insights of the right shoulders are more rusty, and the swordsman is the same treatment.


    "I will send her back to your fighter."


    A low voice came from half-air: "This is temporarily borrowed from you for a while."


    The swordsman looked up, I saw a familiar black armor, and the teammates were shocked.


    There is also a sharp sword with a fliquel silver white, in the air, accurately falling on his feet, straight above the ground.


    ''Brush -'' ''Brush -''


    Unplug the sword, dance a few swords in the air, the swordsman extended from the sword handle to the sword, and the color of the appreciation did not hide: "Good sword!"


    Although the long sword has no increase in the efficacy of the infuriating, the sharp level is much better than his original handle, and it seems to have other functions, but he will not use it.


    "Mind control capabilities!"


    Recalling the intelligence that Sai Bo from Hamid rice, Tony is sinking, loudly reminded: "Be careful, don''t come directly."


    It is easy to see through the test of just now, and this ability to show this ability should have a strict distance limit.


    Otherwise, they have long been controlled, brainwash them, and transform them into ''own people'', which is also used to kill here.


    "Cough ~ This dead turtle son!"


    Cough and coughing with a red star, Red Star once again took out his own hometown, and looked at the portrait of the smoky.


    The lightning that has just been issued just now is only an ordinary attack, not a powerful trick to use when it is full of adults.


    Even if you use your face, you will be more than the super soldier of Red Star. In addition to the body''s neural network overload, there is no actual harm to him.


    Reach one trick, re-seize the round shield, the red star began to develop tactics through the secret communication network: "Swordsman, now I have to grasp a hit?"


    "As long as I am in me, the full person will die."


    "well!"


    Get the affirmative reply, the red star looks to the golden shadow of the side: "Iron Man, wait for you first ..."


    "Space Technology, or Phom particles?"


    On the other hand, the full adult also pays attention to the small action of the head of the black armor. With your own foreigner, I will take a look at the means used by the other. I can''t help but wrinkle: "Trouble."


    Sometimes, the more you have to get it, you will get awe.


    Whether it is a space compressed technology, or a pepite, it is what he is expected to be.


    Decadreated, he also had a hand with the ''antier''s'' special agent, and saw this power of the magical particles that completely violated the ''science'' common sense, and his back represents endless "money".


    In the following period, after some illegal means to find the true identity of the ''Ant Art, he also made this raised particle, but unfortunately.


    ''I expect it to be true, this guy who has been hidden in the dark is the biggest enemy that threatens yourself. It must be solved as soon as possible, concentrate on this enemy. ''


    Turning your eyes to the opposite side of the cross, full of people in the heart of the heart.


    Look at the other party is not asked as previously, the full person knows that the other party must be a conspiracy in secret stamp, thinking about how to deal with yourself.


    Ingenious, he is also in the drag.


    ''5, four, three ...''


    The slightly migraine, glanced over the small black point of the empty side of the empty side, and the people were silently read in the heart: "... Second, one!"


    When Sai Bofei is separated from the square, the coma''s electric mother is sent to the Condo fighter, and the right hand is carved on the rings that have eight blue black gems suddenly lit.


    Next moment, the original light of the original light is in the dark.

 388 Chapter 383

    In the Warm Fighting Machine, Saibo has detected the chance of the square in the first time.


    After handing on her two teammates, after the expenses, they flew out from the fighters and came to the square.


    "Trouble."


    Looking at the black hemisphere, the whole square shrouded the whole square, Saibo brow wrinkled, couldn''t help but think of "Death", a certain person can become a big blind captain.


    The most important thing is that the Richung War I can''t explore the specific circumstances of the black ball, let alone the shadow of Tony.


    Slowly reducing the body, come to the black hemisphere boundary, Saibo is a mini detector to a small detector, and gently throw it up.


    If the detector is flying out, it is like hitting a rubber wall, and I will play back directly.


    "Do not allow you to enter from the outside?"


    Collapse the detector, the Saibu wrist is condented with a black long blade, and it is a thorn.


    '' ~''


    A soft, the black long-blade is relaxed to break the defense of the black hemisphere and enter the interior of the hemisphere.


    The more forward, the greater the resistance, and it is a bit like a hand-to-compression spring.


    The only way to be gratified is that after entering the black hemisphere, the Lianyang War has finally detected a useful information.


    A burst of gold hits and the sprinkle of the physical collision along the air to the black long blade of the full detector, and then noise reduction, enlarges, and presented in Saibo.


    "The owner, according to the multi-phase detector, if the external shield is destroyed, forcibly enter this area, 85.4% may cause internal energy riots, and the power is equivalent to the explosion of two thousand tons of TNT."


    Immediately, Alitta''s warning replaces the sound collected by the detector.


    Sai Bo''s heart, decisively gave up the intended to destroy this layer of this layer like the ''Normalization'', slowly pulling out the right hand, and swindled to other solutions.


    According to him, it is probably only necessary to apply 10,000 tons, and can break the local defense of this layer of energy, and force into this dark area.


    If you trigger an explosion, there is a protection of the Rie Yang''s armor. He and Tony may be fine, and the red star and swordsman inside may be miserable.


    Moreover, this is two thousand tons of TNT!


    If this level of explosion occurs, half of Ulaanba Tato will be confident, and death is at least 100,000.


    This is not exemptable to pay too much.


    ..................


    "Damn."


    Blocking the attack from the dark, Tony is a sound, and the big say: "Where are you? I have to start attacking, be careful not to be injured!"


    He is talking to the Red Star to cover the swordsman, providing him with a chance to get close up to the full adult, is interrupted by sudden changes, and the field of view has been completely dark.


    In this space, it is not only visible, but the electromagnetic waves of all bands disappear, leading to most of the detection system of the steel coat, he also became a genuine ''scorpion'', the electronic communication network also fell into a paralysis .


    Sound wave became the only carrier that can be transmitted in this space, forced back to the era of communication.


    If Sai Bo is in, the situation may have a lot.


    Unfortunately, Tony did not have a sound wave positioning device for this steel coat, and now I can only stand.


    "do not know!"


    Calling loudly, providing yourself to your teammates, Red Star is moving closer to Tony, and suddenly there has a hard attack behind.


    The superb fighting, the red star is turned, shielded, puts a standard defensive posture, and the other hand pulls out the shorts of the waist, ready to fight.


    ''~''


    ''Light'' Fengdu Shield, waiting for Red Star to see the force from the shield is not right, but it is too late.


    This hunting is the bait made by the full man with a ring, and the real attack has already initiated from the back of the Red Star.


    "Ah ~!"


    After a punch, the heart is in the heart, and the red star has a sharp call, spurting a blood, the whole person was hitted for ten meters away.


    The full adult still wants to continue to pursue, but the swordsman have been rushed.


    A sword is smashed, only the sound of blanking in the dark.


    As the owner of the ring, although the full adults can also be observed in the field, but can be entered into the brain by this rings in the field of manufacture, observing the situation in the field.


    It is not possible that the full person has already interrupted the attack, disappears from it, and touches them to another.


    I heard the scream of Red Star, Tony is like electricity, and immediately rushed to the position you came to the figure.


    ''! ''XN


    If you are flying to half, it is flying in the midst of the smashing light into the ground.


    After this light-spot, the detection system has been abolished, the automatic defense of the steel coat has been invalid, and the energy rays of the speed far supersonic speed are facing, Tony does not react, without any chance of dodge.


    Plus he has excellent in the small nourishment, the battle is mainly based on the charcoal, never experienced in the real battlefield, naturally there is no swordsman and red star, the sixth sense of the blood and fire, completely a complete completed one Beat, do not return the living target.


    It is good to have a lot of toxicity in his stacked.


    Just steady, it is preparing to have no differences around yourself, Tony feels that he has been hit by himself, and the whole person will lose balance again, pour the dog forward, fell a dog.


    ''Boom! ''


    I know that the other party will not give yourself a chance, Tony directly detonated a missile directly on his waist, attempting to force the opponent.


    In this absolute darkness, the full man has confident secrets, and the sure is no longer hidden, and the gimmick is flashing, and I have a hard to eat this attack.


    Remove the impact force, three steps come to Tony around Tony, the whip leg is like an ax, and the left arm of the golden red shadow is swept.


    '' ~''


    A clear bones sounded, Tony took his arm painted: "The son of the beach! My arm!"


    The original arm of the garment was destroyed in the battle of Stan and laser people. Now the arm of the left hand is constructed from the nanomaterials, and the defense is naturally more than the remaining parts of the battle.


    After all of the people discovered this, Tony hiding in the turtle shell was weakly attacked.


    After the other party completely knocked on the ground, the full man stepped into Tony, holding the neck of the steel coat, raised its high.


    The ring on the right hand thumbs is flashed, the fist is like a blast of the wind.


    '' ... ...! ''


    Then, with the continuous sulf, dark red debris splash, the big armor falls off from the outer layer of the steel wear, exposes the precision device inside.

 389 Chapter 384 Technology and Magic

    ''~! '''' ~! '''' ~! ''...


    Among the darkness, a low fleshy collision is rhythmically, and people want to go.


    Two eyes are like a piece, swollen to be the same, thoroughly become a panda eye, the fresh red blood is constantly overflowing from two nostrils, putting the lower lips and the lower jaws a blood red, the arms are presented The distortion of the rules, the armor on the body is broken, and it has been downtime, only the remains of the wreckage are hung.


    Looking at the enemy before the eyes, the smile on the face is getting more and more prosperous.


    After breaking the defense of the steel coat, after abolishing the other party''s arms, he did not choose to kill directly, but a punch, not slowly greeted.


    He saw that this face is not cool!


    Now that the other party fall in his own hands, he naturally cannot be like the "pig eight jealous", the grass will be killed, at least to leave the sandbag for ten and a half months, then do him again.


    Suddenly, a broken voice came from behind him.


    I don''t know when the swordsman have rushed to the darkness of the dark, and the back neck and neck swords with adults.


    The vigilance of being smashed by the cause of killing, etc. When the danger is in the middle of the person, the full talents can be accused, throw away the prisoners in the hands, the body surface flashes a layer of gold, turned, and farthed behind him.


    ''clang! ''


    The flesh collided with the Edann alloy sword blade, and it did a gold iron strike sound.


    "Ok?!"


    Feel the sting of the fist, the full person immediately pulled the disease and wanted to pull the distance.


    Looking up at the hand, I saw a red line appeared on the four instructions, and there were blood to seep.


    After the enemy, the swordsman louked up into a coma, returning along the original road, and put him in the red star who was seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    I haven''t waited for him, and the sixth sense of Xuanzhi is noticeable to have dangerous in front of it. The swordsman hurriedly waved the sword in his hand.


    However, this is just the beginning.


    Next, all kinds of attacks such as Thunder, Storm, Flame, and Laser have not stopped, a wave of rises, and the Qing Dynasty shadow of the sword will continue to bombard.


    Seeing the other party can hurt himself, the old people are directly gave up and the intention of the opponent''s barefare, with the dark cover, into the ''Master'', use the ring to launch a remote attack, start ''flying kite'' mode Preparing to live a live dead.


    Although the sword can judge the position of the attack from the sixth sense, but the previous Tony can''t be beaten and can''t hold.


    What makes the swordsman feel that he can''t retreat, and he is not willing to retreat. You can only force these attacks on your front!


    Behind it is an iron man and red star that has lost the power resistance. If you are in these attacks, you can go to the tomb of them next year.


    Over time, there are more and more scars in the swordsman, but the body is getting less and less, according to this consumption, it is estimated that it is 10 minutes, and the true gas in his body will consume Being a ''ordinary person who is not as red star.


    Suddenly, the black hemisphere of the shrouded square is like a heartbeat, followed by the rings on the right hand thumbs up, rapid shrinkage.


    The light of the blink of an eye, or the electromagnetic wave will reheat this space, reflect the four movements of the station or lying.


    "It''s a pity that it is so fast."


    Looking up, look at the stars in the night sky, the full people sigh.


    Although the function of this ring is very powerful, it is consumed, and it can only maintain this light-spot field for five minutes each time.


    After the field dissipates, only such a ring is automatically charged, and it can be used again after half an hour.


    "at last¡­¡­"


    Whisper, the sword passengers are watching, and the figure of the forefront is handed over, and the body is pulled up to the legs, and the figure is disappeared from the original.


    However, a blue black happening with lightning is better than him, and when he just stepped out three steps, the other party had passed to full of people.


    ..................


    The time waiting outside the light-free field, Sai Bo can not be idle, in addition to making arrangements for the ability to make people, return to the fighter to help the trip of the tribute briefly handled the injury.


    Alita also tid up the information about the ten rings in the hands of the full man during this time.


    From the full thumb to the thumb to the small thumbs, the number of resmaids that can be reinforced and controlled by atomic levels can issue energy beams and enhanced users'' fleshy, and in the sky blue ring. The effect is unknown, then the hurricane of the airflow is capable of manipulating the airflow.


    The left hand is to brainwash the creature, and the , In the end, it is possible to manufacture low temperatures, condense a ring of ice that can explode.


    Among them, Saibo''s most valued, is the ring of remodeling and the two effects, but absolutely unfractory rings, the function of the remaining rings can have no, hundreds of hundreds of alternatives.


    The most abroad is that he thought that the ring in the hands of the people was a magical, like the ''12 spent'' in a movie, did not expect this ten to have a magical rings actually a technology.


    This news is definitely joy to him!


    Once defeated the full person, seize this ten ring.


    Sai Bo believes that with its own knowledge level, there is a great probability to crack this magical ring structure and working principle, and conduct industrial production.


    Give to Lona, Wanda, Hope, and a set of parents, as a self-defense small prop.


    It can even be an exclusive product, and the Peaceful Lovers Club starts a famous gas.


    When Sai Bo fantasy, the above hemispherical coincidence suddenly produces an immediate and disappeared.


    '' ~''


    Take a photo with a commemorative photo, Saibo looked at Tony, which was swollen with pigs, and red stars next to him, did not hesitate, and decisively opened the highest magnification.


    Although there are still two rings that have not tried it, but Tony and Red Star have obviously lose the power of fighting, and the swordsman will also have a good wood, forced to show that the remaining two rings can be minimal.


    Therefore, he must have a hand.

 390 Chapter 385 is playing geese in the day, but it is called Yan.

    Staring at the back of the front, there is no happiness in the game, the Lianyang war armor condenses a black short blade, under the acceleration of the gravitational field, is getting closer and closer to the back of the full person.


    With the hammer of "Capina 3" ... Ax, for most enemies, if there is a choice, he has always been to choose the other''s head.


    However, Sai Bo did not have a great hope for his sneak attack.


    According to the personality of the old people, if the Saibon megadownload megadownload megadownload me last time, the other party has always hidden the effects of the two rings, and it must be to prevent this, there is no positive hand. Hidden in the darkness of the tiger.


    And, he definitely has absolute confidence in the ability of his rings.


    The fact is like the Sai Bo.


    However, the development of things gave him a surprise.


    "this is?"


    "Do you have it?"


    The two were surprised at the same time.


    When the whole body covers the black armor of the arc to half the rice behind the arc, the two naked eyes are not visible to the rumored vortex collide with the two water surfaces, and instantly entangled together, and constantly fuse, tear, lead The two strikes have lost their original form, and finally merged into a new vortex.


    Extend the palm of the back, the full hand refers to the ''gemstone on the ring, and it is a madness that is unregistered.


    ''Warning, detecting abnormal distortion around the time and space, the magnetic mode is lost, please turn off! Warning, detecting surrounding time and space ... ''


    Looking at the prompts from the smart panel, Sai Bo is not so dark, the left hand is a punch, and it will be shot toward the chest full of people.


    I saw the effects of one of the two rings hidden by the people, and they were very unexpected.


    The other''s rings can also manufacture gravitational fields, form a special gravitational field, changing the local time and space interface, thus speeding up the time flow around the wearer.


    Decompose similar magical model ... no! This is not similar, this is the working principle of the speed mode! ! !


    I used to pay tribute to others, I didn''t expect myself to be a cottage.


    The right boxing surface has a layer of golden vain, and the whole arm is wrapped in the arm, facing the black iron fist with spikes, full of people are not afraid, slamming.


    ''clang! ''


    A circle of white gas waves were blown up in two fists. Under the huge anti-action force, the full man was sliding more than ten meters on the ground, and it was more comfortable, and the situation of Sai Bo should be a lot. Only two or three steps only.


    Although the two were separated, the gravitational field entangled together did not separate, still entangled together, shrouded between the two and some spaces.


    I smashed a slap in the palm of the palm, and the heart was dark, and the people were dead staring at the black warfare in front of the front. It was as good as the nine cold wind: "Do you have time to ring?"


    "Time ring? The name is still appropriate."


    Slightly, in addition to the beginning of this "coincidence" slightly, Saibo is not shocked as full of people.


    In this world, he has long known that he will meet the enemy with time category. It is just that the guy did not expect that this guy actually had the same technology as herself.


    "However, I can don''t luck so, I can pick this ring."


    Saiba refers to his own temple: "I can do this, I am leaving this."


    "Hey! I am most disgusted for this self-righteous genius."


    I went a little about the face of the pig, and I smiled coldly. "Tony Stark''s appearance is the end of you will wait."


    Between the conversation, the swordsman also took the opportunity to come to the side of the people, and put the furious fire in the hands of the long sword.


    "Do not self-strength."


    Into the eyes of the green and black shadow, the arms were shocked, and a golden pentagulus Jinlong Xijie displaced was unexpected. It was in full adult, and he kept him firmly.


    Then, five fingertips, in the unbelievable eyes of swordsmen, the palm with a golden vain, easily grab the side of the silver, white sword, and pull it in front of himself.


    Rotary, the right hand holds the box, a cyan round hoof will cover the whole arm, and the fist is tied, and the fist is settled in the losing balanced swordsman chest.


    After being hit, the sword passengers feel that the pain is accompanied by the chest tightness of the boulder, and the body is not controlled.


    In the process of flying '', what is the most confused, how can the other party suddenly ten times faster, is it a hidden strength, deliberately playing them?


    The time flow rate of Sai Bo and full people is in the same level, but the swordsman may not be in the package of the gravity.


    His action is in the eyes of the full eyes, like snails.


    Moreover, after the previous hardship, I realized that after the other''s horror giant, he knew that if she didn''t take a hidden strength, she will definitely be crushed by the black arm, and the sure is exposed to the martial arts strength that I have been hidden.


    "Dragon Elephant ... Gold!"


    Heavy smashings on the side of the group, squatting next to the Red Star, spurting a blood, swordsman disconnected, the anger in the eyes is a bit: "Ten years ago, the migrants of the temples are you doing?"


    The Ming Temple is an ancient temple in the world inherited for more than two hundred years. Not only the temple has a true ancient military inheritance, but also a master of real gas.


    During the night, I was in the rivers and lakes and the extraordinary world, but I set off an uproar.


    After all, after the founding of the country, the country has never met this vicious case. I didn''t hesitate to consume a lot of human and labor. I wanted to find the murderer of this destroyed case, but I didn''t find anything. The clue owns, I can only have it.


    It turns out that it is not a domestic forion, but the old dog is full of people.


    "Hahaha ~"


    I have a mad smother, and the face is full of face, and I''ve been able to say that the group of baldness don''t know the time, I don''t want to take the cultivation of the ''Dragon Elephant Golden''. "


    "You ... a ... smash!"


    Auditor, a sword passengers who have lost their power to turn their attention to the black fighter of the other side, and drums the loudness to remind: "Be careful! He has practiced it, it is better than my realm. "


    "Dragon icon is gold, it is a bit."


    Low voice, Sai Bo reached out, lending the Swordsman''s white sword automatically returned to his hand.


    Switch, put it in the sword handle, and the silver whiten sword will become blurred.


    Kung Fu is high, afraid of a knife.


    He is going to see, this dragon icon does not block his own high Zhou Bidman alloy sword!

 391 Chapter 386 Dawei ... eight Tianlong, go!

    ''! '''' ! '''' ! ''


    In the face of the number of striking beams in front of the front, Sai Bo is an endless, and there is a step in step.


    There is an auxiliary of Alita, and the Lianyang warfare shoulders automatically condense several laser emitters, exploding the front of the striking beam.


    After the light beam, follow the long snake consisting of flames, swept.


    Fmpted, ice gun, blade, lightning followed ...


    However, there is no unveiling field, and Sai Bo is more than the swordsman, and there is no wounded needs to guard.


    These previously forced the swordsman to the wolf attack, even his corner is can''t get it, it will be intercepted by the defense system of the Rieyang Battle.


    "It''s trouble ..."


    Confirm that routine attacks can''t cause any threat to the enemy, the full man whispered, decisively stopped attack.


    In his hands, the ring was usually cut, and once the real strong enemy, he had a limited helping to help him, it is difficult to play a decisive role in the battle.


    Fortunately, he has a foresight. After ten years ago, after the ability to integrate ten rings, he quickly ran back to the country to grab a mighty martial art method, which made his strength and then the same level.


    "Optimistic, solitary nine sword - broken gas!"


    At the next side, I was lying on the ground, I watched the war, and Saibo put a less standard sword, deliberately increased the volume.


    Next moment, two eyes intersection, silver white swords and golden heavy punches.


    The sword blade waves, but it does not take a blank voice as a normal long sword, but continuously releases the low sulty of the laser sword like the Planet Wars.


    The parcel is no longer a golden round hoof, but a golden dragon that is long-lived and lifelike.


    ''Gure -''


    The two intersect, the stalemate is less than half a second, the silver white sword has desirables the ''screwtail'' of the leading surface in the eyes of the big people, and is getting closer and closer to his fists.


    Return! Return! Return!


    Received the sixth sense of crazy show, full of people must not force the anti-attack macro, directly from the middle, and the infrasound will hit the land from the legs, with the reaction force to the launch, while controlling the ring The surrounding airflow pushes yourself to the black armor who is far away from the front.


    It has a dragon icon gold body body, such as the attack, such as missiles and fire ghosts, and the attacks such as missiles cannot hurt him, even the swordsman has previously used the Edman''s long sword to attack, and face no full mobilization He, but it is just a whole skin.


    But the same handle of the long sword, the power played in different people is simply a natural, which makes him almost a big loss under the defense.


    After starting the high-week wave mode, the long sword in Saibo is more than a hundred times more than the previous sharp, almost equivalent to the gap between the plastic toy sword and powder steel in the child.


    Touching the faucet with golden suffocating, it is easy to break, and it is inherent.


    If the full man is closed, this sword is likely to cut his entire palm.


    Looking at the blurry sword, full of spiritual light in the brain, asked with almost certain tone: "High Zhoubo Weapon?"


    He also seen the martial arts novels, he thought that the ''burst of swords in the mouth is like the original, looking for a flaw that may exist in the suffocation or suffering.


    Where is this boyborn, the boy is actually the ridged road of ''Fulie, unbelievable'', with the strength of the high Zhoubo weapon, and directly destroyed his dragon.


    "Hey, guess?"


    I smiled coldly, Sai Bo couldn''t watch the full man who fled, the right leg, the propeller behind it was started at the same time, and the Triyang war A was pursued.


    He originally thought that the ''refining in the mouth of the swordsman was too powerful. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even be able to pick it up, and the intensity may only be between John''s steel coat.


    ''clang! '''' ! ''''! ... ''


    A sulf is constantly coming from the distance, falling in the eyes of the swordsman who lying on the corpse, only one gold, a black two residual shadow is constantly, it is difficult to see the specific action of the two.


    "You don''t deceive it too!"


    After half a minute, anger and shock, the big golden light is blown off the two figure, and the sword passengers can''t close their eyes.


    Waiting for him to restore the field again, I saw a black and gold two movements still separated, relative.


    That black warfare looks that there is no scar, and it is necessary to be in the upper wind in the battle.


    The golden figure, that is, the full man is much miserable, the whole person is scattered, and the body is full of more than ten centimeters long gaps, and the trousers on the legs have been slidably filled along the left and abdomen.


    "Deceive too much?"


    Sai Bo is smashed: "I see when you bullied Tony and Red Star, bullying is very happy?"


    Losing the speed mode, the speed of the Tri Yang battle (attack speed) although it is still much better than ordinary people, but the martial arts masters in the full man are between Jiefang, causing him to be directly rolled with speed as before. enemy.


    I heard the words, the face is black, and I pulled it down on my body. The double foot is 15 degrees, the same is the same as the shoulder width, then slightly, the double foot pose starts to turn forward, put a standard horse step posture .


    Initially he thought that the other party was just a weapon, it was unfair, and the real fighting level should not be very good, with his own martial arts strength, soon can pack each other.


    It is unexpected that the other''s fighting ability is terrible, and it is the strongest one of all enemies he meet, even more points than him.


    The most important thing is that this guy seems to be a nine sword!


    Every time the sword, I just hit the weakness of the move, so that he is hard to vomit.


    "Ha ~ Minister! If you can take this trick, I will dispose!"


    Breaking the boat, I drunk, the full man lifts the arms in the waist, the palm of the palm, forehead, the neck, the neck, it seems that the front is not air, but a tens of tons of boulders, do their best Pre-push: "Eight Dragon, go!"


    It is in the middle of the five-legged Jinlong imaginary shadow in the upper body. It is like a golden sword. It is a golden sword, with the trend of Haohao Tang Dynasty, the black figure in front of the front.


    "How is it possible! The guy is full of people ..."


    Seeing this trick, Swordsman who silently eat melon could not help but be widened, only ridiculous.


    This trick is one of the ultimate ansteps of ''Dragon Impons.


    According to records, the fastest practice in history has also spent half a maneum time. The guy who is full of adults is only ten years, and it is actually practiced!


    Is this guy a truly millennium?

 392 Chapter 387 Last Ring

    "expensive--!"


    I heard the earthquake dragon in the ear, and Sai Bo did not dare to make a big.


    On the surface, this five-claw gold dragon is just a attack that is condensed with the suffocation. It is not true, but whether it is the data that the Rieyang war is detected, or the results of Sai Bo use super vision observed. The Dao Magic Dragon Shadow actually didn''t know when there was a weak life fluctuation!


    The long sword was dropped, and the eyes were dead. The smell of Saibo once again poured, and there was a word in the mouth: "The nine days of Xuan Chi, China as God Lei. Huang Huang Tianwei, with the sword!"


    ''!!! ... ''


    As a text spits out from the Saibukou, the glaring blue and white electricity jumps from the silver sword, and it is getting brighter, more and more intensive, and it is constantly blowing another potholes on the surrounding cement floor.


    Next moment, electricity and swords are two for one, like God, leaping time and space, greeting the roaring lonely Jinlong.


    ''Bang! ! ! ''


    In the first moment, the waves are rolled down, the Thunder is roaring, and the white light is now, and the swordsman who will watch the battle again closed their eyes.


    "Ha ~ call - ha ~ call -"


    I have repeatedly ignited the thickness, my sweat on my head, looked at the deep pit in front of the front, and the confidence of full of people lost again, self-prison: "This should be enough to drink a pot. ? "


    Yes, I didn''t have my own hope to kill the other side from the beginning.


    In the shortcomings in the forever, he tried to destroy the black tarantan.


    Unfortunately, it is unbaped and returned, and the reshapes released the power field encountered the armor, just like the shield of the red star.


    On the degree of strongness, this black armor is only ten times more than Tony Stark''s steel wear!


    Put the opponent to seriously injury, or destroy the black armor, and make the flaws that can attack the driver of the armor, it is his maximum expectation.


    "Check, good, almost hurt me."


    Suddenly, a light, the exaggerated voice came from the bottom of the big pit, and the full people shed the bottom of the valley.


    He has as much as possible to reduce his expectations, and did not expect the final result or beyond it, and which one he didn''t want to see.


    In the palm of the long sword, the Race right, the index finger and the thumb blocked, there is a void in the middle of the middle, and the number of night sky is constantly shining.


    "Take the treasure sword of my family, let''s talk, how to compensate for my loss?"


    Waving the long sword in the two hands, the Sai Bo is cold, threatened.


    Looking on the surface, the swords created by the Aidman alloy are not damaged, but hidden in the inside of the sword, those precision devices manufactured by other materials are seriously damaged.


    It has caused all the functions including the high-week wave mode to scrapped, which turns into a true cold weapon.


    Ignore the eyes of the other party, Saibo turned his eyes to the ten models of the 10 models in the hand: "Putting your ten rings to me, I am not easy to force you, let you ,How?"


    Seeing that the biggest move of the power can not leave a white print on the armor, full of people in the hand, the eyes are cold, the look is solemn, it seems that there is a major determination: "Sure enough , Still have this thing. "


    As the final card, I don''t want to use it. He is not willing to use, because the cooling time of this ring is too long, after use, it takes a full-time charging to use it again.


    In addition, there is a great risk of using this ring, slightly inadvertent, he is also in the ditch.


    ''Finally ready to use, the last ring ...''


    I heard the whisper of the other party, the Saibo gods, no longer the previous light, it is waiting.


    Next moment, the full of people did not have a name, which suddenly looked at the rays from the war until now.


    ..................


    "Sai Bo, Sai Bo, what to do? Quickly apply the machine to me."


    I feel that the waist is gently stamped, and a fine mosquito is familiar with the male voice.


    "Lin Fatzi?"


    Turning through the head, seeing the sake of sistering next to it, not strabismus, is staring at a small fat man of a test paper, Sai Bo is awkward.


    Lin Fatzi is the most beautiful dead party in his high school. It is a good person, sincere, temper temperature and warmth, the only shortcomings are not big, in order to cope with his real estate tycoon, often Get some evil path.


    "Hey ~ Zhang Lao is staring!"


    Take a circle and see the group of red and white schools around, familiar with the unparalleled young male girl, Saibo brow, wrinkle, and in the course of the desk, a black Saipan appeared in the palm.


    ''March 1, 2015, 3:42 pm. ''


    Press the wake-up key, watch the date displayed above, the Saibo is watching, the heart is confused: ''Magical or rebirth? ''


    Obviously, I was still killing with the full and full of people. How did I turn back to the college entrance examination 100 reviews this day.


    This day, he remembered very clearly. After the morning, after the group chicken soup conference, in the afternoon, the high school boots returned to the busy learning life, and conducted a full class simulation test.


    "You are! Dry! What! Sai Bo !!!"


    The white-haired old lady full of anger, I won''t know when I have come to the Saimo, and I will get him and get it ''.


    "See time."


    Sai Bo replied.


    Familiar classmates, familiar buildings, more familiar with the familiar orange face.


    If you don''t have everything happened after crossing, he doubizes that he is really reborn.


    "you!"


    Zhang Laotai, who is strictly known, is called to answer it.


    She wanted to understand that this is in the class grade, and she has always been a student''s guy why it will express a contrary. What is the change in the home, is it stimulated?


    Think of the rumors of the next school school because of the rumors of too big jumping, Zhang Lao is incentive to press the anger of the heart, and pay attention to: "Sai Bo, is it a home?"


    "Well, Teacher Zhang, my family is in a hurry, I need to hurry back."


    Sai Bo borrowed a downhill, nodded: "I have finished it, I can make it in advance, please half a day holiday?"


    "So fast, only 30 minutes you finished?"


    The box doubted two times, confirmed that the other party was not ready to pay the white roll or fill it, Zhang Lao said to the other party for a while, nodded: "Yes, you write a message, I will sign you. "

 393 Chapter 388 Commitment

    After entering this world, the full man finds some cases.


    The principle of this ring is through a special force, linked the rings and the goals of the goal, and then use the brain of the two as a platform, as a server, as a basic element, constructing a Virtual world is also known, and the consciousness is killing.


    Once died in this virtual world, this result will feed back to the real world, leading to the construction of two people in this world, have a state of brain death or soul dissipation, and become a uninterested walking dead.


    Carefully examine the surrounding environment, the more frowning, the more wrinkled.


    This is not stranger, which has lived in this city for a period of time in southwest.


    What is the surprise that the surrounding scenery and architecture showed too detailed, really?


    After the ability to develop this ring, he can not be idle. I initially did dozens of experiments on the will of ordinary people, which controlled extensive experience, and used this ability to turn over several times. Kill the enemy.


    Among all the goals that have been used in the past, the virtual world built in the brain is very simple, mostly a scene that is limited to the most familiarity of the other party, the building does not say details, there is color already It is very good, and the exterior is very vague, some even out of the area is a black.


    Logically also flashed out, you can see that this world is not true.


    Before I arrived at a diploma on the side of the road, the full person gathered together a local newspaper and quickly navigate.


    ''Resolutely lay the pollution and control of war, and continuously improve the public''s sense of happiness. ''


    ''Serious learning to implement XXXXXX is important in xxxxx ...''


    ......


    ......


    The more you look at the people''s heart, the more downs, but also doubled several different newspapers and magazines, and swallow the jujube.


    The information on these newspapers is not blurred, and the content inside is clear! ! !


    ''Some of the situation is wrong. ''


    Let go of the newspaper, do not depend on the poorest ghost of the newspaper boss, and the people come to the road, watching the lifelike pedestrians on the streets, and the car on the road, only the development of things is gradually overridden.


    A smartphone in the hands of a low-party party, and then kicked this at the past, the passers-by, full of panic shouted with the surrounding people, holding the latest iPhone, It slowly closes his eyes.


    It is good to be the holder of the ring. He is in this illusory world, and it has certain privileges, which can have many abilities that can only be thinking in the dream world.


    Thought as the microblog signal sent by the mobile phone with a radius, instantly arrived at a signal base station, and then in the signal base station as a repeater, it invaded the network of XX sectors, and the monitoring network of the entire city was controlled in hand. .


    "Got you!"


    After a few minutes, the full people suddenly opened their eyes, and he had an endless killing from which the sputum was suddenly, and the body was left. He left a crowd to the ground to the ground and two of them just came. Police officers.


    ..................


    After leaving the school, Sai Bo looked at the familiar streets around him. He didn''t choose too much stay. I took a car and I went straight.


    Skilled, open the door, and Sai Bo did not call the two styles, but in turn.


    He remembers very clear, today, his parents are not at home during the day, go to work.


    In fact, as he expected, there is no one in the living room. After going to the parents'' bedroom, Sai Bo did not find any living people.


    Looking at my familiar and strange bedroom, Sai Bo returned to the living room, leaning on the sofa, looking at the whole family on the wall.


    "Reassured, I will understand what is going on ''crossing'', go home."


    After saying this sentence, Sai Bo didn''t stay too much, left this familiar and strange, unrealist.


    Come to a largest square nearby, Saibo stands on the center of the square, the hand is holding, silently waiting.


    Yes, after all the way you see, he has determined that he has no rebirth, but in a fantasy.


    Since the other party will pull yourself into this unreal world, it must have the ability to find yourself.


    The full people did not let the Boi Li, etc.


    It is high to look down on the clear teenager in the central, full of adults, and there is a bit surprised on the face: "You are actually oriental?"


    Seeing the other party and Tony Stark, he thought that the other party was a rich man who had no more way to eat there. I didn''t expect the other party to be a local east.


    He can lock the other party, nature is not because of the appearance of each other.


    In addition to him, the only true, the other party is in his observation, the body will exude a special radiation, very easy to identify, do not have holiday.


    "Oriental, Westerners, there is no difference."


    Recalling the parties of those witnesses in the TV series, Saibo has a sample: "Like you, this kind of evil outside, everyone is getting it."


    Similar words, the full man has long heard how many times, but there is nothing to be angry, but it is interested in asking: "Tell me, your name?"


    "The dead does not need to know my name."


    As a steady person, even if this is a fantasy, Sai Bo is not willing to expose his true name, preventing something unexpected, exposing identity.


    "Oh ~ dead?"


    The full man is cold and smiled, and the disdain is overflowed in the words: "I haven''t had the armor, what do you fight with me?"


    The other party has no war armor, and the top is a lot.


    "War, do you say this?"


    In the moment of the Race right, a black belt is coming out with air, wearing a waist.


    Stretching in the middle of the belt is slightly in the middle, such as ink, the black liquid is poured from the belt.


    After instantly, a black armor replaced the figure of the original clear teenager.


    "How can it be?!"


    Once again, I have almost a record that I can''t force him, and the full smile is now solidified on his face, and I started to suspect a life.


    He feels that he has been surprising this ten years. It may not have a lot today.


    The other party once again appeared in his expectations, and he went on the essence of this world so soon, and mastered the ability of ''Treasure''.


    But this is not the most shocking, he can also do this easily.


    What truly made him surprised, even horrible, the other person actually has this war!

 394 Chapter 389 Permissions Dog

    You must know that you want to have an item, you must do everything in it.


    The armor structure and ordinary components of the war armor also said, but the energy core of the war armor and the CPU that I don''t know how many transistors can be built!


    In the case of the fists, I feel that the power of the four seas is like a huge power. The full person is slightly fixed, and the black people who carefully look down, Shen Sheng: "You are never ordinary people."


    Some people don''t know, the energy used by the Lianyang War is not the nuclear fusion technology in his conjecture, the CPU is not a silicon crystal chip, and it is difficult to build a difficulty than his imagination.


    Wen said, Sai Bo double eyes: "What are you talking about, I don''t understand at all."


    Puttong''s threshold, is also ordinary people, no problem?


    "never mind."


    Knowing that the other party is deliberately hiding, the full adult shakes his head, no longer entangle, follow the arm, showing a pair of the world: "Because, in this world, I am God!"


    ''! ''


    The two figure instantly hit the hit.


    The wind whistling, a blue black figure quickly defeated in hard touch, carrying the power of the hill broken river from half-air straight, and heavily smashed on the square.


    ''Bang! ''


    The blue black impact is center, and the ground is cracking in an instant, set off a slate.


    Put up the body, Sai Bo is just a counterattack, but the full man is close at hand.


    The rings on the thumb were shine, and the golden breath fists were wrapped before the Saibo arm lined up, and a punch was put on the chest of the Rieyang Battle.


    ''! ''


    In an instant, black chip chip splash, thunder, and the breasts of the Triyang Battleman were directly hosted by this punch.


    Sai Bo also broke the distance between this punch, temporarily opened the distance.


    Looking down, I saw the spots of rustles in the armor, and the songs of the game were silently, and helpless sighed: "Is it bad?"


    In this unreal world, the power of the full person is more than a hundred times more than the previous strength. Directly crushing directly in the front conversation, there is a tonal tower, and the speed is also between the speed mode between Jiefang.


    The ring of remodeling is also strengthened, and the hardness can be corroded with the Aidman alloy.


    Although the ability of the remaining rings is not expressed, it can be known to be slightly reasoning, and they have also been strengthened varying degrees.


    This kind of strength has already taken a parent threshold.


    It seems that it is not okay today.


    "I dare to distinguish between the battle, find it!"


    Seeing the enemy''s stretch, somehow, the full man once again gave birth to a feeling of being despised, angry, the body surface golden dragon shadow flashed, fell into the fingertips, forward Black people go.


    In the face of this aging, the life fluctuations have been more unexpected, and the life fluctuations have become more powerful. Sai Bo has no extra movement, so it seems that it is struggling, just reaching out the arm, and the argument is aligned. Dragon is angry.


    Treat Jinlong touched the moment when the palm was suddenly pinched.


    '' ~! ''


    The black armored wrapped in the arm was broken under the squeezing of the two giant, revealing a jade, elongated palm.


    Next moment, Jinlong instantly collapsed, and burst into the energy of the sea to move, and swallowed the whole black.


    Gently shake, except for the black sphere of the chest, the black armor is broken, turns into a piece of fragments, constantly slipping from Sai Bo.


    Dead is staring at the front of the front, and even a clear teenager who has no chaos, full of eyes: "Is this your card?"


    ''boom! ''


    '' ... ...! ''


    fast! Too fast! Fast to him, even if there is time, the blessing is also reacted!


    "You said yes, that is."


    When the brain of the person was completely exploded, he heard the first word in this sentence.


    '' ~''


    After half a second, the dark red meat was unable to fall in the ground, completely can''t see the situation, I don''t know if you are preparing to make dumplings.


    Just as the Sai Bo is ready to use the hottest to completely burn the flesh and blood mixture, the meat lying on the ground suddenly disappears.


    "Ok?!"


    Looking back, I only see that the full person is intact, there is hundreds of meters away, and the only difference from the previous one is that the left hand does not have a rift on the ring.


    ''Where is this monster? ''


    Heart has a little staring at the show of the show in front, and the full adults secretly glanced at the ring fingers in his hand and become confident again.


    The stronger each other, the more happy!


    '' ~! ''


    I took the palm of the palm, and the corner of the big man evacuated the radians, and didn''t have her praise: "Your ability is very good, it is really good."


    "But the next second is mine!"


    The voice just fell, the ten rings on both hands were flashing.


    Next moment, Sai Bo only felt a borderless airfulness.


    As if the whole world will be used as an enemy, no matter where you escape, you have hid this special force lock.


    See this, Sai Bocera gaves up the resistance, let the power come on himself.


    "Ok?!"


    Open super vision, observe the energy level of the opposite side and his own life, show the colored colors on the face of Saibang, no choice to act rash: "Permission dog?"


    If he is good, the other party should use some kind of power to copy its ability ''to'' copy.


    "Permissions? Take a very appropriate."


    Feel the strength of the imagination in the body, the upsmanship of the big mouth can''t stop, and it is inevitable that there is some doubt, even after a while, "I don''t understand, you know this than the gods and powerful strength, why still Want to use an iron shell to hide yourself, put it as an ordinary person? "


    If it is said that the force in his body is a wonderful sea, after copying the other''s power to his hand, then it becomes a high hanging in nine days, and the ancient Yonghuang Daily.


    If he has this kind of power, it will rule the earth and enter the star.


    What is most satisfied in the real world is that his strength in real world is not enough to break the other party''s defense, the other person doesn''t know what is, choose hidden, not to take the real strength to deal with you, or you may even use the opportunity of the Fantasy ring. No, I will directly GG.


    "You don''t know about the real power."


    Shake your head, a frog in this well, and there is nothing to say.


    The light is the ancient and in the nursing home vacation, he does not necessarily have to grasp the battle, don''t buy the group of old clouds under the water, and the Earth, even the universe. Those super big .


    The earth is the core of the entire universe and even a diverse world. I don''t know how much big. I will pay attention to this. He is stupid will jump out as this bird, thank you for your trouble.

 395 Chapter 390, champion, cover!

    '' -! ''


    The two bundles of bundles thick blazing red columns from the obstacle of the smoke, with a thorn whispering, and raised straight to the black spot.


    Almost at the same time, a red-red column that was exactly the same, and took the initiative to find the ''opponent'' below, constantly in the half-air.


    The two bouquet of red red columns were deadlocked, but the surrounding number office buildings and ordinary people inside were suffered.


    The violent energy impact carrys unopened calories continue to explode from two beams, and the human and various items in the nearquult building will not hold the lead, and it has been roasting a pile of stackless coke.


    The building that can resist the seven earthquakes is also a wave of waves, and it will become a rocking under the continuous impact.


    ''Bang ~'' ''Bang ~'' Bang ~ ''...


    In the end, after the two light columns expanded at the same time, the overwhelming energy shock suddenly enhanced a level, insisted that in the eyes of the surrounding passers-by, she ranched countless desperate crying with the dust.


    Open super listening, listen to the whole city''s tragery, knowing that these are false, but Sai Bao is still very uncomfortable, and the syndrome is interrupted, and this is nothing, it is difficult to divide the victory.


    The shape is very flash, escaping the attacks of the next attack, Saibo comes to the ruins of the big piece below, and go to the middle-aged man who is slow to slowly lift the eyes: "You can still die again Times? "


    After winning the ability of Sai Bo, the two have already gorunted nearly ten minutes, and nearly 10,000 square kilometers of metropolis were directly destroyed.


    Although the power of Sai Bo is copied by ''authority'', the full man''s control and familiarity is too much than him, let alone Sai Bo also has a fighting structure designed for the star.


    At the beginning of the battle, even if there are ten rings, the full people still can''t lose their heads by Sai Bo, even twice, and then add two cracks on the ring.


    Wipe the blood of the mouth overflow, full of people are too good, and the void: "Kill you is enough."


    From the other party, it is unable to make the power. As time goes by, the full persons control the power and physical ability, still able to compete with Saibi.


    He firmly believes that it is more than a period of time, waiting for him to fully familiarize your new power, absolutely can help the opponent live.


    What is unfortunately, even if he successfully killed each other, he could not bring this power back to the reality.


    However, it is not harvest.


    Next, drag others with a ring into this world, he still retains the current strength, used to deal with new enemies, will definitely make the other party''s snacks.


    "It''s trouble."


    I said, Sai Bo is heavy, I''m going to spit out, seriously: "Then you will try this trick, see if you can copy it?"


    "What is any moving, although it is."


    The wolf of the body can''t cover the smile on the face.


    Just like he just said, the other party''s ability is very good, but the next second is his, the more the means and strength of this mysterious guy, the greater his gains.


    "as you wish."


    Sai Bo smiled: "Eternal!"


    Next moment, heaven and earth change, darkness.


    The full man looked up, and only the sunny sky was replaced by no night, only a bit of stars, constantly flashing, it seems to be ridiculed with him ignorance, fearless, no brain.


    ''Waiting for it? ! ''


    The full shock is shocked, and it is slightly designed to see the ''culprit'' of this, you want to ask the other party.


    But I found that the body of Saibo had disappeared without a trace, but his super sense did not find out when the other party had a sign of mobile.


    In this case, the full person can only look up again, turn the eyes to the night in the thrill.


    Big Bear Constellation, Bear Constellation, Carved Block, Cancer ...


    Countless far in the horizon, actually tens of thousands, even hundreds of stars outside the years, and gradually gathered in an unknown drag, gradually gathered ...


    The big day is the eye, time and space, the river, the star flows to it.


    A stations that occupy the whole starry sky, the shaping of the whole starry sky, silently watching it.


    Deadly staring at the horizontal body shape in the sky, the cold sweat is not from slipping from the full head of the full man, even if you flow into your eyes, you have not blind.


    ''When the group is in place, La Lie will rise from the sea, great Ksu Lu will wake up. ''


    The full adult does not help but think of a very famous sentence in a new mythology system.


    "How can you copy it?"


    Space tremor, familiar voice, like Thunder, fried in the ear.


    "No ... It''s impossible!"


    The full adult is shocked: "Who are you ?!"


    "A ordinary person."


    The weight shape, or it is the avatar of the universe.


    The left palm of the palm of the hand, the ten rings were flashing together.


    The full man is still not dead, and I want to struggle to see if I can copy the other party with the right to copy.


    If you can, he will make a good person in the heart.


    I didn''t expect it, reality, or illus, but gave him a cruel hit.


    '' - - ...''


    Flashing less than ten seconds, the light on the ring is quenching, accompanied by continuous embarrassment, one picking one is scattered into countless fragments.


    His permissions not only invalid, but also deprived!


    "Please give me a chance,"


    Lost the biggest relying, the people were all sick, and immediately raised their hands, and quickly ask for help: "I didn''t have to choose before, now I want to be a good person."


    Looking at the face below, there is a face of the ''Awei'' seventeen points, the Sai Bo poor does not hold back, hurry up: "Sorry, I am a superhero."


    Rotate, reach out of your palm and gently.


    Seeing the movement of Saibo, the full man just started some intake, waiting for him to see the growing lines, gradually exceeded his sight border, and finally replaced the fingers of the sky, the blood color on the face Instantly fice a dry two.


    In the face of this kind of attack, the full people can''t afford to rise at the other side of the opponent, the arms are in front of the body, and the body is in the bio-stricken, the body is rotated, and it is a residual shadow. Drill away.


    '' , silent, such as the breeze, there is no obstruction through a solid land, catching up the figure of the road.


    After a few seconds, the underlying city below the time has occurred in the same time, all the damage and the ranks of the first, those who have lost the battle between the Sai Bo and the full gods, and the blood is full of blood. .


    Only the people who have never existed from this world from this world from this world.

 396 Chapter 391 Superhero wants to be

    "The owner, just detected that there were unknown farms to break through the protection of the Rie Yang Battle, are you nothing?"


    Just opened your eyes, the ear of Alita was coming.


    "I am fine, Alta Tower."


    When the mold is like, the head is swayed, and the Saibo pointer turns: "How is the situation?"


    "You are fine."


    Alita sang a breath, with a sense of fullness, and the situation of the full adult: "Before you wake up 0.154 seconds, the other''s brain activity suddenly fell, and the patients who were brain died. ''The energy of'' is beginning to automatically dissipate, and it is expected to dissipate 58 hours. "


    Changes are too sudden, and their own owners and full people have been in the status of '''', so that they are like losing the soul.


    Although this is the excellent time to manipulate the Rieyang War, Alitta does not dare to have slightly moved, worried about accidents.


    Plus the strength confidence in Saibo, I believe that their own owners will definitely crack the means of adults and achieve the final victory.


    So I didn''t do any excessive actions, but I have been aiming to prevent accidents and surveillance.


    "It turned out that it was dead in it, and it will be dead outside. We can''t choose to pull me into the world."


    I nodded, and the Saibo glanced a full of men''s left hand. He said that the crack rings were said: "This killer can be really strong enough, but immediately is mine."


    If you are not yourself, don''t talk about Ni, even if you change to the god and the green giant, you are dragging into the virtual world by the full man, and it is estimated that there is no life.


    There is no way, in the virtual world, the strength of the full adult has barely across the fatellite threshold, but also control some of the rights of the world, not only can copy the ability of others, but also n-life, extremely difficult.


    Unfortunately, the full man met himself.


    This virtual world is the brain of themselves as a ''hardware'' server, the magical ring is a repeater, and the memory is built into basic elements.


    Leaving the campus, on the way to the taxi, Saibo discovered many of the world''s unhaneousness.


    For example, it is 15 years, but a 11-year-old milk tea shop is close to the dairy tea shop in 17 years.


    From the moment of watching that virtual world essence, Sai Bo has begun to break the journey.


    Using yourself comparable to the brain of the quantum computer, forcibly invading the ''basic code'' of the Unreal world, there is no way to successfully control some of the permissions of the Unreal world.


    And over time, more and more permissions fall into the Habo.


    If the full person is 1% of the special authority of this strange world with a ring, the Saibo is the remaining 99%.


    Finally, I broke the firewall of the ring, and the permissions of the whole world were controlled in the hands, and even the existence of a pseudo ¡¤ monomer coscetal level, a trick will be full of people.


    '' -! ''


    The sword light flashed, and a big head was quickly rolling, and stopped in the black warfare.


    After confirming the full adult and the brain death, Saibo avoids the night''s dreams, directly to the body, one of the priests.


    Immediately, the nanomaterial of the left hand is automatically condensed out of the black circle box of the slap size, and the right hand in the right hand is handled, and the ten ring in the hands in the hands of the body. Take it down, store it into the circle box.


    The four meniscoids are popped from the back of the Rieyang War, and the corpse and heads of the adults have released the orange laser. The skilled gifts have been given a free '' gray'' business.


    It is not too cautious to have a lot of monsters who have poor deep, and how cautious are cautious.


    When I came to lying on the three people, Saibo would unconscious Tony and Red Star side, and asked the Qinghe Shi: "How? Can you go?"


    "What happened?"


    The sword passengers are slightly squatted, then ask: "How is the full person to kill him?"


    In his eyes, after the full man used the killing of the Dragon, the two did not move, it seems to be asleep.


    Until 10 minutes, the unlicensed allies suddenly ''awaken'', and easily knew that the full adults still in the state of faint.


    "His hanging is not strong, so it will die."


    Sai Bo didn''t speak.


    ''hang? Is it the hanging? ''


    I glanced over the circle of the other party, the sword passengers did not continue to ask, and more embarrassed to fight the lectures.


    If it is not the other party, they must now have become a full shape, what is the bike.


    "You can act in your own, I will send them back to the fighter."


    See the swordsman who trembled from the ground, and Sai Bo turned and walked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The overgrown of the people, but also a Langqian, Wulaba."


    After sending Tony and Red Star back to the Condor Fortuna, Saibo opened the speed mode, under the cooperation of Alita, staged a bloody tour.


    Anyone is tattooed to help the sign, no matter whether it is a ''black name'' of the criminal evil, it is directly on the beginning of the limbs.


    As for the Aidata detected, there was a person who came back and was sent directly to the express train to hell.


    ..................


    "you''re awake?"


    "Sai Bo."


    Looking at the front of the past, the handsome face, Tony sat up from the recycled cradle, Chang Shu: "Win ..."


    Since he appeared in an innocent, the ending of the full adults did not speak themselves.


    "The full man is very serene."


    Looking at the little sorrow, Sai Bo half joked and half-truth: "You owe me again."


    Tony touched the nose: "Reassure, you will return you sooner or later."


    "Yes, when I collect the information of the adult, I found a thing, I hesitate to tell you."


    Sai Bo seems to have suddenly remembered what, deliberately hang Tony''s appetite, serious.


    "Speaking half, chrysanthemum set of electric drill."


    Seeing the other party''s dignified expression, Tony knew that things were not simple, it is very big likely to be nothing to him, but strong curiosity is not allowed to be dumb: "Say."


    "If you want to know, you have to promise me a condition."


    Sai Bo said seriously.


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Superhero wants to be expensive, don''t fight against the nest."


    "watt?"


    I heard this inexplicable request, Tony is a face.

 397 Chapter 392 Contradiction

    In the spacious, bright room, a black hair black pants, the gerbera of the half-length man is close to the god, sitting on the leg, the muscle outlined body surface has a faint golden light from time to time.


    After about 100 times, Jin Guang gradually converges, and the man sitting is also open his eyes.


    Time is , is a big man from Ulaanba, has passed for two weeks.


    When the big man was killed, it was cleaned up to help the farewell, and Saibo found a secret room in the bottom of the full bedroom.


    Regrettably, after some search, there is not much thing that can enter his eyes in the secret room. Only one cover is yellow, written by Xiao Yan, a branch of punctuation, and the ancient books that have not mentioned it slightly.


    This ancient book is a "Dragon Impact Gold" cheat from the Mingqi Temple by ten years ago.


    After coming back, Saibo swept the flying aircraft of Buddhism. After a variety of professional terms, he began to practice, and successfully cultivated the so-called real gas.


    What is the most unexpected, it is a good thing to be unexpected in the martial arts.


    It took less than two weeks. In less than ten hours, it broke through the "real gas", which was the realm of the swordsman.


    Unfortunately, this power is temporarily ignored by his strength growth.


    According to him, even if the trifling to the highest level of the topic described, ''Jin Jun is not bad'', the increase of his strength may also be like that, talking to no.


    However, you can cover your true ability in our usual, or as a backup means to prevent yourself in one day''s ability to fail, becoming an ordinary person.


    "The master, after seven hours of rescue, Steven Strangic doctor has been out of danger, and wakes up half an hour ago."


    After seeing his own owner withdrawing the cultivation, after returning, the voice of Alita immediately sounded in the room and reported the intelligence you just got.


    "Continue to pay attention to his movement, don''t do extra things."


    Look at the short children in front of it, Saibo is calm.


    For this ancient successor, the future of the Supreme Master, Sai Bo has always focused on the movement of the other party and prepared for the future.


    But there is no meeting with the other party, or interferes with the opponent''s life trajectory, so that eight-unit will bring the dissatisfaction of the female baldness.


    If it is written by the other party, you will be careful before the eye, it will not pay.


    "Yes."


    Alita is confused: "Master, I don''t understand, why do you pay attention to such an ordinary surgeon?"


    Extremely picking up, there is an inexplicable smile on Saibo face: "Ordinary?"


    "Even if he is the largest number of famous, technology in New York, but in front of our strong technology, there is still no way to the witch doctor of the primitive society."


    Once again, the details of Strangchi will be browsed again, and the in the eyes of Alita has been confused again.


    She did not find out what this Strangic is there, all evidence shows that the other party is indeed an ordinary person.


    "Do you believe in fate?"


    Sai Bo smiled and asked.


    "Do not believe."


    Alita answers very fruitful: "The essence of this world is quantified, no one can determine what will happen next."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it."


    I nodded, Sai Bo''s answer to Alita is very satisfied, it is the artificial smart girl who is taught, and the worldview is very positive. It is not easy to be easily flicked in some gods.


    "But some existence can enlarge the probability of one thing to achieve your own purpose."


    Staring at the middle-aged man wearing white coat, Sai Bo said: "He is the unlucky egg, or it is a lucky one."


    "Who is he stared?"


    "There is a lot of female bald head."


    Ancient Master? "


    She still remembers that when I discuss Hope in Utopia, the other party used this tone to mention the ''female bald''.


    "Yes."


    Got the other party''s confirmation, Alita was silent, and suddenly asked: "Can you predict the future?"


    She first suspects that the owner is likely to have a predictive future ability, otherwise, why do you submit a list, let yourself pay attention to what Strangchi, Peter Parker, and a general person such as Squark.


    After a just dialogue, she almost certainly certainly guess.


    However, the other party''s answer is some of her expectations.


    "Of course I can''t."


    Shake your head, Saibo replied: "I just know some intelligence than you."


    He is very self-known, knowing that he is just a certain prophet, and it is an ordinary traveler. It does not have a future ability, but it will not insert a green onion in the nose - imaging (phase).


    In addition, there is a butterfly that you and the variant, the world line has an offset, and the ghost knows what will become like.


    Didn''t explain why you know so much, Saibo took the initiative to move the topic: "How is Tony and Steve? Is there a signs of decisions?"


    Since Strangic is already in a car accident, then the days of the ancient burden is getting closer and closer, and some information revealed in advance, but it is a matter of traveler. It must not be said.


    I know that my owner doesn''t want to say more. Alita has not been entangled, and the old man is reported: "Before the week, after the Pakistan Barnes entered the hospital, Mr. Stark closed himself in the experiment. In the room, there is no, and there is no signs of Mr. Pakphi. "


    "Mr. Steve also temporarily stopped the mission, guards Mr. Pakphin in the hospital, and many times to find Mr. Stark, want to resolve misunderstandings, ease the relationship between the two, but unfortunately."


    "What is this.


    I nodded, and I started to have all possible future in the Saibo brain.


    After solving adults, after helping the Ni, Sai Bo will tell the truth of Howard Stark ''car accident''.


    There are videos and various materials from the nine-head snake to the road as a proof, Tony


    Going back to the Avengers Building, waiting for Pakistan and Steve as a sorcerer, then confirming that this is the fact, pressing the anger in the heart, anger, and adds a box directly.


    I know that I have lost it, and Paki hasn''t chosen my hand. I am hitting myself a serious injury. It is the evil return of the evil delegation to the time of the Snake Control.


    Sai Bo chooses to take the initiative to pick up this matter, naturally there is your own consideration.

 398 Chapter 393

    At first, the controller was taken from the Baji brain, helping him to restore himself, and send it to Steve.


    Sai Bo has been waiting for the two people to frank, and will tell Tony when they are forced to kill Howard Stark.


    I didn''t expect that more than a year, I have been in 2016, and the other party is actually moving.


    It seems that it is ready to install and have a dumb.


    Others don''t know, can I still know if the sir sir is.


    If you have been dragging, this thing is late to use someone else to use, provoke the Civil War of the Avengers.


    Breaking this matter in advance, leave a few people in a calm thinking, ease the relationship, and cause this ahead of the ''civil war''.


    The more accumulated more than contradictions, and it is better to help the fire, and the fire will come out together.


    To know that "Double Link 3" plot, the destroyed director and his hand will easily defeat the heroes, win several unlimited gems, and "the May 3" Retini and the US team leader ruptured, the Avengers alliance is unable to divide Contact.


    If the Avengers are complete, although the results may not change, at least to add a lot of hindrance to the influence, maybe I can directly kill the black and sorrowful four will be directly to the two gems.


    First eliminate this problem, as for the concept of two people in Tony and Steve, he will find a way to solve, or press it.


    Before the big threat to the tyrants, the Avengers cannot be cross-ended as a sign of human forces.


    After making hundreds of possible plans, Sai Bo returned to God, and he looked at Alta Road: "Do you want to promote the" Super Hero Registration Act "?"


    If Pakistan is the firefighting of ''civil war'', the "Super Hero Registration Act" is the main reason for the construction of Tony and Steve''s representatives representatives.


    Sai Bo had to prevent it.


    "Their members have already watched the support of many parliamentars and the Pentagon of the Pentagon, according to the big data analysis, for about half a year, the other party can get enough support to pass this proposal in the two hospitals."


    Alita made a gesture of cutting your neck: "Don''t need me ..."


    ''~''


    A slap in the top of the short child, Saibu is full of black lines: "Can be resistant! Since there is no problem, you can''t solve the problem, add the question of the problem" this trick? "


    "This is not all you teach ..."


    I glanced at myself, Alita spitted the tongue, and the same back with color.


    "Thank you."


    The Sai Bo face is still very thick than the city wall. It will care about this level of ferry. Just when he didn''t hear the meaning of the other party, he took this praise: "Don''t take the beam clown, continue Monitor their movements. "


    Although the "Super Hero Registration Act" of this group of fly camps is the direct cause of ''civil war'', the root cause is the concept of Tony and Steve.


    This is not as early as two years ago, that is, the Olympic event period is reflected.


    In the year, the alliance was built, and it was usually taken under the God Shield Bureau. Most of the action tasks were arranged by blacklogen, the contradiction between Tony and Steve was not obvious.


    After the goddess, the Avengers were independent, and there was no contradiction between the blacklogen and the contradiction between the two, the contradiction between the two people, Tony and Steve.


    Olympics is one of this unreasonable embodiment.


    As for a deeper reason ...


    In fact, as the contradiction between the variants in the same year, ordinary people were the fear of the ''supervulndant'' of these farms that had far exceeding their strength, and worried that the other party used this forces to snatch their own survival, social resources. Plus some ambient push boos, all of them caused everything.


    If you don''t solve these two points, even if you have been car accidents, you are committed, this contradiction will break out later.


    '' ~ ~ ~''


    Just said in Saibo''s plan, when I recorded the case, a low knockout sound suddenly sounded.


    ''Ding--''


    Reach your hand, the door lock is automatically opened.


    Wearing a blue-colored long-windd garrley, the neck hangs the Lona pushed the door to push the door, and look at the boyfriend who is wearing clothes: "We are ready, Saibo, when?"


    "All waiting for you for more than an hour."


    I have organized the right hand of the collar and Sai Bo, kissed the opposite of the white tenderness with Thunder. "However, this time is really worth, you dress up than the last party It is still beautiful. "


    It was too busy for a few days ago. In order to make up for the loss of two women in Lona and Wangda, he deliberately selected a good weather, took out the time to prepare two people to go to the Central Park to go to the Central Park, carry a wild.


    Although now in the cold winter, New York has only 4 degrees Celsius, the central park is only yellowing, no ''Qing'' gives people, but it is difficult to get together, is it a focus?


    "really?"


    Lona smiled slightly.


    "Of course, when did I defrace you?"


    Haven''t finished it, Saibo lips greet a soft soft.


    After a breathing, Sai Bo looked at a short child of a good baby next to a good baby, and a brow one pick: "Alita, things are ready?"


    "Ready, all in the garage, you can move on the bus."


    I nodded, and there was a touch of smile on Saibo: "Then you will move those things to the car first, we will leave immediately."


    "Yes."


    I have a blame, and the owner of the Alita is awkward. It is unfortunately, and the regret is not the original: ''I know that it is not here when the light bulb. ''


    Then, the room is silently exited, and the warehouse will be reported to the car.


    No way, the toolman is so poor.


    Lona is somewhat in mind: "Is this good to Alita?"


    In this room, the other party is the best woman with her, giving him a lot of help on weekdays.


    If Alta is a woman.


    "Reassure, two, three hundred pounds of things, for her, take a dish."


    Don''t care about Sai Bo, I know that my little family''s loyalty will not be shaken because of this little thing.


    Rotary, pulled Lona, came out of the meditation room, came to the living room, see the little witch who is making two wooden baskets.


    "Wanda, what is it inside?"


    Sai Bo is curious.


    "Part of the lunch at noon."


    Smiling, there are two small dimples on the face, and Wangda is proud to raise the basket in the hands: "I do my hand, how, expect?"


    Sai Bo deliberately lowered the voice, whispered: "My gastric bag is hungry and is ruthless."


    "When did you do?"


    Lona is somewhat surprised.


    "When you dress up."


    "amount."


    Lona''s mouth smoked, and the dumbs were speechless.


    "Okay, let''s go, it''s ten o''clock."


    Sai Bo strive, helping his girlfriend to resolve embarrassment, and then go outside the door.

 399 Chapter 394 of the landlord

    Central Park is located in the center of Manhattan, surrounded by a skyscraper, which is the largest landscape winning in New York City. It has attractions such as zoo, theater, fountains, etc., which can attract more than 10 million tourists. go sightseeing.


    Although the average temperature is only a few degrees, the average temperature is still crowded, and today''s Central Park is still moving.


    Winter warm sun across a 5 million kilometers away, put your glory on the lawn of only the laid-leaved leaves, providing warmth for the above people.


    The southwest corner of the lawn, a picnic cloth between red and white, two women and one male three sitting on a wild restaurant, holding a poker card in his hand, and there is a sound from time to time.


    "Grab the landlord!"


    "double!"


    "Super double!"


    Looking at a little Lona, and a smileful little witch, Saibo did not rush to turn the landlord.


    ''7J Xiao Wang''


    "Ready to accept punishment, haha."


    Laughing, Sai Bo quickly puts the three chapter cards.


    Although the three chapters show that it is not very good to open, but the card in Saibo is again suitable, after grab, you can join a dress and add a company and Wang, as long as the two Zhang single, he will win this!


    "A 5."


    "2!"


    Manda extends, a shot, a black peach 2 appeared on the desktop.


    Thinking for a while, Sai Bo gave up hard work: "You."


    He did not believe, the little girl witch seventeen cards can second.


    The US Emperor is not popular ''landlord'' this kind of gameplay, mostly with bridge, Texas poker, after all, is the world''s largest capital empire, there is still a lot of landlord '', Under normal circumstances, no one is willing to mock themselves, play this game.


    However, Lona and Wangda are not a stupid person. Sai Bo will explain the rules. After playing a few games, the two quickly got up, and the level is not low, it can be used as a flat hand.


    Of course, this is a sominner to put the sea, no exception of super vision and super brain.


    "aircraft!"


    Looking at the aircraft on the desktop''s ''10jqk'', Sai Bo caught into silence.


    Then, decisive throwing two ghosts: "Wang fry!"


    I glanced at the four cards left in the loving hand, Saibo decorated a jade of 9 to A.


    "Ah, I won!"


    I took four three three, and the watercolor pen next to Wangda took the body, and I came to someone''s face: "Don''t move, I will draw a good look at the angel."


    As a person who does not share the sky with gambling poison, Sai Bo naturally does not take the initiative to bring two female gambling, but with the face graffiti, no more than three centimeters of lines are chips, the bottom is doubled, the length of the line It can also double.


    Among the three people, there is a colorful pattern on Lona and Saibo, lines, have become a big flower face, only Wanda''s face is a two net, did not leave any lines.


    "Do you sneak your ability to use your own ability, Wanda, why is it so good every luck?"


    Looking at a seventeen playing cards in his hand, Lona mouth smoked, examining this small three of his hands and feet.


    I don''t know why, although I won, she has an inexplicable unique.


    However, the movement in your hand did not stop, picking up a blue watercolor pen, and the little witch is put on his own boyfriend''s face.


    "I have not used it without using it."


    After painting the last wings, Wanda looked at Luolna painted on the face, rushed to the heart of the heart, turned the brunette man who turned his eyes to the front: "I have always been better, otherwise it is also Will not meet you .... "


    ''Gure -''


    Not far, an aluminum trash can suddenly appear a depression.


    Take out the phone, the ''defeat dog in front of the premises, and Luologa presses the shutter on the screen.


    '' ~''


    After the uglocked book with a great ''commemorative'' meaning, Sai Bo raised his hand to see the time, suggested: "Amount, twelve o''clock, we need to start preparing for lunch."


    I touched my own veteted small belly, Lona agrees with this proposal: "It''s time to let you see the real barbecue technology."


    I haven''t been immersed in the card. Now I stopped, and a strong hunger is coming from the abdomen.


    I don''t know why, after taking the vessel purified medication '', her appetite is getting bigger a day, hungry is faster.


    The only thing that made her is pleased, although the amount of food is increased quickly, but the body is still maintained, even more and better.


    Take a special wipe paper, hand it to your own girlfriend, Sai Bo is different: "Do you still burn?"


    After he was back from the small alley, this guy had the greatest, and did not expect that there would be a burn with this difficult job.


    "What? Can you see me?"


    I took my boyfriend''s shoulder, Luo Na was very dissatisfied: "Today, I have to see my craft!"


    "Which, which is."


    Sai Bo did not dare to admit that he thought in his heart, smiled: "I just surprised, I didn''t expect you to make so many art, I look forward to your performance."


    Rotary, the words turn, look at the two wood baskets next to the wild meal: "Wanda, what did you prepare today?"


    "secret."


    Small smile, Wangda chose to keep confidential, ready to give two people a surprise: "Waiting for you, you will know."


    To the kitchen, Lorna will definitely be much more than the little witch.


    After all, the two hobbies of the other side are watching drama and kitchen, often in the villa to make some food to make some food.


    "Ok."


    Shricking, Sai Bo is preparing to go to the grill, the pupil is slightly shrinking.


    A butterfly type kite suddenly falls from the sky, and the back of the small witch is smashed.


    Reallorate, hold the claw, and the Saibo arm brought a residual shadow and steadily caught the kite.


    "what happened?"


    Take the food to the grill to discover the changes of this side, concerned.


    "The kite fell."


    When Sai Bo had just returned, he stopped a rush foot of '''' came from behind him.


    Turned, I saw a man and a woman, two ten years old, and the child ran over.


    "I am very sorry, I didn''t hurt you, my brother, my sister?"


    Not waiting for the Saibo, the little girl with the linen hair actively apologized.


    I took a kite from the Saibang, bending the waist, returning the original owner, and Wangda smashed the long hair of the little witch, soft voice: "Nothing, children, but, you should be careful next time, hurt Others are not good. "


    Looking at the male and one child in front of him, she couldn''t help but think of the childhood time in the park with Pirlo when she was in Sokvia.

 400 Chapter 395

    After returning the kite to the other party, Wangda grabbed two sugar from his pocket, handed it to this brother: "Come, sister, please eat sugar."


    "Wow! Rainbow Tang, I like this favorite!"


    The little boy has been busy to pick up the candy from the hands of Wanda: "Thank you sister!"


    When Wanda and two children conversed, the middle-aged caucasian man who didn''t have a high body, face-shaped, and a flat-headed middle-aged man seemed to find this situation, and a woman who took a linen hair. I walked quickly.


    Seeing the young man of the black hair next to her children, Xiaoping''s eyes were slightly smashed, and he was vigilant.


    Many times saved my life in the battlefield to tell him that the other party is not simple, absolutely abundant threats their lives!


    "Hello, Frank Castel."


    After blocking his wife behind, Frank took the initiation of his right hand.


    "Sai Bo Zodo Cott, I am very glad to meet you, Mr. Kassel."


    The reach out of the palm and the other side held a grip, and Sai Bo turned his attention to the woman around him.


    "This is my wife Maria."


    Refers to the woman next to him, but also the two children who are talking to the little witch behind the horses. Frank took the initiative to introduce: "That is my daughter Li, and son John."


    "Your Mom is coming."


    Reminding the little witch, Liques put the rainbow sugar into the pocket, turned and turned to the flat man, hugged his arms and kept swaying, begging: "Dad is more, can put our home The picnic fabric moved, let me play with the sister. "


    In just a short time, she has been mixed with Manda.


    "Fine."


    After the wife''s consent, Frank decisively nodded: "I will move things."


    Seeing, Sai Bo also took the initiative to extend the hand: "I also come to help."


    There are not many things in Frank, only a picnic cloth and two wooden baskets with lunch and sundries.


    Have a picnic cloth, lift a wooden basket, Frank looks next to the brunette man with a wooden basket, Tested: "Look at Mr. Saibo is so young, is it a student?"


    "I graduated three years ago, now I am waiting for a business at home, I am old."


    Sai Bo replied.


    He did not have official work.


    "amount¡­¡­"


    Seeing the other party''s thick look, Frank''s corner smoked, and he didn''t wait for him, he heard the other party to continue.


    "No way, the life of rich people is so simple, no, and boring."


    "Cott ..."


    Frank was shocked, what happened, "Isn''t you, Cott?"


    "If you are talking about Cott, it shouldn''t be wrong."


    In addition to the Central Park, the tall architecture of the Handi chicken in many high-rise buildings is flat.


    "I can''t think of Mr. Saibo is the mysterious heir of Cott Group."


    Frank shakes his head and does not continue to ask.


    In less than five minutes, the two returned to the picnic, sitting on the legs and chatted.


    In a laughter, the time slowly passed.


    Suddenly, a natural and smoked fragrance came together.


    Sai Bo turned his head, I saw a female girl positively with a random model filled with grilled strings and meat. "Hard work."


    "Everyone is trying to taste my craft."


    Sound, Lona turned his gaze to their own boyfriend, which contains three-point expectation, three points, and triple self-confidence.


    Pick up a piece of meat and tasted it. Saibo lick his fingers, and stunned: "This is the best barbecue that I have eaten!"


    "I hate and play too exaggerated."


    I got my own boyfriend, and the corner of Lona was slightly lifted, and the mouth is not a way.


    She knows that her cooking is limited, it is impossible to compare with the chef, although he heard his boyfriend is very fake, but delicate is still very happy.


    "this is?"


    Looking at the beautiful woman who suddenly broke into, Mary''s eyes flauntted.


    My girlfriend, Lona. "


    I heard the words, Maria stayed in a moment, turned to see the little witch who was playing the floral game next to him, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Is the young people so open now, two boats of the big foot?


    Sai Bo is mainly busy, copying the ten rings of the people.


    It seems to be aware of his own dispropolism. Mather''s glimpse of Lonna is on the green finger, and quickly told the topic: "Lona, where is this , is it really beautiful?"


    "Amount, this."


    Meizi also kissed the ring in his hand, Lona showed: "Sai Bo sent me, I don''t know."


    Feel the eyes of your girlfriend, Sai Bo explained: "A friend sent me, next time I saw him, I would help you, Maria."


    This ring is of course not someone to send him, but he is manufactured by himself.


    For a few days ago, he has been busy to crack the ten rings of adults.


    Although all successful cracked, they know their working principle, but they only reproduce six.


    Dark ring that can make a light neighborhood requires a special dark matter that is beginning to start as a core. It is said that this stuff is still rare than infinite gem. Sai Bo is no longer hoped.


    The ring of the ice also requires a special asteroid core as a raw material. Although there is a clue, it has not been collected.


    Dreamfi needs a brain of a different creature as the core, but the creature of Saiblian does not know, directly selects to give up.


    The ring is still good, but the production is extremely time consuming, and it takes about the time of the two months to create the first.


    The most critical is that although this ten items have long like a ring, it is actually not a ring, but an energy core of a spaceship.


    According to the information collected by the Peaceful Lovers Club, this ten rings actually from a high crystalline called Anmovsk civilization.


    According to the rumors of the Star, this Mo Mo Wansk civilization is a civilization that is almost rank and the Sogoulin '', and a crazy scientist breaks the restriction, and has developed a cruise no fearful mother-in-law level, that is,'' To the plug-level ''battone.


    However, I don''t know which one has a problem. This news took out directly, thus attracted the Thunder strike of the Kerie Empire, and a senior civilization destroyed.


    The six rings that will be reproduced will be improved. After the combination into a ring, Sai Bo will give it a birthday gift to Lona.


    "This."


    Maria sighed with a pity.


    This ring looks very gorgeous, but she will see that this thing is not made of gold and other famous metals, and there is no diamond above, only a few very plastic ''gems'', it is not very expensive.


    She still wants her husband to send himself one, I didn''t expect


    Wen said, Frank, who is silent, not from the heart.


    After understanding the true identity of this brunette man, he knew that he would take all the savings and could not afford to give the other party''s ring.

 401 written request for leave

The stomach disease is , please leave a day

 402 Chapter 396 Each offenders are forcing physical fitness.

    "Come to taste the Sakuvian beef soup, honey cake, fisherman''s soup ..., and Salo."


    It took out more than ten cuisine from the two wooden baskets, and Wangda gently pressed at the bottom of the special plastic storage box, and the heating device inside the box was automatically operated.


    She is prepared is some specialties on Sakovia.


    "Wow!"


    Looking at the dazzling cuisine on a picnic cloth, the little girl Li is cheering, and the light is light: "Sister, are these delicious, are you doing? It is very powerful!"


    Maria also took out the lunch prepared from the wood basket, sandwiches, burgers, mousse cake ... all the foods that are very common here.


    Compared with the lunch prepared by Wanda, it is indeed a lot of cold.


    "I like it more."


    Wangda smiled and happy.


    "I haven''t tasted Socovia''s food, I will start it."


    Following the disposable tableware for everyone, Sai Bo took the lead in playing the fork, and a disguised product was in the past.


    He didn''t taste the food on Eastern Europe. This time the little witch personally kissed her own hometown, he could not be polite.


    "I play eight points, full of five points."


    Since the taste, Saibo brow is constantly challenging, and the color of the face is getting more and more strong, and the decisive gives his score: "Personally like it."


    How do you say, in fact, the overall taste of these Eastern European dishes is salty, he is not too much, or I feel that Sichuan and Lu cuisine are Wang Dao.


    However, who is going to see people who are cooking.


    "really?"


    Wangda greets the eyes of the other party, can''t live in the mouth: "I will give you more points."


    "The taste is good, it is a bit salty."


    As a competitor, Lorna is not so many ways, and the heart is rapidly given.


    "I think the Wanda craft is very good, more than me."


    Looking at the children who are drinking in the sea, after Mary after eating a honey cake, I am sorry to continue to eat, with a praise, curious: "Wangda is not a US Emperor?"


    "Well, I am from Socovia."


    Manda slightly nodded.


    I heard this place name, Frank''s eyes flashed in a strange: "The Sodovia destroyed two years ago?"


    Frank ... "


    Twelve the soft meat that twirled his husband''s waist, Maria apologized: "Sorry, mention your sad thing."


    "It''s nothing."


    Although Wanda said that it is not concerned, but the smile on his face is light.


    For everything that Sobvia suffers, whether she is in the hands of Tony Stark''s brain, indirectly promoting the Olympics, killed thousands of compatriots, or it attracts the Wan magnetic king to deskvia This thing is in the capital.


    She is still very interested in my heart now, with a very strong sense of guilty.


    After the salary of the Konat Group, 95% of the NASE will be donated to Sakuvia''s disaster reconstruction organizations and other charitable organizations to make up for the embarrassment of their hearts.


    It lives for so long, Saib, certainly knows that the heart of the small witch is in the heart of the small witch, and the Lu Lu is not paying attention to the opponent''s palm comfort: "It''s not your fault."


    Looking at the round face of the face, I looked at the green and big sister next to it, Xiao John''s side of the juice, took a small short-legged quick step to his mother, quietly like the way: "Mom, why My brother can have two girlfriends, you are not educating me saying that men can only have a girlfriend? "


    Although the sound is very small, the three people who are in Saibo are gainful, and the problem of the little boy is in the ear.


    Lonna brows wrinkled, looking back, his eyes continued to make up on his boyfriend and his body, but did not find any abnormalities.


    In the palm of the palm, the little witch face rose directly to two red dizziness, directly put it in dumb.


    "Amount, Little John He ..."


    Seeing the two women''s so obvious reaction, Mary knows that the other party may have heard their own whispers, once again, it is very embarrassed, and whichever it is in a glance.


    I just want to say something, a group of rapid passengers suddenly broke into.


    Above the marble treasure, suddenly broke into four black and blue, five speeds maintained at 70 cars.


    Four of four black SUVs are like mad dogs, and they are closely blue jeep, and they don''t care about the pedestrians in the road.


    ''! ''


    After observing the goal through the rearview mirror, the jeep driver bites his teeth, stepped down the brakes, and then slammed, directly put a black SUV into the artificial fountain pool next to it.


    ''squeak--! ''


    After this car, the blue jeep also lost the control, hit the stone carving on the roadside, accidentally turned off.


    See the shape, the five wearing black jackets, the neck pattern is unknown, the face of the fierce big man is born, directly abandoning the car and escaping.


    The remaining three black SUVs have never had a shack of shacks, a blackhead cover, the black dress of various firearms, from the door, no first time to check your companion injury, directly to escape Five big men split.


    ''Da da da--! '''' -! ''...


    For a while, the gunshots rose, crying in four.


    What is speech that Sai Bo is that these unknown gunmen seem to be a master of ten human strokes, nearly 100 bullets, and there is no mission.


    Five big men are not weak in people, and the slips of the firearms in the hands are empty, and they can not hurt any enemies.


    Looking at the gangsters who are getting closer to their own, Frank is in an urgent time.


    As a gun master, he knows the killing of the guns in the gangster, and any bullet may take the lives of his family.


    Helpless, today coming out, he only brought a military dagger to prevent body, and did not bring other firearms at all.


    No, I don''t dare to make any counterattack, I am afraid that I will attract the firepower of the gangster and accidentally hurt my wife and children.


    It is a pity that you will not be, you are more afraid, what he is getting more.


    I don''t know if it is a coincidence, and the five chased guns are actually turned to him.


    "Fork! Hurry!"


    Look at the left, right, I can''t find any bunker on this lawn that is very suitable for a picnic, Frank said, and hit it on the ground.


    In order to reduce cross-sectional area to prevent errors from being injured.


    "Ok?"


    Five big men and rear of the stretching, the black gangsters, Saibo brows, soft: "Lona."


    "understand."


    Lonna responded, the right hand finger fingertips lit up.

 403 Chapter 397

    It is also strange, the gangsters of the masters of the human strokes were pursued to the Sai Bo, and suddenly changed, and each avatar became a gunler.


    The bullets of the shot have no virtual hair, and the whole to Sai Bo and two women and Frank are greeted.


    ''puff! puff! puff! ... ''


    Fortunately, when these bullets were halfway, they were distributed in the intangible field in the surrounding space to change the direction, falling on the soft grass, and issued a burst.


    "Ok?!"


    The eyes of the anger were flashing, and Frank couldn''t help but turn their attention to the three people who were still calm.


    He has already judged from the mouth of the black gangster''s gangster, and the other party is absolutely rushing to himself. The five guys in front of them are only a scorpion!


    I thought I had to die under this carefully planned attack. I didn''t expect that I didn''t know why I had a bullet who made my honeycomb. I changed the direction in the middle of the way, and I avoided a few people perfect.


    My family knows that they are home, Frank knows that one of them is absolutely no ability to do this.


    Among the scenes, only the three people who have been sophisticated have motivated, which may also have the ability to do this.


    Their Identifier Group''s successor will then think of everything.


    After all, how many black technology have been hidden in the big company of this high-tech type.


    It is not right, according to the plan. After the plan, the target is all dead after the intention, why is it not injured?


    You know, the group of actors behind them is not a mixer of the street gang, but the elite soldiers of the fidelity special forces, each gun law is like a god, and it is difficult to have in 50 meters.


    I know that there may be an accident, the leader in the five people, a bald big man took out a military hand from the waist, giving the teammates, after a eye, the thumbs were proficient to open the loop, and the Frank family A bit.


    Rotary, immediately change the forward direction, flew toward the side.


    "5, 4, 3, 2, 1, um?!"


    When I ran out of ten meters, after the heart was in the heart, I still didn''t hear the explosion, and the bald head was surprised and slammed.


    I saw a unparalleled black war armor, I didn''t know when I appeared on the lawn, the right palm litted light blue light, and thundered him. The thunderstorm stabilized in the palm.


    "Mahkak!"


    When I saw this black armor''s first, the bald head gave a sound directly, and I didn''t hesitate to turn away.


    He is not a black gang mixed that is ignorant, knowing that these outer skeleton armor have more metamorphosis, and there is no top hard fight.


    '' -! ''


    Looking down at the eyes splash splash, black armor instantly turned into a blue-black, and two black gangsters were passed.


    '' ~! '''' ~! '''' ~! ''...


    Then, with a series of sulf and bright red, ten black gangsters, except for a leader, there are more than one chest, and a triangular hole that can see the rear view.


    At the same time, the five darts thrown out of the air have a few beautiful arcs in the air. When I arrived in front of the five big men in the road, I have a death kiss with their neck.


    After solving all the gunners, the black armor grabbed the head collar that was scared to the crotch, directly from the sky, disappeared.


    At this time, the hair thundered from the black war armor fell on the lawn, and rolled into the grounds of the positive water in the ground, and shocked him to sweat.


    "Reassuring, internal trust has been destroyed."


    I kicked the hand and thundered it, and Saibo explained.


    Wanda and Lona two women were busy in the past, they will be full of dirt, scared tears, two children, and quickly comfort.


    "Thank you, I owe you a life."


    Standing up the body, staring at the handsome man of this black hair, Frank language is very serious.


    I have to this to this part. I can''t understand what is going on.


    "Small things, don''t care."


    In the heart, Sai Bo didn''t put this in my heart, and I immediately turned, and I am here: "Right, you should see it, this is not an ordinary gang hatred, but you are coming."


    As early as the five car paths straight to them, Alitata came to show the police. Sai Bo quietly Mi Mi put the Lieyang War to the side to prevent in case.


    He won''t think that this group is rushing to himself and Lona, a little witch.


    If it is aimed at this assassination, Alitta has passed big data, detecting the other party''s actions, advances in advance, and slamming the behind-the-scenes.


    The fact is like a Sai Bo, the other party does not rushing him.


    However, the development of things still gave him a ''surprise'', although the other party was not rushing by him, but it was a Frank family who had lunches with him ...


    Under the coincidence, he still failed to escape the fate of this carefully planned attack.


    The purpose of the other party, realized that the danger was in the first time, and the first time launched the Rieyang Battleman, handed it over to Alta Title, and cooked this group of rapid passengers.


    I heard the words, Frank was watching, frowned to think about it, and walked to the body of several black gangsters, unlocking the mask on their face, and carefully gotting the two eyes, suppressing the anger of the heart, uncertainty: "There is a roughly guess, but it is still not sure."


    "What is this.


    I nodded, and Sai Bo said softly: "Alita."


    "understand."


    After dozen seconds, I looked at the information from the glasses. The Saibi head was picking, accidentally looked at this temperament of this temperament. Middle-aged man.


    Frank Caste, the former US Navy Marine Corps, experienced a number of battlefields, the mission has never been lost, and it is said that a mustbe is killed by him to lead the secret squad.


    In the information, it is the most concerned that this guy is actually the potential of the top ten agents in the blacklogen.


    You must know that in the original God of Shield, there is only three people, and both of the black widow and eagle eyes have only been evaluated by nine.


    According to Alita analysis, 88.88% of the scene after the attack ''cooking'' may be his original head, Billy Russell, and the arrival of the boss''s boss Akli.


    Looking at the two women who have a distressed color, Saibo deeply took a breath, pressed the impulse of the black kneading behind the scene (not going to the water), Shen Sheng: "Send a safe, confidential mailbox, Send you a few messages for free. "


    Since it is a man approved by Nick Furre, after a sufficient information, these '''' should be difficult?

 404 Chapter 398, Mount

    "The owner, one person on your special attention is coming to our base door, and I want to see you."


    On the next day, Sai Bo is doing an experiment in the base. Attempts can be found to look for other materials to replace the core ''dark matter'' of the Diablo, Alitta''s prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    Although it was unpubated to solve the enemy yesterday, he left a bloody lawn and more than a dozen dead bodies to carry out half of the green soup.


    After the late police officers returned to NYPD, the Saibo and Frank family have returned to each home with the help of the Comers Group''s lawyers team.


    Let go of the instruments in your hand, the Sai Fang is constant, and it is light: "Who?"


    "Mr. Wade Wilson."


    Sai Bo: (¡¥ ¡¥;)


    "How is this guy who is distracted than the dog peer?"


    ..................


    Before several minutes, a yellow taxi '' -'' stopped in the entrance of the Cotane Group, one left, a mess, a mess, the young man, the man, rely on it again. The fare of the AIIs used the pace of the six-pro, and he came to the closed door.


    "Hey, is anyone? Open the door."


    Looking at the monitoring probe next to this door, the young man took the metal iron door '''' , shouted: "I know you here, Xiao Jonathan!"


    After waiting for two minutes, I still see that I still pay myself, the young man quickly launched a few steps, smashed the palm, and then his legs, slammed forward.


    With the point of the door, it is easy to turn over, it is not a tall metal door, and it has come to the interior of the base court.


    ''DuangDuangduang! '''' DuangDuangduang! ''...


    Quickly came to a silver white metal door, force it to shoot it, look at the monitoring probe on the door, the middle-aged man does not agree: "Open the door, open the door!"


    "Your Cott Group has a book of fake medicine, there is a book opening!"


    "What''s wrong? I know that I have a medical accident, I deliberately don''t see you Wade Uncle ..."


    '' -''


    Just when Wade called his hifting, the closed metal door was opened without signs, and the Alpha team captain Wilson with two departments. The black face appeared at the door: "Wade, what do you come here! Looking for death ?!"


    "Hey, Jonathan neighborhood, how do you talk to your uncle Wade?"


    Seeing this familiar face, Wade is like a machine gun: "Don''t I forget that you have a long time, is it a uncle, I will help you change the diaper? The third grade, you seek uncle Take you to experience the wonderful place of women, now grow up, it is hard to mention the pants ... "


    "I didn''t expect you to be uncomfortable. I didn''t pay so soon. My careful liver was hurt by you. I have started vomiting blood, I need a big sister''s soft mind to comfort."


    The more said Wilson''s face is broken, and the whole person has reached the edge of the fast outbreak.


    This relatives on the booth, he really poured the mother''s mildew.


    Two subordinates see the nose, nose and mouth, oral view, and the black material of the boss, as if the wood people are general.


    "enough!"


    I know that I don''t stop the other party, I''m going to be destroyed in front of my hand, Wilson bite to teeth, a word aunt: "Wade Wilson, you want to think! Dry! What !!"


    "Of course, it is dry ... is wrong, I don''t feel funny to men."


    The cheeks who were filled with whene, Wade also wanted to continue to spray some trash, but heard two clear footsteps from the door, gaze.


    Wilson''s three people also found an abnormality, turned, and saw a handsome man in black black black with a short child.


    "Boss! Alitta Big Purchase, how come you?"


    Look at the Qing people, the Wilson body is shocked, and a drop of cold sweat is flowing from the 1st corner.


    "You are the incenser of the boss of Little Nonathan, the inheritors of Cotart Group, the inventors of cancer special medicine?"


    Wah is not allowed to ask if it is confirmed by the identity.


    "Where did you know the inventors of cancer special medicine?"


    Said, Sai Bo couldn''t help but take a look at the ark squad leader, so that he was soaked in the back of the back.


    "Leave me alone!"


    Although it is not always toned, Wade is still there, naturally, it will not sell his own good nephew, and the topic is transferred. "F ** CKING special small cow, you have to be Be responsible for!"


    Notice that the small gouters look at the strange eyes, Sai Bo language is not good: "Hey, feed! Wade Wilson, let words, what is" what I have to be responsible for you? "?"


    At the beginning, Jonathan Wilson, when investigating his interpersonal relationship, Sai Bo found the name of the fresh red glasses of ''Wade Wilson''.


    After confirming that the Jonathan''s Hall and Ryan Reynolds have seven. After eight points of interest, Sai Bo is inseparable, and the entanglement should be recruited as originally planned to recruit Jonathan Wilson.


    It is the so-called ''mop to the shock, like Lu Bu in the world''.


    Wade happened to be a shit of a shit, and it was not even.


    You must know that the anti-hero''s combat power is not good, but the disgusting people have a very hand, not only , but also often brain pumping, making some people who are unfavorable, the most critical is to kill us dead.


    If you want to select ''Mourner''s Best Pig Friends'', he and Xingjue are definitely a powerful compete for the champion.


    In the end, Sai Bo still chose to stay Wilson, as a secret of contacting Wade, to prevent the power of this neuropathy in the future.


    Although he is not willing to take the initiative to provoke each other, the ability of the dead service is still available.


    For example, it is very easy to use the cannon ash who is trying to detect an intelligence.


    In the future, I met anything unknown. The powerful enemies lost him, under the mouth of him, and the opponent will never let him down.


    Do you have any information?


    Let him have some unexpectedly, the other person actively found this base today, what did you want to do?


    "Your dog is not guaranteed, as long as you take your targeted medicine as described, you can completely treat cancer, guarantee no recurrence, and no side effects?"


    Talking about this topic, Wade scratches the, the heart is irritating: "Now that is more disgusting people in the smelly socks than Eger, it is recurring in the uncle Wade!"

 405 Chapter 399 Good news and bad news

    ''Is it a strangeness? ''


    This is the first idea generated by Sai Bo listening to Wade.


    If he remembers is right, the guy in the original movie is because after the advancement of cancer, after the pharmaceutical stone is not good, it has been fooled into an illegal body experiment, after a honey sauce, awakened the dead service.


    When he introduced the treatment of cancer special medicine, he did not consider that if cancer, Wade would not become a matter of ''Dead Servic'', just think about this beautiful world a little negligible contribution.


    In addition, in addition to the pyramid schemes and some health products companies, there is no company to march ''absolute'' in their own products, ''guarantee no longer ...'', ''zero side effect'' and so on.


    Otherwise, once the accident, the US Emperor''s court will definitely let the company can''t eat it, pay a hurt the bones.


    I heard Wade''s speech, Wilson didn''t know when to sweat.


    At the beginning of the trust of his mysterious boss, and the show in front of the ''big devil'' in this aspect.


    He guaranteed his own church, after taking the cancer special medicine produced by their company, absolutely medication to the disease, and guarantee no recurrence.


    The awareness of the abilities of yourself, and Sai Bo thought about everything, but did not investigate.


    Although Wilson''s strength is unlikely, he is absolutely nothing to say, following yourself for so many years, there is no hard work, he does not like to play workplace PUA, you will not be blamed because of this small matter.


    Rotating, open super vision, silently observing the situation in Wade.


    ''It turns out. ''


    The heart is in the heart, but I didn''t show any irritability on the Saibing. After the dressing was thought about, I was a lot of color: "Come with me, I want to see what happened to you,"


    I vote for my nephew to ask the eyes, I got the eyes of the other ''peace of mind'', Wade snorted with a small song, and farted.


    Take a dedicated elevator, through a guarded corridor, a group of people came into a biological laboratory.


    "Take the metal item on your body and lie it."


    Take the multiphase scanner around you, Saibo looks to the Wade, which is a face of the earth, and the road.


    "Big boss, what should you want to subvert the evil organization? This base is strict than a secret military base I have brought by I used, and these instruments are more than those of the black autumn iron cans. "


    I swept the high-efficient high-absorbing instrument around it, and Wade''s dog''s mouth was rare to spit out of the teeth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it according to my requirements, otherwise you can ask another high."


    Sai Bo threatened.


    "Oh."


    Wade is like a daughter-in-law, and it takes up the clothes and pants.


    "Wait, what are you doing?"


    Saibang''s head door black line, it is a little understanding of this neuropathy.


    Wade is a matter of course: "Checking does not need to undress? Or after the boss is worried, it will feel inferior?"


    "Don''t take off your clothes, hurry up!"


    "Yes, there is something to say, don''t be angry."


    Seeing the other party seems to be anger, Wade finally became honest for a few seconds, lying down the multi-phase scanner.


    However, didn''t wait for him quiet and Liao Wei, I feel that a strip-like sting is from the neck.


    "Hey ~ Big boss, what did you just do, is it to collect the genetic factor of Wade Uncle?"


    Pain, Wade turned to the side, only the cylindrical container with bright red liquid is slowly recovered to the inside of the instrument.


    "Collect blood and cell tissue for genetic testing."


    The competition is simple.


    ''drop''


    Immediately, after setting the test program, gently press the start button on the instrument.


    After a few minutes, browse the data on the smart panel, the more close wrinkles, the more close to the Physical situation of Wade is more close.


    I can''t wait to sit up from the scanner, staring at the brunette man in the front, Wade looks tense, ask: "Boss, how is my situation?"


    "Didn''t save, wait until you die, send guests."


    Sai Bo decisively sent a bianzhi three.


    "No? You are overcome the cancer and many unenamic super geniuses, will not even resolve a recurred cancer in the district?"


    I heard this arbitrarily, Wade is a big change, and the passage before the tone is changed. It has become energetic, and even the contest will be used by the law and sell: "I and Vannesha deliberately married in the second half of the year, Wei Wei The Germans have all, my ninety-year-old, my mother is looking forward to me, I can''t think about the way, can you think about it? "


    "Don''t you know what is going on?"


    "Isn''t it a cancer?"


    Seeing the other party''s serious appearance, Wade also has some increders.


    Shake your head, a bad interest from Sai Bo''s heart: "I have a good news and a bad news, what do you want to listen to first?"


    "Good news ...?"


    The Wade''s mouth pulled a stiff smile.


    "Hey, you can name this disease with your own name, leaving the traces of yourself in the history of human medicine."


    The face has a smile on the face, and Sai Bo pushes the glasses on the rhinar, ridiculous,


    "What is the good news of the egg fried rice!"


    Wade is horror, almost gives the other side a dog blood head.


    Although he is usually toned, it is not stupid.


    The other party''s meaning is obvious. The disease in his body is not said to be the first example in humans. It is definitely the first example found in the other party. It is rare to even the specific names, and the treatment method is not mentioned.


    "Crocess ..."


    "The bad news is that you are not cancer, but the systemic gene collapse."


    Without waiting for the other party, Sai Bo pulled the display, pointing to the body 3D image of the above, "" Your heart, right lung, the liver and kidney area have lesions, is slowly collapsed , Death. According to this speed, it is expected that after twenty-seven days, you will deplete the whole body, the physical death. "


    "People''s DNA is relatively very stable, although there is always a variety of effective, invalid mutations, and may even become cancer cells, but generally, it will never naturally happen. The gene collapses this kind of thing, otherwise people have long been extracted. "


    Feeling the opponent''s angry gaze, Sai Bo continued to explain, then asked: "What genetic transformation experiments have been taken before, or what other human experiment?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    It seems that this problem has evoked the long-awaited memory. Wade grabbed his cheeks and silently, and finally selected to tell his past.

 406 I have three provinces (free chapter)

    I haven''t been summarized for a long time, plus it right away to get 400 chapters, I will have a summary.


    The last summary seems to be the first phase end (Copy Continuous 2), and many of the rhythms that have also reacted to the book have some problems, it is a bit too too water, so I have some summary and explanation here, and I also welcome the book friends. Summary here.


    First, talk about the story of ''full of adults, this story is originally written in a small high-end story, but because there are too many things during the Spring Festival, often not in the state, so there is a vampire plot ''The same rhythm time and space problem.


    The fries looked back, and the plots of the people were actually used in the whole forty chapter! ! !


    The problem is mainly in the description of the two groups, and these two places account for about ten chapters.


    Originally, I would like to introduce this story to the God of the God and the Emperor Chart, and I didn''t expect to use too much ink in them, causing detailed misconduct, giving people a feeling of a plot.


    Pay attention to this problem in the future, try to reduce the unopened team of non-protagonist teams, use the Spring and Autumn Stylus, and use more use in Saibo.


    Try to control each small plot in 15 to 20 chapters in the future (that is, 3 to 40,000 words), the small high-end drama is controlled around thirty chapter.


    Then it is the plot of the previous magic world, this plot is actually mainly for the back ''strange doctor plot, and treats Native''s allies, and the martial arts of the destruction, the potential allies, and continue to dig two pits.


    In this book, ancient death, that is, "Singular Doctor" plot is an important boundary line, because the ancient one ''death'', some restrictions do not exist, can write more, more exciting This plot will probably come later in thirty chapters.


    Then it is the story of the ''elevated brothers and brothers and friends'', this paragraph has nothing to say, mainly in order to lead the power of the elevationality.


    Then then the ''Dragon Gald'' plot, these two paragraphs are actually very mediocre, mainly for a big event behind, that is, the "Thunder 4: Love and Thunder" that is not released.


    Finally, ''Evil Knight'' plot, mainly strengthening the return, there are two plots to be ''to this tool, need to lead him, and heaven and hell.


    --------


    If you have any suggestions, or you want to see something, you are welcome to say this chapter.

 407 Chapter 400 Wade Wilson

    "My name is Wade Winston Wilson. At the end of December 1963, I came to this egg world. On the day of my birth, the forest of Vancouver is in the same name in the whisper, Al ... Wade. From that moment, my hunter father firmly believes that in the future, I will have to become a justification, bring peace and peace for this chaotic world. "


    "From the date of birth, I assume that this age should not have a handsome and responsibility. In the eyes of the teacher, I am a kind of essence, it is easy to help, and strive to go to the model student. In my classmates, I am Handsome, honest and reliable, worthy of the wife and girl friends and leaders ... "


    Depressed, small eyes, finely broken Hu, low voice, Wade swallowed with clouds, spit fog, come to his own experience, and showing a mid-year uncle temperament that is sleepy in love.


    If you are not browsed for the details of the other party, Sai Bo may be trustworthy.


    Wilson also decided to dismantle the stage, and I was afraid that my boss was taken by his own very unreliable. "Shi, my father is not telling me like this, he remembers that you can take the class teacher within one year. I have to change three, and finally, I will directly attack the principal''s heart attack, enter the hospital.


    After you have separated from the first classmates in the class, I have never taken the second, and I have steadily sit and sit on the first three chairs in the class.


    In the class, it is also a type of man happiness. If it is not your fist enough, I have long ... "


    "To shut up!"


    I can''t help but I''m angry. Wade is very angry and angry: "I should not go out of the appointment at the beginning, I should play the game at home, let the old brother Give the wall! "


    "amount¡­¡­"


    I shrugged, Wilson no longer said.


    I looked with some swelling and polar, Saibo showed a clear impatient: "Okay, don''t say that your Chen Zhiji can break the grain, say a focus."


    Although it has been prepared in advance of this guy''s mouth, but I didn''t expect the other party''s words or unexpectedly.


    "Ok."


    I am afraid that the other party doesn''t give yourself, Wade looks, recalls: "After graduating from high school, because the universities of the University of Toronto have eyes, they refuse my application, leading to the lawyers of Wade, Wade adults I have to sign up for the army.


    Gold will shine.


    Later, because of the excellent ability of Wade and the fascinating appearance, he was visited by a human beast, recruiting a special squad that I forgot the name, and then with a big cat, a big dog two brothers, and several remembers The dragon set that is unclear name has become a teammate.


    Because of the superb empties and handsome appearance, Wade adults have been crowded by the group of guys, but with excellent business capabilities, it has become the captain of the squad. "


    "What is the relationship with the experiment you suffer?"


    Saibo knows.


    Although he has learned a lot of relevant information, many details need to be added.


    "Just like I just said, the small white face is a poultry. When we recruit us, it will be unhappy, regardless of a spare mouse called ''weapon X (Weaponx) plans."


    Recalling that this unbearable thing, Wade once again :: "After a period of observation, after we perfectly attached his request, this animal secretly sneaked the medicine, and the unpacking Wade The adults have dicked the past, and afterwards, he recalls his familiar means. The animals in the weekdays certainly did not use this trick and the little girl. "


    "The experiment was successful?"


    Wilson is so proudly.


    "Of course! Otherwise, can you now see your great uncle?"


    Wade is still worried about the things that I just reveal your old bottom, and the chance will be discriminated. "Intercourage, I am as stupid as your old man."


    "When Wade adult wakes up, I found that I have been fixed on a cold bench, and there are more than a dozen familiar faces next to them. They are members of the previous people who have crowded Wade. It is really a ''big reunion'' ending, isn''t it? "


    Self-ridicule, Wade Don''t ask questions, take the initiative to explain: "Don''t ask me what is the specific experimental content, lying, I only heard something in the mouth of the white coat, what is cultivated, Ai The class of Deman alloy is unknown. "


    "Well, Wade is worthy of the child, in the experiment of the mortality, and successfully lived.


    To know, after the animal is said to the animal, only three objects have survived, Wade is one of them, and is the only ordinary person in the triple. "


    Sai Bo is curious: "What is your ability?"


    "Super self-healing, transient, eyeballs Biu ~ Biu ~ laser, there are other unclear super powers."


    The double-handed index and the thumb are separated into a ninety degree. The brunette man who is right in front of the brunette, Wade Show: "Anyway, the variant gene that can be made into the body of Wade. "


    "Well, but the result of genetic testing shows that there is no trace of variants in your DNA."


    The test results are projected in the track display, and the Saibou is picking up, ask: "What happened later?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    The smoke, Wade face suddenly became excited: "After the success of the experiment, I didn''t expect that the dead bastard actually installed a machine in the neck of the Wade, controlled the body of the uncle.


    The most critical is that the guy actually causes the mentality of the handsome and appearance of the grandfather, and the person who gave the mouth of the uncle''s mouth. "


    "Wise choice, I want to do this now."


    Sai Bo said a hundred percent of Strik''s colonel, scared Wilson cold sweat.


    Working in the Cott Group for eight years, Wilson knows that this boss usually doesn''t like to koke.


    "When Wade Uncle woke up from the sleep, he has already played with the cat and dog brothers."


    Without ingredients of the opponent, Wade''s face on the face of the past "I recall the past" "" But how can they have nearly 100 kinds of super power, the opponent''s opponent, or Wade Uncle deliberately They have already made a dog meat hot pot and a charcoal roast cat. "

 408 Chapter 401, fourth wall

    "I hate! I blame the sinister of Wade Uncle Wade, and the underestraint."


    To put this, Wade immediately turned into a regret that Wade was kind to a horse, and the two bastards were great, and the Uncle Wade was very good, and a paw took Wade Uncle''s head to the head. Down.


    You know, we have two people who have lived! I have a clear position in the born, I didn''t think that the other party actually worn out clothes. "


    "I saw that my neck has no scars? It''s still hurting now!"


    Pull your collar, Wade refers to the skin full of black dresses, and the expression is exaggerated: "I heard that the old dog joined the Avengers before joining the Avengers. Next time, I will see this. British account, if there is still a next time. "


    The opposite side of the disperse, Cai Bo can''t help the Tao: "Wade, how long have you not take a shower? I only saw a thick-layer cell metabolite from your neck, without any scars."


    "I haven''t seen it, it is right!"


    Fully shot, Wade is a matter of course: "If this is not the case, how can the two basties think that even if the head of the Wade Uncle is kicked, still can''t succeed in Killing Wade Uncle!


    Take your own head to your neck, rely on your ability to heal, plus the controller installed in the back neck is also destroyed by the dog, and the uncle Wade will re-release freedom. "


    "This is what you disappeared for more than ten years, until my father died because of cancer, did not come back to participate in his funeral?"


    The first time I heard my unreliable Tangli mentioned the past, and Wilson had a bit of understanding, but there is still a bit of a little.


    "Isn''t it to compensate for you? You are all I pay!"


    I have a saying that Wade is patient and said: "After the head is picking up, the Wade''s mind is still messing up. It seems that the ten big men used Dicks to come in, and finally can only fade away. The military base, ran to the deep mountains and Lao Lin. "


    "Until I later, I suddenly felt that the white light was flashing, ''Duang'', the brain is clear."


    I made a gesture of analog explosion, Wade nursed: "Unfortunately, those who can make Wade Uncle''s Justice, maintaining the world peace, also disappeared, Wade Uncle also changed Cheng Wade Wade. "


    "What this ..."


    I nodded, Saibo silently, did not publish any view.


    After being integrated with nearly 100 kinds of variant genes by Shi Keke, Wade''s body may have problems, but with powerful self-healing, forcibly maintaining the battlefield of physical function, the only sequelae is neutral '' '', cannot thinkually think.


    On the day of Wade, it should be the last Wanda Route, saying that there is no such thing in the world, leading to 99% of the variant of the variant of the variant of the variety in the world disappeared.


    The ability of the other party''s artificial variety should have also been evoked from the root cause of great effort.


    However, Saibo did not inform the Trike''s intention of this shit.


    After the other party learns the truth, I will pay for the little witch. What should I do if I have to be responsible for the other party?


    Sai Bo believes that this guy doesn''t know what is as shameful. The face has long been still harder than Euddan alloy, and it is absolutely able to make a small witch, ask the other party to compensate his losses, or threaten it, ask yourself to help I have to collash this genetics on him.


    The little witch is really sticky by this dog skin, and there is an unexpected to bring it, and he can cry without a place.


    "I have already finished the story asks, and the big boss can you help the treatment of my disease?"


    Waiting for one, I still didn''t see the other side, and Wade gave birth to a lot of feelings. Try: "I am only 18 years old and 422 months, the most beautiful young year in life, I don''t want to die."


    "Hey ~ I have said, I haven''t saved, wait until you die."


    I was inexplicably laughed, and the Sai Bo stared, said that love is Mo I.


    "Then what did you just let me say so much?"


    Wen Yan, Wade is a face.


    I finally realized that I can''t keep up with others'' thinking.


    Sai Bo solid rumors: "I just feel curious, I want to hear your story."


    Although I have seen the "dead waiters" and "dead waiters 2", I have a certain understanding of the first monk, but in this world of MCU, the ghost knows that the dead waiter who knows the other party and what they know. What is different?


    Still stable, be careful.


    "Watsukik! The boss really didn''t joking?"


    Even if a heart has already sorted to the bottom of the valley, Wade still makes the final attempt.


    Pull out from the pocket, shot on the scanner next to the stains, and the arrogance of the scanner is straight. "This is my whole savings, there is a 15,000 knife!


    As long as you cure my disease, these are yours! "


    In his world view, there is no business in the world, only the problem that is not in place.


    "Tenhanqi? You wait."


    The Sai Bowei took a pick, and it was disappeared with a bank card that was unknown. After the festival of Wade, he must let Wilson will replace this laboratory outside the laboratory. Disinfection, cleaning three times!


    Rotary, reach out, in the surrounding person, the eyes, slowly patted it.


    ''~'' ''~'' ''~'' '' ~'' ''~''


    After a shot, Sai Bo stopped the action.


    Wade, the rest of the two people asked about questions in my heart: "What does you mean by the little ghost?"


    The arms crossed in the chest, Sai Bo smiled slightly: "Okay, fifteen thousand knives have been in hand."


    Wade: o ( §Õ ) !


    He knows that the other party is very rich, but I didn''t expect the other party to be so rich!


    I only used it for five seconds and earned the savings of his ten years. This damn world!


    Inner roaring, Wade is more fast than the book, no longer charming: "I really didn''t have to discuss, little ghost?"


    "Don''t I understand it?"


    Sai Bo swayed from Wilson, indicating: "I don''t like to repeat the third time, Wilson, send guests."


    "Yes!"


    Then, the first time to receive the command, the two Alpha team members who guarded guards came in, preparing to escort Wade with the captain.


    "Humph!"


    Cold snoring, Wade is walking.


    "You may go to the mercenary bar that you often go, I can meet the miracle."


    When the other party came to the door, Saibo suddenly he suddenly remembered what, reminded: "If the gene collapse is cured, remember to sell the treatment method, I have 15 million US dollars."


    When the opponent''s back is completely disappeared, there will only be the Alita in the laboratory, the Saibo has gradually become deep, whisper: "The fourth wall ..."


    With the ability of Sai Bo, although it takes a hand and feet, the gene collapse does not have any problems for him.


    The reason why didn''t help Wade to solve this trouble, because I am worried about the birth of ''Dead servant'', the birth of a guy who breaks the fourth wall.


    After all, the ability to break the fourth wall is hot.


    If you can seek this ability, he does not have to become the ''sustaining superman'' (Note 1) of the Ganwei version, and make an option.


    --------


    Note 1: Supreme Small Superman (SBP) comes from the Earth-Prime, where superheroes in superherigants and other comics are fictional roles.


    It is one of all normal superman, the strength of strength, is also the most famous bear child in DC comics.


    In the latest big event "Death Metal", a boxing of multi-level vertices, or even half-steps of the universal level of mad bats.


    PS: I haven''t exploded nearly two months (smashing face), so ... tomorrow is more.

 409 Chapter 402 Scene Invitation

    Time to go, I came to March, and I was getting closer and closer to the ancient burden.


    Or before the storm is coming, or the anti-dispatch consciously prepared is not enough, or the ancient don''t want to be in the last period of his office, this time the whole world is calm.


    During this time, Saibo did not go out to do things, always stayed at home, and carry out daily research.


    Wanta has recently been a lot of mood, because his brother ''leather legs'' this guy, this guy, somehow, the princess crystal, the crystal of the exoticity, got it, the love is playing hot, every day, after daily training, people I haven''t shadowed, and even missed the actual jealousy days of the first stage.


    ''~''


    When Saibo is low, the god of the gods is busy before the test bench, the basement elevator door suddenly opened, from the inside out of a green-haired girl.


    After walking to the brunette man, Luolna hugged his boyfriend, picked up the feet, and licking it on the left of the man in the arms, soft voice: "Sai Bo, what is it busy?"


    "According to the experimental data dedicated by Eva, it is possible to study the possibility of normal action in the quantum field."


    Let go of the instrument in your hand, remove the multi-functional sunglasses wearing in the nose, and the Sai Bo turned to his own girlfriend, and kissed the brittle lips of the dark purple: "Is there anything?"


    According to reason, the other party should learn today''s homework in the self-learning room, and will not come here.


    After a while, Lona directly opened the door: "I want to go to the Utopia."


    In front of his boyfriend, she rarely passed the time.


    Utopia? "


    This answer is a little unexpected, curious: "How do you suddenly think about it?"


    "Some people have sent news that that person is dangerous, I want to see my last side."


    I have a slight slight slight slightly.


    "Decided, really to see the old guy?"


    Wen said, open super vision to the west, Sai Bowei, one pick, the heart is dark, ''Sure, this''.


    That person is naturally a father of Lona, one of the variant leaders - Eric Lanhel, which is the famous universal magnetic king.


    Last time I was defeated by Sai Bo, this scene was left by his good friends, and I have gone to the old age life of ''no shy.


    I have repeatedly mentioned that I want to see Luoa, and the result is refused by Lona.


    Because, in this biology, it will be abandoned, and it is impossible to say that there is no resentment in Lona.


    "I have a few questions to ask him."


    Lonna cold channel.


    "This, I understand."


    Hold your own girlfriend, the cold palm, Sai Bo nodded.


    ..................


    Perhaps, knowing that Sai Bo and today ''protagonist'' Lona is coming, the Phi Bi, the Big Bird San Sisters, the Sophie has already waited on the Pingping of the X Academy.


    A few minutes later, a silver gray melon seedset aircraft drops from the sky, bringing a light body, landing in two sisters.


    "I haven''t seen Saibo for a long time, and Miss Lona." X2


    See a man who came out from the silver black aircraft, two sisters greeted with voice.


    "Good morning, Sophie, Philipbee."


    The Saibang has a smile, and the two will say hello from left to right.


    "You recognize it again."


    "It''s none."


    Two sisters have turned over white: "What is your resolution?"


    After their two people know that after the college, they took the initiative to put forward the request for front pick-up, and they were deliberately got rid of a variety of two people.


    "secret."


    Sai Bo lied his right eye and laughed.


    "Hey, don''t want to say it." X2


    The cold snorted, and the two had a mouthful.


    Inspired, Philipbee turned his eyes to the green-haired girl next to the brunette. "Miss Lona, please come with me, the guy has been waiting for it."


    "Then I have passed first, Sai Bo."


    Wen said, Lonna looked at the man next to him, tightly held by the opponent in the hand.


    "Well, rest assured, no matter what you make, I support you."


    It seems to have seen the hearts of their own girlfriend, and Sai Bo took the initiative to comfort.


    ..................


    After the boyfriend, Lonna came to the leader of the college in front of the college.


    '' ~''


    I knocked on the door, and I have passed a full sound in not a long time.


    "Please come."


    After the allowable, Lonna directly pushed the door, Philipbee left at the door, no longer travel.


    In the small courtyard of flowers and green, a white casual hair, full of glory, the old people who are in the air are in the middle of the air, and the old age aerobics that Lona has never seen before, there is no one. The appearance of the dead.


    "This is what you said into the cream, there is not much time?"


    Seeing the other side of the dragon and live tigers, Lonna left a word, turned to the head, did not take a little hesitation.


    She is really stupid, really.


    Otherwise, why do you believe this slag man who has given away a woman?


    The other party''s so-called ''sick paste is actually cheated here for it.


    The only thing that Lonna is unexpected, and the group of people will choose to help their top ten enemies and join us to fool her.


    "Lona, etc."


    When I saw it, I Rick was calm before, and I quickly stopped.


    After waiting for two seconds, I found that the other party still didn''t stop the footsteps, the scene people didn''t stand the gas, and after two or three steps jumped to the green and haired girls, Shen Sheng said: "You will only escape, even face the fathers of my father." Is there no courage? My daughter. "


    "Daughter, huh?"


    I heard this title, Lona''s figure, a clear laugh, no attention to ridicule: "I remember that someone who was in person with someone, even the other ''reborn'' will be refused to put it later. After that, I have to kill each other at a country. "


    In the face of the ridicule of the green and teenage girls, Eric is not angry, but in the eyes, it flashed a smeared in his eyes.


    Anyway, as long as the other party has the desire to exchange, then everything will be talked.


    He is the most worrying that the other party discovered his lies, and he went directly and did not give him any opportunity to open.


    Looking at the back of the girl, Eric''s eyes gradually became soft, cache the iron: "You are not the same."


    "I am not the same?"


    Lonna brows picks up, but there is no intention to turn around.


    It seems that as long as it does not speak, it will immediately take the right foot to take this small court.

 410 Chapter 403, the conversation between the father and women

    "Yes, you are not the same."


    Eric repeated his voice again, defending his own ''father''s filial piety'' behavior: "You are still not born, I don''t know how the situation in the situation, slightly inadvertent, variants Undiscovered.


    Under the case, I can only choose to start with it. I didn''t expect that the traitor of Wanda did not choose to help her compatriots, but also "


    "Oh, my mother is also an ordinary person, isn''t you ready to kill her?"


    The interpretation of the scene is not enough, Lona is cold and a smile, and asked a delivery: "At that time, I might still in her belly. Are you still planning me?"


    Life around Sai Bo, I have been studying for a few years, she is not a little girl who doesn''t understand the original, can''t be so easy to fool these old foxes.


    For such a woman who is about Lologna, the face is in his memory, and Eric is ready, shaking his head: "No, she is not ordinary people, the same variants, only Like most compatriots, Mandida that was crazy will be able to apply the ability. "


    As an extreme racist, Eric is not interested in ordinary women, just like human beings.


    "Then why do you want to abandon her?"


    Lona willow eye is vertical and void.


    This question is not only to ask her mother, but also asked her own.


    Eric also saw this, but did not choose a front answer, but silent.


    It''s hard to really put "because your mother and the ordinary person, said in my eyes, there is no difference between my eyes, there is no difference in the mother''s orangutan?


    As long as he dares to say this true reason, the other party will definitely turn it, and the two will never turn around.


    "And you just said wrong, I have a little bit of Whan Da, we are all deepened by some evil people."


    Seeing the other side, I don''t want to be sound. The more I want to be too angry: "In addition to our two, who knows how many children are abandoned by you?"


    Erek''s eyes, whispered: "I didn''t know your existence, otherwise I would never let Susanna left me."


    "Ha ha."


    Cold laugh, Lona explained a word to his father''s father.


    She learned from Alta, and the other side except for her and Wanda, there are several possible children.


    Moreover, the first place in the heart is always the future of the variant family, but a childhood.


    If the sacrifice she can exchange the new race of the variant, the other party will never hesitate to give up ourselves, even personally shot her sacrifice, and then squeeze out two tears afterwards.


    "I know that you are the ''Slag male'' in your young population, how many children are not clear."


    Through a short exchange, I know that my young daughter is not as good as most people, Eric decisively changed the conversation routine, and the big side admit that she is the fact that she is a slag man.


    "But you are the most unique one in them, the only child inherited my ability."


    Extending the palm, I don''t know when I have turned the body of the green-haired girl who has turned through the body. Eric deliberately reduced his ability to control the magnetic field. The palm begins to make a peaceful man: "There is always one day my life will arrive. The end point, and you will be killed in the king! "


    "Plus the prophecy''s variants save the world is your boyfriend''s sister, with this layer of relationship, you can join hands to join hands to create a beautiful future of variants."


    "Is this what you find me?"


    Lona is a cold: "Not only do you pay attention, but also Hop''s attention?"


    She knows how much her boyfriend has attached great importance to the sister who is less decentralized.


    If the other person knows this guy in the idea of ??playing his brother, it is estimated that the sun will not see tomorrow.


    "I just stated a fact."


    It is not possible to shake his head, and Eric''s eyes flashed in the eyes: "The world is yours, but it is our own young people."


    After all the times of his and Charles two are over.


    Rotary, the words turn: "Right, are you living with the woman now?"


    "how?"


    Lonna brows wrinkled, do not understand what the other party mentioned in Wanda.


    "I heard that the other party and your little boyfriend is not clear."


    Talking about this topic, Lona finally lost his calm, roaring: "There is no need to manage between us!"


    "Hey, you don''t want your own boyfriend to be shared by another woman? Don''t want the future because her woman is separated from each other?"


    I am smiling, Eric does not hide the intention of ourselves killing people: "My child, listen to me, I will cut the threat early, otherwise you will regret it in the future.


    This kind of slag man is thinking, what ghost idea, I know, but I have learned, after all, I was this kind of person. "


    "I! Say! Over! We don''t have to manage things!"


    Lona is a word, and the void: "This is your true purpose of you this time, pick me to kill Wangda?"


    If you have learned that the other''s boyfriend knows that the other party is not only the attention of his sister, but it still doesn''t forget the little witch ''. This old guy is absolutely alive, but today the sun is falling.


    "Of course not, this is just a matter of hand."


    Shricking, Eric from Oh, I took out a half of the dark red disc of a half-slap, and the controlled it slowly floats to the green-haired girl: "Call you is mainly to see how good my daughter is. Now I am very happy, I am very satisfied.


    By the way, you will send you a gift that I carefully built, make up for the loss of you for your loss for so many years. "


    "Don''t reject it first."


    Lona just opened his mouth, Eric was reached out to stop her words, face, and the tone showed that I have never been serious: "Your little boyfriend is very strong, it is strong to defeat the strongest State I! Although I don''t know what he used, Charles also eliminates my memory. "


    "He stronger, the more happy, that is, the man in my look!"


    Lonna knows that there are many secrets of Saibo, but it is not intended to be more important: "Do you want to provoke my relationship with Saibi?"


    "It''s not that I combat you, if the other party meets trouble, with your current strength, it is almost impossible to help each other, it is difficult to become a difficult."


    Eric refers to the disc floating in the two people, the truth is true: "So, I tailored this equipment for you."

 411 Chapter 404 actual warrant (first, ask monthly ticket)

    Silence a few minutes, Lona finally chose to put the mysterious disc in front of him, throwing two down, reluctantly: "This does not mean that I have forgive you, forget you to abandon my mother."


    "I see."


    See the gift of the other party to receive the gift, the angle of the Eric''s mouth, patiently explained the function of this device: "This is how I use Edman alloy, it is extremely difficult to damage, enter your magnetic field, This disc will stretch into a head ring, which is able to enhance your ability to control the magnetic field and make a small amplitude to the magnetic field generated by your body.


    If necessary, you can choose to start with your ability to set the special ''button'' inside, you can temporarily borrow my magnetic field. "


    Last Sakovia hurriedly saw that he found that his daughter was stronger than him in the abundance of magnetic field control and related knowledge reserves, so that he was surprised.


    The only thing that made him feel slightly disappointed is that the ability of the other party has not reached his expectations, even more than him of the same age.


    Otherwise, he will not deliberately create this equipment to give each other.


    "Is there anything? Sai Bo is still waiting for me."


    Reaching out, don''t smashing, taking the benefits of this fathers, her attitude is no longer as cold as before, slightly soft.


    "If you have any questions about your ability, or if you are bullied by your little boyfriend, welcome to me."


    Eric did not retain more, took out a clear father of a clear and old father, but he didn''t send you away. Charles planted the soul in my mind, I can''t leave this yard. "


    ..................


    During the speech of Lonna and Wankan, Saibo also entered the department building in the college building. After learning from her mouth, they have been in charge of each other. The drill room walked.


    The fluid is made of metal shop, spacious, bright hall, more than ten twenty young men and women are divided into two rows, and they are unilaterally standing straight, respectfully listening to the teacher''s training.


    "... this task is the last actual task before you graduated, you can use this task as a final exam before graduation, this is related to your future to join the X-war."


    Looking at the male and female students under the stage, Oro Luo''s heart is mixed.


    At the beginning, she rescued from a black helper in Egypt from Egypt, and received a few people in the Geni-Teenager College. At that time, the number of students had broken through thousands, from the first grade of primary school to high school, each There are nearly 100 students in the year.


    After several major changes, there is no fresh variety of blood injection, this year, the last session of this year, and the number of students in the number of students have also graduated, and the significance of the X Academy will also disappear.


    Maybe in the past few years, the X war police will be dissolved?


    Thinking of the desperate future, Oro Luo couldn''t help but have a feeling of bitterness, but did not show it in front of the students: "The precautions I have said before everyone remembered?"


    "Remember!" XN


    The student responded to the unison.


    '' ~ ~ ~''


    The voice has not been completely dissipated, and the doorbell suddenly sounded.


    Press the button on the podium, a small screen appears in the center, observed the appearance of the people through the monitoring probe installed outside the door, Oro Luo could not help but go to the lecture of the red-haired girl in the ink green uniform. Body.


    ''watt? Is it discovered? ''


    Feel the eyes of the podium, the eyes of Hopwalk immediately, and the corner of his mouth pulled out a stiff smile: "Teacher, what do I do?"


    "Is your brother not to come to you today?"


    "No, you have to come to Tuesday ..."


    When I replied to half, Hop suddenly reacted, and the face rose a surprise smile.


    Leave a blush blue black mist in the original place, the girl''s figure disappears,


    "Sai Bo, why are you coming today!"


    Seeing this familiar brunette man in front of him, Hope has a big hug.


    ,,


    Of course, he will not say that he is specially accompanied by Lona to Utopia, and it is only by the way.


    "Hey ~ I don''t believe it."


    Lake the embrace, Hop shows Yan Xiao: "But it doesn''t matter, you can come well."


    "Small Hope is the most sensible."


    After boasting the other party, the Sai Bo pointer turned: "Right, do you have practical training today?"


    In fact, he has always been unsatisfactory for the X Academy, and half a course is a professor how to develop capabilities, and how to properly use your ability in battle, I always feel that this group of guys will pay too much attention to the competition of students.


    In the view of Saibo, the school should look like a school, should be based on professor knowledge, put the students'' physical and mental health and three-view construction, rather than treating them as a weapon.


    It is good to have his guidance in weekdays. Hop is not in the long, becoming a very racist who is cheap and Skott, and the cultural level is also barely, not to give Cotane.


    "Not a practical training."


    Stretching a barren body, Hop hip hop: "We are ready to implement the last actual task before graduation, just gave us a specific action plan in the classroom, and our actions."


    Sai Bo cares: "What mission?"


    "The previous period has received reports, and a guy of bad egg variants have sneaked with ordinary people to carry out human experiments. It has caused very bad influences to our variety of people. So Scott President decided to put the birk badge. Catch back to Utopia and solve those innocent ordinary people. "


    Although the teacher needs to keep your task, Hop doesn''t think this kind of thing is necessary to conceal your old brother.


    "So, Alta Tower."


    I nodded, Sai Bo commanded Alita, half-jokes, said: "Then you must pay attention to safety, after all, our small Hope is the legendary variant savior!"


    "Know, know."


    Hope did not think about this: "There are two teachers bring teams, plus my strength, only we are , don''t have anyone else."


    "Then you are going back to the classroom, let''s prepare, let''s talk again after completing the task."


    "Speaking calculations, be sure to wait for me to come back."


    Hopyi missed a sentence, once again launched, instantly disappeared.


    After Hop returned to the classroom, Saibo''s face was cold, and he went to the schoolmaster room inside the teaching building.


    --------


    PS: Originally, I was going to be exploded yesterday. As a result, my friend was called when I was sleeping, and I said that I have to eat birthday ...

 412 Chapter 405, Xingshi, (Second, ask for a monthly ticket)

    X College President, in addition to the stormy women who are being class, the worst X-war police are gathered together and negotiate what.


    "C?te works, this action is to see you. Once you find a real enemy, or what emergency, you must send us to the battlefield in the first time to ensure the safety of students."


    Scott is ignorant, and the specific task in this action is assigned: "Steel, this task is brought by you, the warhead is helped, and must always keep the highest level, once the enemy jumps out, Send signal immediately. "


    "I still don''t agree with this action, the risk is too big."


    Looking at the tactical board, the electric lock face is as cold and faint.


    "I think this is good, we all don''t know how many enemies have peek in the dark, ready to kill our hopes."


    As a military division of the current X-war, Angel Allen Cool Analysis: "If it is better to lead to a part of the enemy, destroy some of their lives, waiting for them to prepare, combined with the Thunder''s trend, we absolutely Can''t stop. "


    "I certainly understand this truth, but ..."


    '' ~''


    The electric lock still wants to argue two, the closed alloy door suddenly opened, and a voice full of angry sounds.


    "I stayed in Utopia, you are like this."


    The person is not arriving, the sound has arrived.


    Looking at the brunette man in the door, the X battles in the house are all changing, and the eyes are dodge, do not dare to look at each other.


    "What happened? I dare not talk?"


    Looking at the harmonious uniform in the house, there is a big ''x'' male and female in the chest. Sai Bi will not play.


    Under the protection of ourselves and George, Rowling, Hope is still relatively simple, not considering so much.


    However, Saibo has heard that his sister said that there is a practical task today. When the other party explains the specific action, he completely understands the significance of the representation behind this task.


    In the case of a variety of victims, it is also arranged to go out to perform a critical task, and only one teacher and a teaching team with a teacher and a teaching team graduated.


    When Sai Bo used to heel, it can guess that this group of bastards is definitely preparing to make Hope as a bait, used to ''fishing''.


    "we¡­¡­"


    The Phantom Cat Katie just wanted to speak two sentences, and was interrupted by Sai Bo: "Do you want to say ''? We are good?


    Save it! If you lie to a child, don''t take it out in front of me.


    "We are really for her."


    Scott really didn''t let Saibo disappointed, and I knew that it was old Wenqing: "Only hello-like hinders can only refine the strength of creating paradise.


    As a variety of people save the world, Hop''s future is not very unfair, it is impossible to stay in our Utopia, or under your protection, she will face their own destiny.


    This action is not only to lure a group of enemies, cleaning them in advance, more is to cultivate Hop''s actual combat capabilities to prepare for the future mobility. "


    "Oh, will it also quote Tagore''s classic?"


    Cold laugh, Sai Bo''s explanation of Scott dismissive: "Professor Charles knows that you do this?"


    Regardless of the initial heart of the other party, I have a good time, I still change the fact that Hop is a bait.


    He must represent himself and the entire Cotat, showing the distinctive attitude of ''Hop Security First''.


    Otherwise, who knows this group of guys will not be inch, and will become a plus Hap.


    After all, the world is the least lack of self-righteous people, I like to play the name of "for you", do some things to take private interests.


    "Because some reasons, professors have left Utopia, now I have said it here."


    For this issue, Scott is very unhappy.


    He inherited the X Police Captain, the position of the variant leader was approaching for ten years, whether it is a compatriots inside the Utopia, encountering something that can''t be solved or what major decisions, people think of people still think Professor Charles, very Someone takes the positive eye to see his name leader.


    "You decide?"


    The guys who have just use Scott, Saibo have never had any feelings, shake their mouths: "I think your fist is not hard, and I have to count."


    He can also guess the reason why the old bald head is again.


    It is probably not to let some of the people to detect his traces, cutting the biggest threats in this variants, and then the remaining variants.


    "What do you mean?"


    I saw that my man was ridiculed with such a ridicule, and Emma, ??who had been silent, finally couldn''t stand, drink it.


    "I mean is obvious, just simply do not believe that your strength is enough to protect Hop''s safety."


    Sai Bo solid rumors, let''s talk directly: "Sentinel special service, Yanbao, you can never disappoint me in disappointment."


    He does not believe that this group ''is the power of the'' X war.


    Only two cooperation, whether it is offensive sentinel service, or to the fashion, this group of X-war police people have encountered a meeting, if he is, it is likely to be in the enemy.


    Lost old bald head and Qin Gub, Rogan and Beast Hank also have been taken away, and the remaining team members have gradually depressed under various blows. The team of X batches can be described as a year. One year.


    Although there is an addition of Emma, ??Electric Lock and Bibip, the strength is barely returned to the light, but now not to say the Avengers Alliance, even if it faces the gamma team in Saibo, this group of X-war police Not necessarily win.


    If there is an old balder and cheap father-in-law, Sai Bo has long connected Hope, which is protected by him.


    "You this bastard!"


    It was opened by a map, and the temper, Luoshawu, who had a temper, was shining, and the rest of the fewers were not embarrassed, and the eyes were hidden.


    Only the electric lock and the two have the face of the two people. First, they joined the X war for shortness, and they have not been able to build a sense of honor.


    Second, they don''t see this strength, but there is no man in history, but I don''t want to find trouble yourself.


    "Hey, Sai Bo, that twice is just an accident, and now there is an addition to Emma, ??our strength has long been in the past,"


    Seeing the atmosphere, the atmosphere is getting colder, and the famous old good people, the steel, the famous old good people, rushed to play the battle: "If you don''t worry about this action, let us go."


    I glanced at the Scott who took the fist, Sai Bo said firmly: "You don''t say that I will do it."

 413 Chapter 406 Women will only affect the speed (third, seeking a monthly ticket)

    ''Da da da--! ''


    An abandoned metal recovery site, the gunshots roar, the fire tongue is swallowed, and the surrounding waste appliances will be shot.


    "Wait! Don''t shoot! I surrendered!"


    With the screaming of the road, a pure white tribquel filled with dark yellow stains is slowly rising from the bunker from a steel pipe, and the white flag is constantly floating.


    "Parking!"


    Under the leader of the leader, we worked in the Swater uniform. The full armed mercenaries were stopped, nervously staring at the pile of abandoned tire bunkers in front of the front.


    "Hey, you are just working for the silly X''s dollar, so I want to give you a chance, please let you put down the weapon, so that you may be gently put down by me, or even like me to treat my lover. "


    One is worn by red black, the shape is funny, and the figure behind the knife is slowly supported. The mouth is saying some ''Don''t say that it is not in the words, it seems to be taken by people. Not him, but he took a gun to each other.


    ''Da da da--''


    A bunch of unambiguous trash can the mercenary team, the face is angry, and the trigger is not hesitial, and the rest of the younger brother will follow.


    "You are forcing me."


    In the moment of finding murderous from the opponent''s eyes, Wade returned to the body, after re-escaping the tire bunker, whispered, slowly pulling out the double knife behind himself.


    "Now, please enjoy the personal show of Wade Uncle!"


    The body flipped three hundred and sixty degrees in the air, turned handsome stuns, and the words in Wade did not stop, steadily falling on the air.


    ''Where is this neuropathy? ''


    This is the first idea that the mercenary captain sees the red black mons from the bunker, the second idea is to transfer the muzzle, aim at this neuropathy that I don''t know.


    In the face of ten black guns, Wade hooked in the mouth of the face slightly, and recalled the highlight of the year.


    Next moment, the double knife took out a piece of residual, and quickly danced, and condensed two silver ''shield''.


    '' -! ''


    Along with the truth, the brittle gold iron strike, the beautiful spark blows on the silver white knife.


    In a hired soldier, I will fall to the ground, hundreds of speeds exceeding the sound of the sound of the sound of the slogan.


    Until the enemy''sball clip, the gunshots stopped thoroughly, and Wade stopped the movements in his hand and put a haired Poss.


    ''~'' ~ '''' ~ ''......


    At this time, a series of sullen sounds fried from the red black shadow, and a bloody arrow was shot.


    "Ohno! It is all the faults of Vaissa, women will only affect the crater speed of Wade Uncle."


    Touching the boobs that constantly bloody bouses, Wade flashed in a touch, Yang Tian sighed: "Before you change it, these little cute bullets End Lad Uncle''s body hair don''t want to meet."


    Although he successfully intercepted hundreds of bullets, there were still more than 50 bullets bounced a fish, and broke through his double knife blockade.


    During the period of Wade, the mercenaries have been strong, and they changed their magazines again.


    "Do you want to dance too?"


    Unfortunately, the self-healing speed of Wade''s wound is more than two seconds more than their movements. After the recovery is completed, they have not given them aiming at the opportunity to shoot.


    A samurai knife is shocked, and the radius is first to prepare the forehead of the mercenary of the trigger, which will penetrate like a briquette.


    Then, Wade jumped, plundering to another hired soldier, and pulled out the long knife after pulling out.


    In the next second, the skull on the neck of the mercenari neck is like the football, and it is just hitting a dark red feet that is covered with blood and the dirt. It has been remembered to hook the golden hook, and the other and hires not far away. The head of the soldiers came intimate contact.


    After the unstead of Decheng, the master of the unheater, the mercenaries did not resist any resilience, and they were easily chopped by him, cut the dishes.


    After some children, the residual limbs and the fresh red pictures, except for the old familiar people with Wade, there are only ten mysteries that have a short-arms and legs, as well as blood is reddish. ground.


    "Wade Wilson!"


    Grasping the constant struggle, come to the margin of the lane, look at the name below the body, a unknown fire instantly raised from Ajax''s heart: "You come here for this love Do you have a little girlfriend? "


    After finishing, a box is in the lower abdomen of Vaissa.


    "Don''t worry, baby, I will save you."


    I heard the pain coming over, Wade is distressed, staring at the little head of the teeth: "I want to cut your head and take it to fill the public place!"


    "Hahaha ~"


    Even with a layer of mask, Ajax still feels the anger of neuropathy to bring nearly $ billions of dollars, laughing, and turns to turn around to the discarded aircraft carrier deck: "Sand Dust, solve him. "


    "Yes."


    Received commands, a chest muscle high drums, the arm is a thick muscle female, and the edge of the arm is going to the edge of the deck, and it is gel, and it is free to fall.


    ''! ''


    The dust is flying, the big sound is shocked, and Wade is busy back, and it is allowed to be feeding a dirt.


    "Wow, this superhero landing is super handsome! But do you not hurt your knees?"


    Looking at the right knee in front of the right knee, the body is half, put the ground, the muscles of a small pit, the Wade is exaggerated, and the yin and yang strange.


    "Where is the silly X?"


    Low , the sand is withdrawn after a slightly, then slammed the soil, shoves a bull of the bull, and the red and black shadow to the front.


    "There is only a brute force woman, only after the Moon of Wade ..."


    Returned again, it is easy to avoid the opponent''s impact, and the backhand is a knife. Wade is just a few junk words to ridicule each other, but just said that the remaining words will swallow back.


    ''Stretch ~''


    The blade is cut on the back neck of the dust angel, it seems that the skin is not a human skin, but the special rubber is general, even a silky print is not allowed, let alone what actually harm.


    Two gullies in opposite sides, stop the body, the dust is not shot, directly select the left hand to hold a fist, the right palm is before the left fay, the elbow raises the red and black shadow behind the team, puthes two steps, the whole The person flew now.


    In half an air, in the horizon''s eyes, the two front chests were back and hit together.

 414 Chapter 407 Factory (fourth, monthly ticket)

    '' ~''


    The crisp bone crack sounds from the chest, and Wade is hidden under the mask. It is not adult, barely rises, the garbage party maker, the tongue is chaotic.


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    "Vomitation ~ Hey."


    After landing, Wade took the injury of chest, hurriedly unveiled his face, showing the face like rotten beef fruit, and then blood does not want to discharge.


    The broken ribs spliced ??his internal organs and caused a large bleeding.


    See Wade''s injury, the dust is grinned, directly at his illness, to live.


    '' ~''


    Half your body, backhand is a punch, put the right arm of Wade directly into a crushed fracture.


    Then, put a pair of standard boxing posture, and a punch and say hello to Wade.


    "Don''t hit! Don''t beatented! Arms, calves, necks are broken!"


    "Hey ~ Xiao Wei is also sacrificed, your group of beaches!"


    "Who will save Wade Uncle! I am willing to use this man''s wife and Ajax''s 50-year life!"


    ......


    ......


    In the intense physical impact, Wade cried, mourning, and the power of resistance gradually decreasing, only a stinky mouth is still full.


    Looking at the whole body, there is no good meat, but it is still the red black shadow of the garbow, the dust is not resistant, and the martial arts knife who kicked the opponent''s palm of the opponent. I always poked her happel to my boss.


    Suddenly, a bury ear shot from the sky, making the sand of the big step to stop, looking up at the sky.


    Black gray appearance, slender fuselage, sprayed the engine of light blue tail flame, it seems like a black bird that is ponding, soaring.


    As a variant, the dust is recognized, and the face is suddenly sinking, biting his teeth: "Blackbird fighter, X war."


    A lace black mist suddenly emerged behind the dust, a woman in ink green uniform, the skin turned into a white piece, slammed into the opposite side of the heart.


    The dangerous thing behind, the dust is in the face, and the legs are plated, and fiercely flicked, and smashed the rotten meat in your hands and made a few seconds for yourself.


    Seeing the red and black shadow flying to your own, Hop colors changed, but it was too late, but he had to fade with the body''s temperament, so that his meat punch and Wade came intimate contact.


    Although Iron fists becomes meat punches, the power carried on the fist can not be weak.


    "-!"


    After being hit, Wade once again issued a miserable misery, the heart just healing the wound again broke.


    "Vomiting, Xie, X College''s little ghost! Old bald head and the population of the mid-year idiots have not teat you what is gentle, Yin Hui?"


    Take the butt, Wade rubbed his chest, struggled from the ground, see the ''x'' sign on the red-haired girl in front of him, directly broke the mouth: "What kind of man is like you, which man will dare to marry you?"


    "Do you have a kind?"


    I heard the words, Hapu''s heads were violent, and they raised their fists who once again became white.


    "Hey! Hey! Stop! Do you have a Sister, a Sister, who is missing for many years, why do you seem to be the same?"


    See the other party, I will give myself a punch, Wade clearly, and quickly self-help: "Cough ~ I said Thank you from the man''s wife to save me, little beauty! Waide uncle Ajak After the head is screwed down, you can buy sugar to eat. "


    "roll!"


    When you open the obstacle that is in front of it, Hop twisted the waist, and the fist is like a shell.


    ''! ''


    Thunder-like giant rang fried in two fists, and the Wade of the side was awkward.


    Although the body is more than one lap is smaller than the other side, the power contained in the Hop body is not weak than the other party, and even the dust is still in the dust.


    The other party retired five. The six steps were so moving, she only retired two, three steps, successfully removing the giant force from the arm.


    "strong enough!"


    The active arm, Hop stared at the woman in front, and smashed the bears burned.


    She has not met the opponent who can hurt himself with her strength and enthusiasm.


    The teacher of the X Academy will not fight with the student, and her classmates have a variety of variety of variety of physical intensive types, and it is far less than she owns the power of steel.


    ", ."


    , .... . ..... ....


    She didn''t hesitate to hit the hormone, and the sick protein powder was eaten, and the figure became more exaggerated than many fitness men, and she had this level of power.


    With this small


    "Hey, I like this hate me like this, but I have a good look for me."


    , Hope is extremely smile, and show the wind of the college number ''Daba''.


    Rotary, the two movements have hit together again.


    ..................


    Not far from the waste recycling field, a warehouse behind it is not possible.


    Two full-deputy armed, hand-held automatic rifles, the guards are not slanting, and their duties are fulfilled.


    '' ~'' x2


    Suddenly, the two black triangles darts have no sigh from the sky, and two beautiful arcs have sent a kiss of death for the neck of the two guards.


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    The body fell in the ground, and the two nails were turned on the metal gate to make two groups such as ink, and they did not know when to appear next to the two corpses.


    At this time, a woman wearing a black uniform, the woman looked with green homes from the sky, steadily falling on the black war.


    "What are we doing here?"


    Carefully got a factory that is unwounded in front of you, Lorna is curious.


    "As a superhero, it is natural to fight evil and save the innocent people in the deep heat."


    Sai Bo is angry,.


    I learned that the goal of this mission is the "Dead Waste", the anti-part of the ''dead servant'', Alitta also detected that the other party was not far from the task, Saibo Decisive choice and the group X warfare police are separated from Lona.


    "Get it, come back in front of me?"


    The explanation given to your boyfriend, Lona is a punctuation, and it has possed to a pair of health balls directly.


    She doesn''t believe that her boyfriend will temporarily throw the sister who is tight by his precious, running here just simple people in order to save some people.

 415 Chapter 409 Alien

    "who are you?"


    I don''t have the difference in the front of the front, and the intelligence doesn''t have a unhappy guest. The white-haired old man is like electricity, and ask.


    "Who is we are not important, is it important, who are you, arrogant?"


    Step stepped out of the Lonna blocked in his own, and the color of the Saibo was slightly smoked.


    "It is a bit mean, how did you find it?"


    I heard the words, the old man was blind, and the face was revealed.


    Since I know this secret, I have to pay here today.


    "You are the Golden Lord behind Ajax, leading the person in charge of this human experiment project?"


    Did not answer the other party''s question, Sai Bo one Luo lists dozens of possible gues: "The exile? Avott of a devil? Is there a parallel universe for the power of our universe, send you to play the sentinel? Or just a bad egg? ...... "


    Can be determined so quickly that the other party is not this earth, or the people of this universe, in addition to Alitta can''t find the obsolete horses in the opponent through the appearance of the old people.


    The most important thing is that if you don''t deliberately cover, you will have a strange fluctuation.


    This fluctuation is due to the difference in the two world underlying rules, resulting in conflicts.


    It takes a few years, such fluctuations will naturally disappear after the trails are simplified by the rules of this universe.


    These knowledge is also Sai Bo from ancient to Wanda, the magic encyclopedia.


    After understanding this extremely useful means, Saibo has developed a detection device that identifies the visiting guests with the help of the little witch, and is equipped with the Rieyang Battle.


    Just when I just arrived at this warehouse, the multi-phase detector was detected in this place to probes this singular fluctuation.


    In an instant there in the old man, the source of the fluctuation is directly locked.


    Since the other party didn''t know where he was exposed, Sai Bo did not explain the obligation to the other party, and it also illustrated that the other party is likely to shuttle for the first time, and it is not very understandable to these matters.


    "You can call me to school,"


    The other party is reluctant to disclose his means. He also doesn''t want to reveal that his bottom, and the school is cold and smiling, and the code is simply reported on his code.


    Next moment, the figure came to Sai Bo and Lona, the high-week wave long blade that waved the front end of the arm, swept the two black figure to the front side, ready to take two people.


    ''! ''


    The gray yellow figure flew back to the faster speed than the coming, and he was heavy on the rear cement wall.


    "How can it be!"


    In the large pit of the wall, the sparkling human diamonds support the body, watching the black tarant of the close, and is not credible.


    It is necessary to know that this biological warfare is made up of a genetic creation of a speed-enhanced variant. It is not the fastest speed. Ten Mach, do not say ordinary super power, even missiles can''t catch him.


    The speed of the other party is actually faster than him, and it will not come back to him!


    ''boom! ''


    A boxing in the opponent''s chest, defeating the other party just gathered, and the five gravity of the five gravity were played behind, and the automatic set was on the limbs of the Mo, the neck.


    He is very interested in another universe, so you need to leave a living port.


    "Ha! Yeah ~!"


    Even hundreds of heavy gravity fields, the body is still not giving up struggle, the armor is constantly changing, and it will become a gray-white granite. I will turn into a red magma, and I will convert it into a white metal for a while. ...


    After switching nearly ten forms, it is still not possible to make a restraint.


    Unfortunately, Sai Bo''s potential in the design gravity, considering the possibility of meeting the ''rubber human'', can be willing to change the body shape, and will not let the colonel have a machine.


    "Sentinel armor? It is very interesting."


    Once again, the brain of the colonel is bored. After the other party is honest, Sai Bo is too abandoned, and the other side of the other side has a unacceptable outer skeleton armor: "But ... talented eight forms, this? "


    From the other person, it has been in the past five minutes. Alitta has long scanned the structure and scientific principles of the armor, cracking out.


    Sai Bo found that although the armored armored armor has many different stunned armor, it is the core transcription of the company''s technology, design.


    However, the technical content is much lower than the sentinel warfare in his hand.


    After two years ago, the initial sentinel battle was removed by cheap and father-in-law, although there was no chance to use again, but there was a study of this series, and it has been updated to the fourth generation.


    Whether it is strength or functional diversity, it is much better than this alien.


    "what do you want?"


    I heard the name of the highest scientific crystallization of the organization with the other side, and the heart of the school was shocked.


    "Let''s talk, what is your purpose of this world?"


    Sai Bo Shen Sheng.


    "Cough, hahaha ~"


    I coughed with a blood, and I won the two sisters in the middle of the school, and my eyes became fierce: "Of course, I will die with me!"


    As early as defeated by the other party, he knew that he was a little bit of fierce, and did the worst plan.


    Refrance, after struggling, decided to take the other side to hell.


    '' -! ''


    Blu-ray flashes, the red-red long-blade passes, and when you cut the vibrant, you will also damage the vents of the sentinel.


    In front of Sai Bo in the opening of the god speed mode, the other party did not have the qualifications of suicide.


    "moron."


    Cold cold spit out a word, Sai Bo took out a blue and white capsule from the waist, and gave it to the side of the air.


    ''~''


    The white smoke is exhausted, a long one meter, a high one meter, and the special container similar to the ice is appeared in the middle of the lobby that was reddish.


    Throw the body of the colonel into the container, Saibo gently on the front section of the control panel, the pure white container is in the parcel of a special force field, under the compression, instant contraction, re-become a blue white Pack.


    "What are you doing?"


    At this time, Lonna slowly came to his boyfriend, watching the other party''s palm of the blue and white, and thought again.


    "I am interested in my my head."


    The capsules in subverstrum, Sai Bo smiled: "He keeps his body well, go back to repair with regeneration cradle."


    I want to death in front of him!


    --------


    PS: Last night wrote that he was sleeping, I was ready to get on the bed. Who knows that a squat is squatting (_)

 416 Chapter 410 is looking forward

    "Can you tell what you are here now?"


    Waiting for your boyfriend to solve the remaining enemies in the warehouse, Lorna holds her chest, watching the black figure reappeared in front of him, positively


    Sai Bo did not answer directly, but asked: "Do you know Wade Wilson?"


    "Who?"


    "Jonathan Wilson''s Hall, a monk who drilling into the money."


    See your girlfriend''s confused look, Saibo took the initiative to explain: "Like the victims in this room, it has a variety of genes.


    I found me two months ago, saying that our Cott Group sells counterfeit drugs, and the cancer is recurred, but it has been found that he is not cancer, but the systemic gene collapse, a must-have an endense .


    When Alta is again discovered his news again, his systematic gene collapse has healed, and it has achieved self-healing skills again. "


    Extremely picked up, Lona probably guess my boyfriend''s idea: "Do you want to know how he cures this disease, and how is it getting self-healing?"


    "This is not a key point. You know, since then, whether it is natural fertility or artificial cultivation, you can''t make new variant creatures. Wade may be the only existence of this iron, for the entire variant. It is very important. "


    Shake the head, the key to Saibo out this matter: "After the incident, according to the Alpha team and Alita, Wade is the ability to be re-obtained after being fickled by this group.


    I want to see how they do this. "


    One thing did not say, in fact, his most wanted, how this anti-school creates a ''dead waiter'' this can break the three-faceted wall.


    Have he clicked?


    "It turns out, I just said that you are willing to leave your ''cute'' sister to come to this."


    It is a touch on the face, Lorna


    "I didn''t leave her."


    Shricking, Sai Bo smells a sentence for himself: "Once the situation is not right, I started the speed mode to drive over half a second."


    "Let''s go, this warehouse is inside"


    After that, Saibo is first in the dark door that is going to school, Lonna immediately keeps.


    This furnished furniture is very simple. In addition to some necessities, there are only three monitors and a one-meter-square server.


    The Sai Bo trail came to the server next to the server, and his finger was aligned with the data interface above.


    Then, the screen on the three displays flashes two times, and is replaced by a copy of the experiment report and automatically pulls down.


    "What do these data do?"


    Looking at the fast switching experiment report on the display, Lonna smashed, curious.


    Her daily main attack is mathematics and physics. At present, it is still not familiar with biological knowledge and does not understand these experimental data.


    "Wade''s detailed experiment records and reports."


    I have a little more, and the data on the display is over, there is such a thousand goal humps in the heart, and I don''t know what to say, "Is this teasing me?"


    "What is the problem with these data?"


    "According to these information, this group of guys believe that variable genes in the previous human body are not disappeared, but is seal by some strange power."


    "But this group of idiots did not choose from the most basic gene aspects, and did not try, but using ''toxic attack'' methods, superstitious human potential.


    It is believed that as long as it is sufficiently stimulus, the will of the experimental goal is sufficiently tough. Those variant genes that are being seal ''can break through the sealing of the singular energy, re-emerged! "


    I heard the words, Lona''s mouth, the expression became very exciting: "But they succeed, isn''t it?"


    Although she is a door of the biology, the basic scientific research method is still clear, the other party is similar to those who have buzzled the relativeness every day, studying the differences of the big uniform theory ''.


    "Yes, after dozens of experimental ''material'', they finally achieved substantial progress, successfully inspired the variant generated in Wade, so that his super self-healing is completed."


    Sai Bo nodded, the tone was very helpless, it feels very tired: "The ghost knows how this group of guys do it."


    After browsing the detailed experimental record of Wade, he has given up the intention of .


    He is neither a madness, not a gambler that is forced into the desperate, there is no need to braving 9:99 dead, and the risk of zero zero-day life will break the ability of the fourth wall.


    On self-healing, the girker under the Huangliang is not better than the dead service and the Diamond Wolf.


    "Then they guess it is true? The variants in these precursors are not disappeared, but is it sized by some kind of strange energy ''seal?"


    After listening to your boyfriend, Lona is happy, and it is full of attention.


    Although she is not too strong to the variability of the belonging, if she can find the cause of variants disappear, helping this family to retain new students, she still feels very happy.


    "Currently, it is not fully determined. In the hundred-mentioned experiment, only Wade is only a successful sample."


    Adhering to seeking truth from facts, the principle of scientific rigorous, Sai Bo is quietly analyzed: "And Wade''s situation is different from the rest of the variety, he is not a natural variant, but is performed by William Strik, forced to plant After the transgenic gene is turned into the ''subsequent'' variants.


    There is also a possibility that at the original Cataclysm, the variants of Wade in the Cataclysm have failed to be completely removed, and some remaining some hidden in the depths of the cells. After this experiment, it happened.


    Specific situations need to be genetic detection of these experiments, and see if they have a trace of transgenic genes in their body to determine. "


    Although the words, Saibo hugs is not big.


    This group of guys can take the dog''s self-healing ability, which is likely to be because of the particularity of this monk, is not related to the other person.


    Coupled with the understanding of the ability of Wanda''s ability, the little witch may not be clear, know how high the ability of the other party''s ability, how high the upper limit is.


    Since the Wanda said that there is no variety of people in the world, it is impossible to give a chance to rise in the variant family.


    "What this ..."


    Lona is not an accident on this answer: "If there is a result, please tell me the first time."


    "no problem."


    Sai Bo responded very simply.


    His trip is not all gains, and some information is found in this server, very interesting, very interesting in this server.

 417 Chapter 411 I, Variant Savior, invincible!

    On the discarded aircraft carrier deck of the battlefield, a red black figure is in touch with a bald man.


    "The dead bastard, taste the meat egg of Wade!"


    The battle ax in the other side of the other side, the left leg of the left leg, the whole person directly spacked, and the moon is sitting on the face of anti-Ajax, let Xiao Wei and the other party The nose of the blood came to a close contact.


    After losing the painful nerves, Although Ajax did not feel any pain, it was still a distress of the opposite nausea to vomit from the opponent ''hurt, and the insulting is very strong.


    The two fell to the ground, Ajax took out the dagger in the waist pocket, and slammed into the red and black people who took his body.


    In the face of the enemy''s attack, Wade does not avoid it. Let the other party insert the dagger into his chest, pick up a pocket whose hellokitty is printed from the thigh, and the right hand five fingers tap, and make a one more No gathers: "Bye, no Dick''s dead sideline."


    "Fork, you, this monster! I originally ..."


    Feel the coldness of the lower jaw, the eyes of Ajax are desperate, and the hate is broken.


    He thought that he was able to block the feeling, and the variant of the small increasing physique was already rogue in the battle. He wanted to meet a combat method than him to have disgusting people.


    The other party completely went to the defense, and he did not die, and he dragged him into the desperate situation.


    ''boom! ''


    I haven''t said that two sentences have been said, the harsh guns are fried, and the bullets are out of the pills, and easily run through the layers of the front, and come to Ajax''s cranial cavity, will be inside The brain destroyed.


    "Wow ~ The ear is finally quiet."


    Solve the enemy, Wade is busy standing up the body, taking the dust on the body, sighing without knowing, and then goes to the 36D beauty running in the experimental container without far away.


    "Children, will be far from this metamorphosis."


    It is pointed out that there is not far from the jumping neuropathy, and the steel strength is a sentence to the surrounding student.


    In his feet, lying in addition to the internal organs and skeletons, the remaining body organization is all made of a variety of pink transparent colloidal objects, next to a skin is gray, the palm is thick. Tottle man with thick angle.


    Both of these people are Ajax I don''t know where to recruit, I want to beat Wade.


    Although Ajax is more than two variants as a helper, it is still unable to change their endings.


    Under the circumference of more than a dozen X school students who suddenly entered the battlefield, these two variants were still unable to set off any wind waves, and they were defeated early and lie on the ground.


    A battle, only two students in more than a dozen X colleges have been due to the big idea, and the rest of the people are safe, and the soldiers who are tients are pleased.


    "Hope, is you needed there?"


    Two enemies who lost their resistance, Meigen pressed Bluetooth headset in the left ear, and worked.


    "No, I can solve."


    Macrose, hide to the front of his face, Hop is free to reply.


    A donkey war, the dust face has been a piece of purple, swollen into a pig, and the physical strength has also consumed a lot.


    Relatively, Hope is much better, in addition to the ink green uniforms, there is no scar on the body.


    Although the power of the other party is around 30 tons, she has the ability of steel, and the body defense does not rely on the fist.


    "Have to say, you have something, but unfortunately I met me."


    Looking at the front of the calm muscles, Hop is met.


    Since I know that my friends have solved the enemy, only the whole battlefield has not yet done it, plus her in the nearby breath, is not ready to continue ink.


    It is important to know that the variant of the variant can be used.


    In order to enjoy a hearty battle, I have been pressing my strength, using only the variant of Steel.


    "You ride this thousand people, the women''s women who are X. I think I have won so soon."


    Flying by the other party, the dust is good, it is hard to stabilize the body shape, smash the hidden small abdomen, slamming the teeth, picking out a tact of the sky from the waist tactics, thumb open bottle Cover, the track is straight to your mouth.


    See the shape, Hope''s eyes, leaving a blue black mist in the original place, and the figure is unable to disappear.


    When she appeared again, she had come behind the dust!


    Until the situation of someone who has been infected with someone, Hopo will give the other party''s unknown pharmacy to enhance their own opportunities!


    "drink!"


    I sent a rock in the mouth, Hop felt is like dragon, bringing a burst of sound explosion, and it is really impressed with unsuccessful sand.


    "what¡­¡­!"


    A painful tragic, the blood in the sand is sprayed in the blue agenda in the mouth, and the breast diameter and ground are dyed.


    '' ~''


    Under the promotion of the giant force, the dust body is not controlled forward, and it has a five-body investment.


    Hope is not a rare person, the figure flashes, and come to the side of the dust, the left foot is slightly turned, and the right leg is from a long whip, pumping on the opponent''s tenacious belly, so that The rocket launched straight.


    Then, the meter of the meter is faded in an instant, and Happ raises the right palm, the black point in the sky, gently grasped, the green and green lattice lights up.


    ''~'' '' ~ ~'' ~ ''......


    Summon by the copy version ''Queen'', it is already ''old weak sickness'' into waste, but the surrounding metal soldiers are still loyal, even if they continue to make a painful shout, still forcibly split their own , Chemically make a piece of metal sheet, constantly gathering in the semi-air.


    After a few seconds, in addition to a swelling skull, the rest of the body was killed by the seal of the metal disabling, and even a finger could not move.


    "Cough ~"


    Cough again and cough out two blood, the dust is difficult to open the eyelid, hate the red-haired girl under the lower side, broken down: "% £¤% ......"


    "Do you know that electromagnetic feelings should be protracted?"


    No vision of the other party''s trash, Hop learned the stinky fart when the old brother fights, shook his head: "Look at your expression, you should not know, then Miss is big, compassion, let you eat no culture , Long visual and memory.


    Who makes me a good person? "


    ''-! ''


    In the next second, the white coins floating on the palm of the palm were in the acceleration of Ampere, and the momentum was stunned to the obstacleness of the sound barrier.


    ''! ''


    The object of nearly ten times the sound of the sound is hit by the eyebrows, and the dust is directly licking, and the past is dull.


    "Get it ~"


    Put the palm, Hopho, tough, smile.


    She finally chose to pay, did not directly kill the other party.


    Just as Hop is ready to bring a captive and the small partner, the abnormal changes!

 418 Chapter 412, another angry

    Prior to minutes, Wade just said that his little love came from rescue, and a clear shot of the palm was coming.


    "Who?!"


    Understanding the inside of this action, and the steelworkers who have maintained the highest warning found that they did not have a heterogeneous, and they looked in the direction of applause. A tan spheres were introduced into the eye.


    wrong!


    When I look at it, I found someone to find that it is not a ball, but a height and herself who is almost, fat.


    Saying is that human beings are not very accurate, the other''s skin is obviously different, showing the yellow color, the lower body does not have a human legs, but instead of replacing three pairs of sharp metal spider legs, the back side of the cheek is also available on both sides of the neck. Seeing obvious metals, a bit like a mechanical transformation.


    White light flashed, a team of soldiers who worked in a blue-white overalls took some kind of Steel who could not see the way of transmitting technology, appearing above the deck.


    The full-closed energy firearms, fully enclosed black helmets, full of metal texture, the forces of these soldiers will be more than a lot of mercenaries under the hand under Ajax.


    There is also a few table tennis size that is transferred with these soldiers, and it is immediately disappeared immediately, and I don''t know where it is.


    "Good performance, it is really a little ~ X war police."


    Staring at the silver metal in front of the front, the yellow geeks flashed a touch of memories, and the tone is sighed: "You are finally gotting out."


    Can''t be good!


    This is the first impression of a yellow geeks filled with greasy feelings.


    However, he has an urgent manner, but prepares to first figure the other party''s origin, so excretion: "Who are you?"


    "Hey ~ I?"


    I smiled and smiled, and the yellow geeks jumped a funny tap dance on the spot: "The highest view record in history is maintained, the founder of the era of entertainment, the Lord of the Magic Universe is also!"


    "Have not heard."


    For a wrinkle, turn his eyes to the body that was blasted by a monk, "Is this guy yours?"


    I heard this problem, and Wei Wei, who is sneaking strategic transfer, is not from the body shape, and has a fever.


    "Oh, it''s so serious, but I am scared that people are not stopping."


    The mold is likely to caress your chest, the magic reached two metal pointers, stepped on the back of the Ajax bodies: "This poor insect is not my person, just I spend money. Nothing partners, I don''t know what role in this performance. "


    With his understanding of their world x-war, just seize the ''variant'' this subject to be a human article, this group of ethnicity will definitely can''t help but jump.


    Ajax This guy is just one of his arrangements, it is to catch the X-war police.


    After confirming the hostile, the Steel is immediately put on a combat posture, ready to do it, and the students behind him: "Children, wait attention to protect yourself."


    "This time the X war only came one, steel strength?"


    The opponent''s hostility is noticeed, but the magic is not intentionally, and the face reveals a pity: "But it doesn''t matter, one is barely enough!"


    "These are all kinds of material, don''t waste."


    Under the order, dozens of soldiers after the Magic were instantly lifted the muzzle, and the trigger was buckled in front.


    Jason! "


    Don''t remind Mei Gen, the blonde named Jason is created with a rock shield in front of him, and stifetically and the small partners.


    "How rich young people ~ Unfortunately, it is going to go out."


    Looking at the variety of variety students who have worked in the front of themselves, the magic face did not worry, and a win coupon was in the face of the face.


    This is, which is special for the variant!


    These soldiers are ace from the special forces, even if they are ordinary people, but with the bone armor, the physical quality is not inferior to the general three and below body strengthening variants.


    Coupled with various equipment developed by variants, as well as long-term training, tacit cooperation, directly putting the students of the X Academy to hold their heads, difficult to have the power.


    "Go to death!"


    As early as the enemy launched the attack, the Steel Music became an angry rhinoceros, and he hit this sudden enemy.


    In the face of iron fist speaking in front, the magic scornful smile, no flustered, the right palm, the front is steady: "Hey, no matter what the world, all, steel."


    Then, a brown coat, such as the long tail of the scorpion tail, like a sharp arrow generally thorns the chest of metal and strong people, leaving a depression on it, and hits it out.


    In this void time, under the lead a smoky makeup, the inch plate, the codensette is the fake kid assistant teaching, and the variant students barely organize the resistance of resistance, and the soldiers can''t stalemate.


    After returning to the ground, the sliding row, the warhead is only smashed into his own metal movie, seeing the other side of the face, not helpful: "You are fine?"


    "Be careful, the strength of the guy is very strong."


    Kneading the chest, the steel power looks.


    "Understand, you protect students, I have to use it."


    "Wait, there is also a student here!"


    I took the palm of your hand, and the head didn''t care about the nationality of Steel, and fully mobilize their own variant.


    The blazing orange energy is constantly pouring out of the petite body, getting more and more glaring, less than two seconds will be completely packaged.


    The energy is accumulated to the extreme, the thighs of the warhead, and it is slightly jumped forward, and the moment is blunt to the yellow geek.


    "Ok?!"


    Survey, the magic seems to be a single ability, and there is no selection of hard, but with the sprayer with a metal rippe.


    ''Boom! ''


    The loud shock, the flames are scattered, under the bombardment of violent energy, the waste aircraft carrier directly from the middle to two, like a super large torpedo.


    The deck is the student of the X Academy, and those soldiers who fight with them have fallen a dizziness under this shock.


    Fortunately, it is specially controlled in the ever-burst to control the pouring direction without letting them face the shock wave and the high temperature baptism.


    Next moment, a silver white shadow suddenly inserted into the battlefield, and the right leg is like a war ax, and the soldiers who have just climbed up and prepare sneak attack.


    ''! ''


    A clear bone crack from the arm, and a self-confident soldier is not controlled, and even the two companions just got up.


    "Teacher, what is going on?"


    The metal strong man on the ground is supported, and Hop is hidden in the heart.

 419 written request for leave

Today, the company is working overtime, sitting, and go home to estimate it after ten o''clock.

 420 Chapter 413 X Police Operation

    Not far away, some of the records in the invisible state, nearly ten men and women who are united blue-black uniforms stare at the screen, and observe the unfamiliar enemy and the school student through the monitoring screen.


    When I saw the enemy''s energy explosion from the warhead, I walked out, Scott''s face, and the road: "Plan to play in advance!"


    "Now it is not a good time, Scott."


    Angel Allen Cool Analysis: "This is only the enemy who jumped out of the first wave, there may be other enemies to lurking in the dark."


    Emma is full of color, and the flag has clearly supports your boyfriend: "Steelns and warheads are not the monsters, even if there is Hope help, it is likely to have casualties."


    I thought that the body always shrouded a foggy man, Skot''s heart must be: "It doesn''t matter, we have someone in the dark here."


    Although he didn''t like the self-righteous guy, he had to admit that the strength of the other party did not say, more than a star in the scene.


    "I only be responsible for advising, you are the captain, you said."


    Angel Allen shrugged and did not have not been dissatisfied with his opinion.


    "Cote!"


    "understand."


    Received the captain''s order, the night magic books held Emma and Bibip''s shoulders, with the body shape of the two disappeared.


    These two are the strongest two people in X-arm armor, and it is best to take the lead in attracting firepower.


    ..................


    From the smoke generated from the explosion, the Molaroated, withdraws the broken, coking windbreaker, revealing the mild yellow semi-mechanical body of muscle lines, review: "The killing is good, but unfortunately power is too scattered."


    "Be careful, warhead!"


    Steel''s reminder has not yet passed to the flat woman''s ear, and the plunger of pure white beam is launched from the metal feet under the magic, and the enemy who has previously attacked his enemies in color.


    See the shape, flashing in the eyes of the lamp, the energy of the foot suddenly broke out, pushing her back to the side, can be hide to hide the attack.


    Although her outbreak is very strong, the physical strength is very general, only like Ajax, even the ordinary bullets can''t stop, let alone the hard work of this kind of power is a good energy attack.


    After reminding, the Steelman turned into a silver-colored train and hit the front of the Ming Yellow body.


    Almost at the same time, a silver white shadow suddenly appeared behind the Ming Yellow body, and the right fantasid.


    "Hey, small tricks."


    In the face of the two people, the magic disdainfully slammed the mouth, and there was no back, and the metal behind him turned into a silver long whip and drove back.


    ''clang! ''


    Metal fists collided with silver fists, Hopper feel the arm, and then stabilizes the shape, but the magic is still not moving in the original place.


    His strength is actually more than yourself!


    Heart is sinking, Hope leaves a blue black mist in the same place, and the body is instantly disappeared.


    The front of the steelworks in front also failed to achieve the figures in the imagination, and after a few tricks with the magic shortcomings, they were once again pushed.


    "Magnetic control is actually does not work, is it not metal?"


    Looking at the enemy that is not affected by his ability, Hop eye wrinkles.


    In a short man, it was found that the body tissue on the back of the other side was composed of some kind of silver metal, and she decided nothing, switching into Lona''s ability, and wanted to lay a victory.


    What is , the silver-white substance constituting the opponent''s body is not a metal, but an unknown material.


    Sugal Steel Dragon Drag the gap of the magic, the aid of the army came, a blue body with a bald, a diamond woman suddenly appeared on the side of Hop, scared her almost couldn''t help but hit friend army.


    "The ability of the mind does not work for these people!"


    In addition to this, what is the accident, Emma did not feel much, reminded his teammates.


    Just as I didn''t have a dangerous danger, she relieved diamond, launched her own mind, and tried to invade soldiers brains that were fighting with X-college students, and this unknown geeks, I want to control them.


    Unfortunately, the other party seems to have a preparation for this, it does not need to use what is used, causing the ability of the soul to be invalid.


    The electric lock lifted his big gun, and the trigger was pulled against the brilliant yellow body.


    After the two people delivered the destination, the C?tefriend has disappeared in less than a second.


    After a few seconds, the remaining X-war police in the fighter appeared in the battlefield.


    "President, teacher?"


    Seeing that the teachers who suddenly appeared in the battlefield, Hofbbows were picking up, and I guess what.


    "Hey ~ It''s a surprise!"


    Will all attacks, the magic is said, but there is no shocked, flustered, but excitement is incomparable: "In order to welcome me, your X-war actually comes, how many people have come, this program will definitely explode table!"


    Macrose, Scott is "Emma, ??Bobby, Electric Lock, Bi Shadu, you have to deal with this guy with me, and the rest will help students."


    Hop Leap wants: "I, principal?"


    "You also help your classmates, send them back to the fighters, which is too dangerous to you!"


    The red-haired girl is left, and Scott is a legs, and the four teammates attacked the enemy in front.


    With the joining of the X batches, the situation in the battlefield was broken.


    In the face of a group of nature, the group of special soldiers can also be equivalent to the tacit cooperation with various equipment, and even slightly.


    Although it is often used by Sai Bo as the worst '''' X-war, but in fact, angel Allen, Bobi and others are soldiers who are in a hundred war. The combat experience is naturally not lacking, and the strength is better than this group. Social poisonous students are much stronger.


    With their guys, this group of soldiers did not have been solved for a long time, and all lost awareness lying down.


    After helping to solve the enemy, Hop will send the X Academy''s students and the help teach that hover the black bird fighters not far away.


    In the face of the siege of the number X-war police, the Magic is still calm, even if there is a idle heart: "You have ambushed in the morning, haven''t you disclaimed me early?"


    Two bouquet of red beams are issued by special glasses, and Scott is cold: "The dead does not need to know too much."


    "Sure enough, use these waste to deal with you or too reluctant."


    When you see the left place where you are lying, the magic is disappointed shakes his head.

 421 Chapter 414, the X the war is double-caught!

    Scottir''s fishing plan is successful, but can''t be used, but it is a big white shark.


    After helping the students safely evacuate, the remaining X warfare police have also joined the ranks of the siege magic, but they still have not been able to get any substantive results, which gives the other party to what is injured.


    "Compared to the group of X batches I know, this group of waste is too weak, only this little girl is a bit."


    The ice crystals that hid behind the rear are hid, and the magic of the magic will paint their own human diamonds, and they have not yet opened the ridicule.


    "What do you know the x-war?"


    After listening to this, the highest horizontal brow in the Chinese level is picking up, and several possibilities are flashing in the mind.


    "Hahaha ~ Yes, the group died in the X-war police in my hand, every time I thought about the picture, I was excited to shake!"


    Send a crazy laugh, the magic hands go to the ground, sending a invisible shock wave will be siege to shock the enemy, then by the metal limbs fly to the sky, the double arm is big, the look is mad: "You think I am coming What is this world? "


    "For what?"


    Hope can''t ask his curiosity.


    After sending a small friend back to the Black Bird Fighting, she returned to the battlefield.


    "Of course, for the ratings, little girl!"


    Give a reason to make everyone inexplicably, the magic reached a finger, pointing to the sky: "Like your world, the variant of our world disappeared 99% overnight. If it does not suddenly produce this change Our world may be ruled by variants, and I have no opportunity to create a big entertainment.


    This is the world''s largest mystery, if you successfully crack this mystery, and shoot this process into a program, you will definitely create the highest ratings in history. "


    "In order to crack this mystery, I spent a lot of manpower, material, entangled in the world''s top scientists together, but found that the root caused by this is not in our world."


    The red light column and the ice gun are avoided, the more excited: "Later, a mage who claimed to be from ''Kama Taji'' told me that the source of things in another parallel universe, in your world."


    "You are not this universe?"


    The Steel''s eyes flashed a touch.


    No wonder he has no impression on the other party, but the other party is very familiar with him.


    "Of course I will not easily believe in the old man who has a problem, but after the direction, I have traveled it all the way, I found that the other party did not lie to me, the influenza of the whole world is from your universe. "


    I greeted this kind of eye, the magic did not have interest to answer the question of this answer, continue to tell your own origin: "For this reason, I spend the whole Earth approaches a quarter of the resources, entangle countless manpower material to create a one can The spacecraft of the universe is coming to your world.


    After coming to this world, I sent you that although I have also happened to a variety of people ''s extinct events, but I also know that any information recorded the reason for this.


    I want to want to go, only your group X-war may know the answer to this question. "


    "So, can I tell me what is going on?"


    "Go to death, monsters!"


    Scott picks down the glasses on the nose and launches attack without reservation.


    Although he knows this reason, he is not very good to Wanda, but it is impossible to tell this secret to a guy who is obviously an enemy.


    "Oh, I am irritating with I expected. Now, the performance is over, waste."


    Put the chest, the molar color is suddenly sinking, becoming a lot: "Try the Test Magic Director to prepare the real gift for you, ACTION!"


    The voice just fell, just transferring the white light coming over the magic and soldiers appeared again on the battlefield.


    Different, this time, it is no longer a soldier who is famous in high-tech overalls, but a generous silver white, and the body surface covers the size of the silver gray metal scales whose finger covered size is slim. Three meters high human robot.


    "Miss Hop, please be careful! This is the sentinel robot."


    Alita''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear, so that Hop is in the heart, hurriedly asked: "What is the sentinel robot?"


    The enemy who can be specially reminded by her old brother''s small housekeeper, is not easy to have a lot of trouble.


    "One of the ultimate war machines studied by human beings for hunting varies."


    "What is the trouble of my brother?"


    "No."


    Alita is simple.


    However, there is a saying that she didn''t say: "Although this is not your boss, it may be the future of him, or the trouble himself from the universe, now just can''t make them."


    After Saibo got the original information of the sentinel robot, he pushed dozens of such a fighter machine possible evolutionary direction. This profile robot happened to one of them, and it was still possible to pay special attention to the other side. .


    So her ''a bit'' will recognize them.


    "Teacher, be careful! These are the sentinel robots, human beings specialize in the war machines developed by variants!"


    Looking at the information about these ten sentry robots in the screen, Hope is getting more and more sinking, and it is busy reminding it.


    According to data, each of these robots has integrated dozens of variants, and can be free to switch their own form, which is very comprehensive, simply like the robot version.


    "How could the sentinel robot?"


    The expression on the face of Bi Shadu does not make a holiday.


    He has seen the sentinel robot more than once.


    These guys should not be Blue Zi, a giant combat weapon with a height of ten meters?


    Is it different ways to evolve the emission direction of the sentinel robot?


    "Reassured, Hope, similar iron can we have been removed, don''t know how much."


    Haven''t experienced the ventrins of the sentinel robot, Scott''s reminder of Hop said that there is only a floating in the half-air, it does not place this group of robots at the eyes.


    ..................


    After ten minutes, the broken ground horizontally lying on the plane of blue black uniform uniform.


    "Damn, these monsters!"


    The right arm of the fracture, the Scott mouth horn, roared, and staring at the number of silver gray robots who have stepped forward to themselves.


    In just a few minutes, his team members were solved by this monster robot and lie on the ground.


    On the field, there is also a battle for Bi Shap and Hope.


    However, even if there is a BUG capability that absorb energy, the injury on the Bibip is not much smaller than him, and Hop is also forced to wear the armor who sent her red and green.


    --------


    PS: In order to avoid you say water, this battle is slightly slightly.

 422 Chapter 415 is smart and smart

    ''clang! ''''Ding! ''


    The left hand forward, the armorization on the arm is a diamond shield, blocking the front of the murder and the ice crystal blade, Hop risks the waistro, the right arm armor changed the high-tech wavelength blade, and painted a circular arc. The vectors in front of the vendor ride on the left side of the sentinel robot composed of ice crystals.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''


    At the same time, the armor between the red and green came out of the two mini guns, and the two silver robots were locked to the back of the side, and they bounce them.


    Pull out the card in the neck in the neck of the enemy, and the Hapu land, one foot opened the empty lava formal robot''s abdomen, followed by leaning out a whip leg, will be converted from the ice crystal state to '' Mercury ''state repairs the wound robot to fly, and he will be heavy next to a bunch of waste items.


    After the enemy, Hop is not far from the silver white shadow, and quickly rushed to the rear and bidding.


    Not far, a silver-white robot is both hands, suspended in half air, and constantly releases an invisible fluctuation.


    It is this fluctuating interference, causing the instant mobile capabilities that Hop from the Night Magic Cots directly invalid, the motor is reduced.


    She tried to destroy the robot, but unfortunately did not stop from Alitta.


    The other party think this is to do useless work, it will not pay.


    Because these sentinel robots are quantitative-type technology products, each owned function is exactly the same, even if the fee of the white robot that will be destroyed with the silver-capped space capabilities, there will be another sentinel robot. Work, continue to block this space.


    "Miss Hop armor is 83.7%, Miss Hop, please note that when the finish decreases to 70%, the war armor will lose the speed bond function, when the fueles fell to 60% ... ''


    I glanced at the bright red tips that appeared in the screen. Hop frowned micro-wrinkle: "Alita, according to this speed, how long does the armor still persist?"


    In the face of the siege of several sentinel robots, it is constantly attacked by high temperature and extremely cold, even by hardness and the Adoyan alloy, the necinal star alloy is unhappy, this tailor armor is also inevitably damaged.


    Although it was damaged, it did not see slightly damaged traces, because this armor was composed of intelligent nanomaterials, with memory function, which automatically mobilize redundant material repair damage.


    However, Hop can felt that this armor in the battle armor became more and more ''thin''.


    "It is expected to completely lose integrity up to 16 minutes and fifty seconds."


    Received the answer from Alita, Hop''s heart is sinking, muttering: "16 minutes, it is really trouble."


    Although she hasn''t graduated yet, it is still a student, but the paper strength may be the strongest in the field.


    She can only support it, and she cannot make substantive results, and the rest will not say.


    In the face of these, it is possible to switch the form, with extremely high intelligence, specializing in the ultimate weapons of their variants, Hop and her teachers'' ability to effectively harm these robots.


    No matter what kind of movement, the other''s smart program has the corresponding response plan, so that they have reactive.


    A donkey battle, the icebowrs and electric locks were at the expected injury, and they gave the power of everyone to ruin two sentinel robots.


    However, this is the beginning of the defeat.


    After losing these two important warrants, less than five minutes, including the five X-warmen, including Emma, ??were defeated one by one, and the steel strength was even more than two sentry robots.


    Fortunately, in order to figure out the secret of ''variants'' big extinction'', the magic did not get directly killing instructions, but chose to catch.


    I glanced over the middle-aged man on the side, Hapu Sheng said: "Teacher, what is good?"


    Scott silence.


    If he really can deal with this group of robots, they will fall to this field.


    "I can still support for sixtels."


    Before asking this question, Hop himself didn''t have much hope for this principal, and the blister lips were slightly: "Once the matter is not for, I can only ..."


    Said, the girl tight a long-lasting emergency contact device.


    Although dozens of common variant have been stored in her body, they do not really have threats to this sentinel robot.


    Although the body of this group of robots looks like a metal, it is actually a biologically active polymer polymeric material, which is completely affected by her magnetic force.


    The biggest killer is invalid, and the rest of the means is similar to those of these robots.


    Plus the number of capabilities of this group of robots is not her, it is very reasonable, and she is a limit of two.


    Fortunately, in Sai Bo sent her arm armor, let Hop barely pressed this group of almost to tear the Robot of Steel, and the enemy capable of copened.


    However, the armor on her body will be invalid, and she lost his auxiliary assistance. She didn''t grasp the hands of this group of monsters.


    Sighted, Happ glanced to the sentinel robot to his own three people, still not dead: "Alita, these robots are really not the buddy to develop in variants?"


    In Hop''s cognition, the whole world should only have her mysterious old brother to make this horror, specializing in the robot of the variant.


    Tony Stark is not!


    The most critical is that the whistle robots who have hit the absolute advantage are not killed by them, and the guys who claim to be the magic will not show up. It is always looking at it, as if it is interested in the potential Forced out.


    After the brain-made Hop found an exception, then I thought of my brother''s bad personality, decisively thought that the old brother was tested against her, this bad guy is only a secret hand.


    Just as she saw in some three-flow TV series and anime.


    Unfortunately, Alita denied Hop''s guess: "No, the owner is not idle."


    "Ok."


    Shurning shoulders, Hope took the initiative to meet five robots and battled with them.


    "Scott, use that trick!"


    After a few minutes, the difficult swing between the two sentinel robots, Bi Shahp did not help but be siegeted by the three sentinel robots.


    "Hope, help me cover!"


    In the eyes, the two bouquet of energy is burst, and the two robots who are siegered, and the girls in front of Scott.

 423 Chapter 416, you are not a good person.

    "understand."


    Silver white faded from the body, Hope will be able to switch to a senior senior ability, pulling the remaining five robots of Skie and Bibidu to himself.


    Rapidly decreased sharply with tactic integrity, strive to limit them within a certain range.


    "Yeah, ah -!"


    Without the threat from the sentinel robot, Scott took off the glasses, and the black bald head in front of the premises, and the full power released his own attack.


    Staring at the front, the sweat of the bean is slippery from the exhaust, but the Shadow is constantly compressed, compressed, and then compressed!


    After half a minute, a blazing blazing ball containing endless light and hot spurts from the special firearms, the black bald head stared at the back of the front, the heart is arrogant: ''It is now, go to death! ''


    However, compressed to the ultimate energy bombing direction is not the silver-white robot that brings a life and death crisis, but a white girl who is back to them, is a white girl who is a whirlpiece of ten sentinel robots!


    "small¡­¡­"


    The trajectory of energy bombs, Scott is desirable, and Zhang Dou wants to remind, but it is too late.


    ''Boom! ''


    Next moment, endless white light blooms from the front, the hot waves and the wind accompanied the deafening sound.


    Miss Cott''s consciousness blocked his eyes and moved down to seek stable balance.


    It is three steps in three steps, and Skot is two steps, flying to the black light head, and slammed him to the ground, and there is nothing in front of the face, anger: "You know what you have done." Do you mix it! "


    How do this guy dare! ?


    This is the prophecy of the savior of them in the cultivar!


    What is the other party to do so?


    "Hahaha ~"


    It was lying on the ground with a chest, but Xiao Pu didn''t care, and there was a sound in the mouth, smiled and smiled, and the tears: "I certainly know what I am doing!"


    "The dead bastard."


    Scott a boxing in the face of the black bald head, hate: "You are the same as Yan, the most started goal is Hope!"


    "Two years, two years! Do you know how I have been there?"


    Feeling the sweetness in the mouth, Bi Shahp doesn''t think about it, '''' , look gradually, venting the boring in his chest: "It is exhausted to return to this era, but I can only look at the murderer who launched tens of thousands of compatriots every day in front of themselves, and I can''t find a suitable opportunity to do.


    I can only endure multi-party, I will be happy every day, do you understand how bad? "


    After being broken by the "Variety of the Cultural Lock" identity, at least two people were secretly protecting each other every day.


    After leaving Utopia, the power around the target is not mentioned, directly improved a level.


    After two years, he has been can''t find a chance. If it is not a thorn on the eye, he has reminded him that the blood sea enrunters on his body, Bi Shahp is really a X-war police .


    Fortunately, when the emperor did not bear someone, the time of hard work was finally coming.


    In this accidental battle, the vast majority of the X-Police have been lost by this sentinel robot that he has never seen before, and the strong war armor in his own goal is also in ten robots. Under siege, it becomes separated, and the defense utility is lost.


    He can''t see the deep and white, and the teacher of the object of the mother is also attracted by other things. It is temporarily out of the battlefield.


    Thousands of chances of chances have emerged, so Bi Shadu did not hesitate to spend all their physical strength and launch the strongest blow.


    He is convinced that once it is compressed to the ultimate energy, it is unable to survive in this kind of attack, not to mention the girl who is sneak attack by him and does not start the tempered ability.


    " ~ is a wonderful performance, it will definitely increase the ratio of two percentage points."


    Seeing this, the magic of the floating in the half-air is not helped.


    "Before the other party has not become a climate, you will successfully kill each other, will you change it in the future? I have my parents, and those friends should don''t die. ''


    Looking at the blue sky, Bi Shadu is thinking about God.


    As long as you can successfully organize the disaster disaster that changes everything, even if you die in Scott, or those mechanical monsters, he is also worth it.


    "I first met the first eyes, I think you are not a good person, I didn''t expect it to be a two-five."


    Suddenly, a voice like a nine cold wind came from the front, and the Must Cott was happy.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Bi Shahp is born, and the heart is in the heart, suddenly turning, looking toward the direction of the sound.


    I saw a specific table with a blue-ray black armor, and the head of a red green dress was firmly behind him.


    The time is inverted to half a minute.


    On the occasion of the millennium, a blue black body suddenly emerged, and the broken red ganta armor and the domestic girl inside the armor were guarded behind him. He handled the claws, and the energy that contained without light and heat shot positive.


    As early as Alitta detected this sentinel robot in the "reversal future", Saibo put down the things in the warehouse, and immediately rushed over, and lurked in the dark and quietly changed.


    I didn''t expect this, I really let him give a ''poisonous snake'' that I can''t help it.


    "Brother?"


    Blinking, Hop face rose, a surprise, embossed the black war armor''s right hand.


    When I took the small head of Hop, I used the Lianyang Star Armor to supplement the nanomaterial for the other side. At the same time, Sai Bo stared at the stop of the stop, two people, the murderous murderous : "Now, you can start leaving your own lastment."


    "Go to death, you are the monster brothers and sisters!"


    Seeing Haphuo jumping figure, Bibodu instantly became red, the body did not know where a force was thrown, lifting the big gun in his hand, and giving a long-haired girl in front of the wine, preparing to fulfill its unfinished mission. .


    "Amount ...!"


    The magic is unexpected in the top of the show, the first to send a tragic, not the black skin, but stepping on the Bichu chest.


    '' ~''


    Blu-ray flashed, accompanied by a crisp, Skot''s eyes were full, screaming and flying.

 424 Chapter 417, two five, too much, the body has been filled!

    "why?"


    Sit up from the ground, cover the left arm of the deformation, Skot''s face, to give each other, and asked the pain.


    "This is where you promise, there is no loss? Two years, even the team is mixed in the second and five series?"


    The low voice is floating.


    I don''t know when, the black arm has replaced Scott''s original position, stepped on the chest of the black bald head, and died his death on the ground.


    Scott fists tightly, staring at the second five-five servant at the foot of the blue black figure, and the eyes are shocked, three points are shocked, afraid, and the anger of ninety-one.


    When he left Hope ''strong'' in Utopia, he did promise that there was no loss, and it was able to guarantee the absolute safety of each other.


    If the other party is just present, Bi Shaphic is very likely to have a hand, killing the hope of their variant family.


    Schkot didn''t know that someone left three behind her sister, even if there is no block stop, this attack can also have a real threat to Hope.


    As a rear-handed placement, although Sai Bo knows that the attitude of the angry, the attitude of angry must be expressed, giving the opponent''s small punishment, let the guys who habitually pull the guys long.


    "This time isn''t it me ..."


    "Sai Bo!"


    It is still aunt, and Sai Bo is also preparing to continue to ridicule this variant leader, but suddenly interrupted the discrise the protagonist of the incident.


    Seeing someone''s move, Hope felt that his face was panicked, and he quickly stopped his brother to continue.


    However, it is switched into a copy of the cure variant, runs to Scott, and treats his broken arm.


    In Hope''s view, these teachers usually not only teach her many things, but also pay many sweats to protect themselves.


    Even if you accidentally disappoint, you can''t find this embarrassing two-five seroz, no need to take this responsibility, your brother is completely unnecessary to play hands with the principal.


    This makes her feel that in ''grace enemies, the heart is embarrassed.


    "Humph!"


    Cold snoring, Sai Bo will take care of Skott, go to the second five-five jections under his feet, let your sister sang a white face.


    ''! ''


    With a force, it was found that the other party still maintains the passive ability to absorb energy, and the Saibo took the brother''s neck, file the other party from the ground, and proclaimed himself.


    "Pooh!"


    Bi Shadu revealed a look of death, filed the last silk, and spit a blood in the face of the black war.


    Unfortunately, the sputum is talked back by a layer of light blue energy shields, and sticks his chest.


    "I like these will of these will, the enemy of the unyielding, this, I will not hesitate to do it."


    There is a weird smirk on the face, and the song is cold, and the tone is very incomparable: "You don''t like to absorb energy, let you take enough!"


    The voice just fell, such as the huge energy of Wang Yang, poured from the round ball of the warfare chest, through the energy transfer pipeline in the armor, and continued to enter the black bald body along the source of the arm.


    In less than half a second, the physical strength of Bi Shahp is completely recovered with the help of this energy.


    However, he has not waited for him to make any action, and the violent energy stream fills the limbs, and the body will lose control.


    Without the aid of special firearms, Bi Shap is not allowed to discharge the energy accumulated in the body.


    Not right, even if there is a special firearm, he releases energy is far from the speed of the other party into its own body.


    As for the shutdown capability ... he estimates that it is not used for 0.1 seconds, it may be killed by the high-intensity energy flowing through the constantly released in the hand.


    In less than two seconds, the energy in the picture has been accumulated to the limit, and the body surface illuminates the bright red rays, and the fine blue purple blood vessel is crystal clear.


    There is not enough venting path, the violent energy is a little light, as the flying fireflies are generally, rushing to the eye, the eye, etc. from the black man, etc.


    " ~ ~ ..."


    Do not stop the black arm that hits the neck, Bi Shadu breathes more difficult, and the sorrow of the wild beast is made up in the throat.


    After a breathing, the black bald head completely lost its resistance and became dying and died.


    Confirm that the other party is in a coma, and Sai Bo puts his hand and then throws up, and it is precise to fall in front of Hop and Scott.


    He naturally won''t let this dare to hurt his sister.


    Temporarily stay in life, mainly for exploring the other party why it is for Hop?


    Is there a colony outside?


    Is there any other hand?


    After getting enough intelligence, you will solve all troubles.


    "Look at him, these robots are given to me."


    Leave a word in cold and cold, the black armor will make a blue black and black, disappeared in the same place.


    ..................


    "The meaning of the expectation is."


    Looking at the performance below, the magic of the unknown people who suddenly broke into the battlefield did not think about it, but it became more excited. "However, the more unexpected, the better, this is enough surprise, attract More eyeballs! "


    The time to serve Big Pap, the sentinel machine who has just been exploded, has already made a formation from the new organization, and it is incorporated from Hope.


    Flying to the halfway, the silver white machine seems to be investigated, and the five robots''s chess size is suddenly turned red, and the scales on the body have also changed into a smooth purple black skin.


    It is followed by an invisible fluctuating from five robots, and it is superimposed to each other, and it is shrouded in a space around one kilometer in diameter.


    Covered by this special force farm, a black armor for a specific table is forced from high-speed state, and there is a five-meter basis in the white machine.


    "Hey, this ability?"


    I glanced at the data in the screen, Sai Bo was shocked.


    Data show that the gravitational field of the sustain of the speed mode is not interfered with this power field, and the speed of the tang armor is really slow.


    "Hey ~ This unfamiliar superhero is surprised?"


    Pick the nails, the magic smile, "" In the variant population, there is no lack of existence with speed type. But fell in my baby''s hands, the variety of variants, there is no fifty, I have one hundred, for you This kind of guy has long had a complete set of copies. "


    "Pretty interesting ability."


    Sai Bo did not comment on his appreciation.


    He had already secretly opened super vision and parse the essence of this special force field.

 425 Chapter 418 Hand Removal

    This special force field generated by variant capabilities can reduce the moving speed of the organism in the region of the region.


    The most critical is that this special force field can be superimposed with each other as long as the frequency is the same, and the power will increase in an exponential level.


    This is too easy to do this for the sentinel robot from the same production line.


    Under the superposition of the five-dimensional field, almost offset the blessing of the magnetic mode, so that the speed of the Rich Yang''s arm has dropped to normal level.


    "Hey, do you think that my reactions are only speed,?"


    One person stops the five forms of the country to go to the road, and the Saibou does not respond to the words of the magic.


    ''clang! ''


    Catch the top of the head and grab your ice crystal long blade, the Saibo waist, and directly smashed the three meters of human-shaped ice sculpture to the lava monster next to the monster, so that the two robots flooded together.


    On the side, the red color column is ejected from a sentinel robot head and direct black shadows.


    One side light blue energy shield automatically generated, stabilizing this attack.


    At the same time, Sai Bo shaped sharply, the right palm was sprayed out of a blazing orange shock beam, and another sentinel robot was sprayed into his unknown liquid evaporated.


    '' -! ''


    Grab the two silver white giant hand wrists who want to attack from behind, the intensive blue white arc blows in the black palm and the silver-white arm, which has a short-sound, intensive crumple.


    "Hey, want to strengthen the current to be the Royal War?"


    At a glance, this sentinel robot is intended, and the Saibo gods tastes, and it is uncomfortable.


    What is the guy who makes the Lianyang War?


    Next moment, the violent current copies the two palms of the disc, and the finite is striker in the black breastplate close.


    ''! ''X2


    Along with the beast, the two groups were blown up in the Tripan war.


    According to the famous lack of smoke, there is no retreat for half a step.


    It seems to find that his means does not work on the enemy. The sentinel robot just wanted to switch the form, and another tactics against the outer skeleton armor will feel that a unmatched giant is coming from the arms.


    ''! ''X2


    Down, three meters high silver white robots can''t stop the black warfare, and the knees hit the ground to the shallow shallow sluts.


    Tempered, rock, soft muddy, and even liquidity ...


    Sentinel robots have switched several forms within a second, but they still can''t get rid of the black palm of the two firmly clamped their wrists.


    The enemy with the velocity type of the sentinel robot dealt with, even if the speed mode is limited, Sai Bo and the Rie Yang armor have the power of the vast majority of super capabilities.


    It is enough to rush their power!


    '' - - - -! ''X2


    Single-footed, the other foot bares the whitening robot''s chest, the Sai Bo arms slammed backwards, and the sound of tight rubber bands is from the gradually distorted arm link.


    Didn''t you persist, two metal arms are separated from huge, solid body, and the ends are sprinkled with grain sparks and electricity.


    When the hands were pulled, the sentinel robot was taken out from the top of the big feet, and tens of meters on the ground. He didn''t worry, and it was finally shape.


    Sai Bo did not get the opportunity to continue chasing.


    After the enemy flew, the sentinel robot just being willing to retreat is behind him.


    ''clang! ''


    The metal broken arm in the hand is as a long stick, and she racks the red blade after shearing. I will fly the other side with another broken arm.


    I went to the white robot that was slowly integrated, and the Sai Bozheng wants to respond, but I found that the legs did not know when they were bonded by two cements, and they did not make an imagination.


    On the front, a skin becomes gray whistle robot is pressing hands on the ground, constantly controlling the soil around Saibo to gather in the Lianyang war armor, want to control the action of the other party.


    ''~'' ''~''


    Mixing, easily collapse two piles of smart cement stacks, Saibo decisively interrupted the original intended intention, reach out, a blazing white sword consisting of pure energy quickly became condensed in the palm.


    Another purpose of another sentinel robot is also perfectly reached, immediately getting up from the ground, the skin has become dark, and the black figure forward is rapid.


    At the same time, the two sentinel robots in front were also integrated. The huge figure once again expanded a circle, and the head became an unusual.


    Immediately, the red-rated red light column of the grinding disc is emitted from the head of the sentinel robot, and it takes a burst of the enemy in the air.


    Only from the thickness of the light column can be judged that the power of this attack is more than ten times more powerful than the previous sneak attack.


    Left arms beforewards, holding the right arm after the righteous arm, put the red white sword on the other hand, and the hits the whole version of the robot, Sai Bo mouth is slightly tight: "Shoot him, the gun!"


    Next moment, the long sword consisting entirely of energy is like a golden hoop in the hands of the monkey, and the red ram is welcomed to the front of the front.


    On the direct hot white sword, although it is much more than the red color of the red, the degree of condensation of the two is the difference.


    The two meet, the red color column is touched, and the sword is gently pungened.


    After half a second, the two arrogant sentinel robots were directly passed.


    Reprinted, the first reaction of the sentinel robot is to switch the form, repair the body that is broken, and rescues himself.


    However, Sai Bo will give it this opportunity, and the arms of the sword go down, and the 40-meter long sword will be equally cut, giving the split version of the sentinel robot. Although it doesn''t have this thing.


    Then, it quickly rapidly uploaded the long sword up, and the mixed robot was thoroughly thoroughly divided into two.


    "There is still nine."


    I gave a lot of five gathered together, and another sentinel robot that was blocking the surrounding space was a bit, and the Sai Bo low-speaking sentence, scattered the long sword that was condensed by energy, and then wipe it into the waist. A silver and white sword replaced the position of the original blazing white sword.


    Press the button at the sword handle, the sword of the silver whitening sword will become ambiguous.


    Although it turned out that the Gao Zhou Bidman alloy long sword was damaged in two months ago, the advantages of industrial products were reflected in this time.


    After returning home, after idle, just spend less than half a day, Sai Bo will return it to the furnace.


    Now used to deal with these hammutackers just!

 426 Chapter 419 Judan

    It seems to be aware of the danger, the sentinel robots who are rushing to the black armor plow two gullies in the ground, and suddenly stops their own footsteps, and rapidly laid.


    "Hey, come."


    Seeing this sentinel robot, Saibo laughed, the right leg and the booster simultaneously, instantly catch up with this robot from the heart: "Try again."


    He will not let the other party go out easier.


    ''! '''' ! ''


    Cross swords, tall black robots directly inconstive and divided into six pieces, completely lost vitality.


    Solve an enemy, Sai Bo moves, quickly rush to another intact sentinel machine, waving the long sword in his hand, inserting the other side of the soft mud body, pressing the sword handle to another other Button.


    ''Mozi -! ''


    Next moment, the high-strength voltage of the millions of volts released from the sword, and instantly broke down the limbs of the soft mud state enemy, and electrically cocained.


    Pumped back to the long sword, one foot will be ahead of the people in front of it, and the Saibang flashed, and then the sentinel machine that was first torn off the arms.


    Perhaps it realized that he lost his arms and faced this enemy without a winning, the sentinel robot suddenly switched out the ability to be one of the world''s most useless variants''.


    Like human skin, the blazing of the orange is blooming from the chest, and the internal mechanical circuit is revealed.


    "It''s another trick without this."


    Shake your head, Sai Bo did not hesitate to thist out, with his own understanding of this type of sentinel robot, accurately found the energy core in this robot, successfully destroying the other''s self-explosion.


    '' -! ''


    Sustaining, after a sword cuts off the other''s head, Saibo has a blue black-black, which disappears from places in place.


    When Sai Bo solved the third sentinel robot, the sentinel robots who were jointly released to reduce the speed of the unit have been aware of nothing, decisive, and then supported the teammates, leaving only two in place to continue to maintain reduction. field.


    However, this is the most wrongful in this battle, but also the most deadly choice.


    If you continue to maintain a reduction base, they may have more ''live'' for more than ten seconds.


    In the forefront, the sentinel machine talents that switch into steel power variant are less than 20 meters, and the teammates who are originally prepared to support all the enemy''s sword.


    Next moment, the vibration frequency is up to the long sword of the million Histan.


    Only insisted that less than a second, the strength of the intensity of tungsten steel was broken.


    Sentinel robots embedded into diamond morphology also fail to stick to one second, they are largely unloaded by swords.


    The last place, turned into a rubber, but the sentinel robot without the protagonist also did not escape the fate of the sword.


    Although it has killed a variety of Euddan alloy weapons, or with high Zhoubo weapons, they have never met the existence of Adaming Aidman alloy to high Zhoubo weapons.


    The settings of this enemy will not be dealt with this enemy, and the various capabilities cannot effectively counter the high Zhou Bidman alloy sword.


    Three teammates played GG within a second, and the remaining San sentinel robots also realized the disparity comparison of the strength of the enemy''s parties, decisively gave up the original task, and the palm of the palm of the palm was overlapped, and the face was around a small circle.


    Next moment, a small black spot that contains endless destruction, the center of the circle enclosed in three robots, rapidly expanded.


    "Hundreds of Feifei!"


    The glimpse of the trendy blood red alerts that can only appear on the screen.


    A violent thrust is blown away from the sword and the sword handle, and the earthquake is not from back to the back.


    Silver white swords instantly separated from the sword holder, under the package of the god speed, only the time of less than 0.0000001 seconds, just cross the distance of 50 meters, precisely hit the small black ball that contains endless destruction .


    ''puff! ''


    A sulf, silver-white swords have no signs, leaving a mini ''black hole that releases infinite suction in the original place.


    Within a range, whether it is an intangible and qualitative air, or that is not fully formed, it is not resistant to the sloppy, or the waste of the storm, or the waste, it is the same. Made of micro ''black hole'' swallows.


    Only three sentinel robots are reluctant, but unfortunately they are too close to the ''black hole'', still can''t escape the ending of destruction.


    After half a minute, the space recovered smoothly, leaving only three silver-white robots left only the half body stayed in place.


    At this point, the sentinel robot is all destroyed!


    ......


    ......


    On the other hand, after Hope cured Scott''s arm, all the enemies were stopped by their own brothers, and they rushed to the West in the battlefield. Many Kung Fu finally wakes up the X-war police. Move together.


    Then, starting from the Steelman, according to the injury, it will be treated with one by one by the teacher, and will be treated for their teachers.


    Scott acts as a guilty guild, always guards around, and becomes a possible attack.


    It is good enough to give any attack through his blockade, falling in Hop and a pile of injuries.


    "Hope, your brother has solved the sentinel robot."


    The first time Idman alloy sword was blown up in the center of San Shu Ribe, Skot was expected to come out, reminded: "The space blockade has disappeared, first send Emma to Blackbird Fighting Machine."


    "So fast? It is my brother."


    It''s a moment, and Hope quickly responded, and I only thought about it for a moment.


    In her heart, my old brother is a synonym of omnipotent, no matter what trouble, the other party can be easily resolved.


    Is this less than five minutes?


    She treated half of the wounded, and she was also simple treatment. The other party actually solved all the enemies.


    ''Is wrong, not all. ''


    Thinking of this, Hap is awkward, looking up, finding the geeks who claimed to be the ''magic'' in the sky, I have disappeared.


    ..................


    "~"


    Among the halls full of science fiction, the magic heart has a little shot and shot his chest, and he also spit his tone. "


    His physical strength and the sentinel robot are between Jozhong, since the other party can easily remove these robots, then it can easily tear off him.


    "Not good, the leader! All sentinel robots are eliminated!"


    I heard the excitement of the hand, the magic of the eyes, the sorrow: "I am ready to put the ultimate sentinel, I am going to solve him personally!"

 427 Chapter 420 Childhood Dreams

    ''Booming ~! ''


    Time, the air is like a giant thunder, the ground is about Wan Ma Pentium, and the waste of the hills around the hill is constantly rolling, and there is a sense of landslide.


    The discarded aircraft carrier who has been severely hit in the battle is finally insisted, it completely collapse, collapse, with a dusty dust.


    Schkot, who has been warning, has also been shouted, and after steady, it is the first to say that in the mind in the mind.


    Is there a big earthquake nearby?


    "what''s the situation?"


    When you are a group of wounded, you will care about your sister behind him.


    "There is something to come out from the bottom, the owner please be careful."


    Alitta is as calm.


    When the voice is just, the area where the discarded aircraft carries is suddenly rushed, pressed on the scrap iron, the residue of the residue connects with the underestrained giant, slides on both sides.


    On the occasion of the smoke, a hundred-meter long is broken, slowly floating until the entire waste recycle station is covered into its shadow, and then stopped.


    One time, whether it is a snake shield, or the wind, the Great Avengers, or other official agencies that can be roughly detected, all the alarm is big, and the base is pulled with the highest level alert. .


    "This is the spacecraft that can pass the universe of the guitt? It is really a bit."


    Through the smoke, stare at the ellipsoid spacecraft of the flush blue, the ellipsoidal spacecraft coated with the yellow line, the same color is unchanged, and it is revealed in the eyes.


    On the overall technology level, this spacecraft is not in the small star ship in the same grade of the Star.


    However, in this spacecraft, he is very interested, that is, that is the raising engine that can take people through parallel universe.


    Even if you have already opened super vision, completely resolve the structure of the engine, he is temporarily unable to understand the specific working principle of the engine.


    If Sai Bo is good, this 80% is a technological creation like pem particles, with the characteristics of the characteristics and quantum mechanics.


    "Old brother, are we running?"


    Looking at the spacecraft that covered the sky, and then looked at the black armor who was only more than one head, the Happell hipped, gently poked the back of people.


    "Cautious is an excellent quality, but sometimes the body does not mean everything."


    You don''t have to look at each other''s expression. Sai Bo guess the idea of ??his own sister, didn''t have a good air: "You are so confident to your brother?"


    "It''s not confident to you, but the other party is too fouled."


    Hop must not recognize this.


    Although she is very confident to her brother, the bodies gap is too big, and the attack may not be more tickle for this giant spacecraft.


    "Want to go, have you asked the guy of the magic?"


    In the super-visual field of Saibo, the space in this area is blocked again, and the ordinary space transfer method like the night walker has been expired.


    It''s good to be in the wounded, only the older Emma and Katie have not come yet and have been sent back to the Black Bird Fighting Machine.


    "Take again, this type of spaceship is also big?"


    Going back, look at your own ''Poetry'' sister with pity-like gaze, Sai Bo is quite speechless.


    He did not deliberately degrade this spaceship, and he did not have the idea of ??X.


    In the StarCraft, this hundred-meter reminded Star Ship can only count the small and medium-sized spacecraft, in the real Star Battlefield, in addition to the extremely specific cases, it is a gray-like existence.


    If this is already ''giant'', if you have real identity, you will see the Heacher''s Cruise Cruiser in the Dock of the Pacific Club. Isn''t it going to get to the ground?


    Don''t let the star stampets of the star, as well as the ultimate war weapon.


    "Is this still big?"


    Extending your finger, drawing against the sky, Hope, ''you are teasing me''.


    ''Forget it, it''s your own pot. ''


    The heart silently sighed, and the Sai Bo took the small head of Hop, and he wanted to be long: "You will understand later."


    "The owner is careful, there is something being put down!"


    "I saw it."


    Don''t remind Alita, Saibo has long seen what is the black spot from the high altitude fell.


    ''! ''


    A loud noise, soil splash, the soot that has just been deposited will fly again.


    Blue-purple torso, lavender limbs, chest has a round orange red aperture similar to the first generation Ark, full of funny cylindrical brain with the gods, and the Scott nose After the long-shaped dark red eyes of the special glasses, it looks very horrified.


    Looking at the giant of this height 40 meters, Scott didn''t know, there was no such thing as a fear in his heart: "What monster is."


    "Hahaha ~ This world''s X war police, come to see the highest masterpiece!"


    The rampant laughter is issued from the giant body, and the shock of Scott is born.


    In the dark cockpit, a root is constantly running, such as a bloody cable link on the back of the Ming Yellows, perfectly transporting the order in his brain to this huge body.


    "It is a bit meaning, half-biochemical,"


    I glanced at the probing data in the smart screen, the Saibi head picks, the low language.


    He is increasingly interested in the parallel universe of this black technology.


    "Alilta, performing actions No. 38."


    It is estimated that the rest of the rest of the power arrived at the battlefield, and the Hague''s mouth is alert, and the order is issued.


    "IMHO, the master, the No. 38 program is not the best choice to deal with this kind of enemies."


    According to the experience in the past, Alita knew that his hostess''s villain was also episodes, but he did his due diligence: "Whether it is No. 8 plan, or No. 56 program, or to deal with this The enemy is more suitable, and it is efficient. "


    "carried out."


    "Yes."


    Extending the palm, a short unclear device that is short is condensed in the hand.


    The device eight centimeter long handle is pure black, and the upper end similar to half track and field shape is filled by black, ash two color filled with two black ''u'' type lines, and the large U will be wrapped in small U There is no overlap.


    There is a clear vertical line in the center of the upper part, and the two ''u'' type lines are divided into two, like the wings that are two close together.


    Looking at the familiar transformed instruments in the hands, the Race mouth is slightly touched, and the moment is solemn: "This world, let me guard!"

 428 Chapter 421 will become a soup

    "Don''t you get sick this time?"


    Hope has worked in his hand, and it feels that his face is panicked, and some don''t dare to face the eyes of Skott.


    With her understanding of their own brothers, I know that the other party is ready to start living in the first time of the other party''s second extent.


    The performance of Sai Bo did not let her ''disappointed.


    Holding the palm of the community is flattering, then quickly retreats vertical side, and the other hand holds a fist at the arm.


    Then, the recovered arm is slair, and a circular arc is scored in front of the body, and the unknown device in his hand is high.


    "I didn''t expect that I also changed the day."


    Can''t live in the corner, Sai Bo decisively presses the button at the handle, and the upper device is divided into two in the middle of the vertical line.


    "TIGA!"


    The snoring of ,


    At the same time, the thorn white light was bloomed from the black battle.


    Whether wearing sunglasses, it is still hiding in the magic of the iron can, X-school students, etc., unconsciously close their eyes.


    '' - - ~ - ~ - ~ ~ - - - ~ ...''


    The white light is exhausted, and the soft BGM sounds, and there is a high giant giant with one of the same fluins.


    The giant''s forehead has a transparent crystal, and the crystal is like a penetrated pure white eyes, the five senses are soft, and the body is not strong, but the same feelings are the same.


    There is a circular indicator of the blue fluorescent fluorescent fluorescent, indicating two shoulders around the shoulders, surrounded by the ''u'' type lines above the chest.


    "What is it?" "Actually there is a giant!" "This new giant is so handsome!" ......


    Not far apart in the black bird fighter fighter, a burst of unclear shouts from the small male girl.


    "That is ... Dijia Altman!"


    As the only special fans in the field, Europe stared staring at the black giant''s figure in the screen. He was stunned, and his eyes gradually became humid: "It turns out that Ottman really exists. This universe is also light. Is the country? "


    Although there is no trace of DC comics, Ottman and the Fumings Knights have still existently exist, and there is almost no difference in the past.


    "My God! When did Sai Bo gave Diga Altman ?!"


    After the initial embarrassment, after seeing the giants, Hop is not surprised to bring a bit of envy.


    She doesn''t have to be very interested in the special footage, but in someone''s strong recommendation, when I was a child, I still saw the most famous Ottman''s episode, and I was touched when I faded.


    She also wants to become light!


    "Hey ~ Real people feel unexpected, today''s legendary Altman actually appeared, go back to broadcast this program, the ratings will definitely create a miracle."


    Seeing that silver black giant, the magic of driving the ultimate whistle is not hurting in a short shock.


    Although he couldn''t divide the other party, it is Ottman, but the characteristics of the Otte family are too clear. He recognizes it at a glance.


    "Just don''t know if you are really Altman, or a counterfeit apprenticeship."


    I set out the god, the magic grin, and still confident on the ultimate sentinel you drive.


    "scare!"


    A high-increasingly drunk spread from the silver black giant.


    Sai Bo puts out an oldest standard battle gesture, reaching out of the palm, reminding the front of the blue purple giant who wants to see the difference as if it is like a blue purple giant.


    He naturally can''t become light, no real spark prism,


    The reason why it can become Dark Daga, with one of the world''s most famous black technology in the world - ''Pim particles''.


    After using the skin particles to zoom in, the Lianyang war armor also changed, and the procedure set in advance became the appearance of Diga, achieving the effect of fake.


    Even if you can''t understand the specific meaning of each other, the Magic is still a strong provocation from this voice.


    The figure is no longer ink, and the figure of the front is reached out, and an energy bomb like a small sun is emitted from the palm.


    Booth, standing in front of you, a layer of light blue shield appears in front of the black giant, perfectly blocking those giant energy bombs.


    "Otte shield."


    In the Black Bird Fighting, the eyes did not focus on the battle in the screen, and a senior special fascination is mysterious.


    Sai Bo will not be passionate, the right leg is on the right leg, splashing the soil, the whole person is vacated, showing the agility of the non-conformity, flipping seven hundred or two degrees in half air, one foot kick out.


    "It''s just right."


    Magic looks, withdraws a step after the right leg, the side of the arm, the right to punch the box, slammed forward, do not flash, do not avoid the black feet from the sky.


    ''! ''


    The violent gas waves opened from four, in order to unload, the ultimate whistle sold in the ground, and it was more comfortable.


    The silver black giant of Sai Bo is almost returned along the original road under the bombardment of the fist. It has retained the distance after returning.


    The first time is confront, the two are extremely strong!


    For this result, the magic is not happy.


    You know, strength is one of his strengths.


    He has developed this ultimate whistle story of the general sentinel robot, and only retains several capacities of strengthening body and energy radiation.


    Under the superposition of several capabilities, the body hardness of this ultimate sentinel is almost comparable to Edanan alloy. Although the recovery ability is not as metamorphosis of the dead service and the Diamond Wolf, it is not weak to have a general self-healing super power. .


    In all hits, Sai Bo is not discouraged, turning around and screwing the arm, a blazing white arc is off, straight to the other party.


    In the face of the attack of the silver black giant, the ultimate sentinel will reach out and easily crush the prefragulad arcuminous light.


    In addition to the power, defense is the same, and the energy resistance is extremely resistant, like the beam attack like Scott, and the magic looks more attention.


    The other party cracks the gap of the attack, Saibo has once again bulky the blue purple giant.


    "Scares ...!"


    A riot of ribbed, with a fist with a ray, such as a storm.


    In the face of the iron boxing of the chained shadow, the magic is not allowed to have, but they have to set up the arms, firmly protect the cockpit at the chest.


    Compared to strength and defense, the ultimate sentinel is a lot in terms of speed.


    "Otto Boxing!"


    In the Black Bird Fighting, the special photographed Owen exclaimed that all the eyes of the small partner attracted all the eyes.

 429 Chapter 422 Each Master has thought of a soldiers addiction.

    ''Da da da--''


    Under the continuous bombardment of the fist, the two gully at the foot of the ultimate sentinel became more and more, and the body surface gradually became a latter.


    "It''s a monster, switch into a fight mode."


    Seeing the ''somatal integrity'' in the screen, the magic in the cockpit, decisively pressing the blue button in hand.


    In just half a minute, the other party has already showped nearly 10,000 boxes, and there is no sign of exhaustion, and then he defeated this.


    Suddenly, the blue purple giants back and the two ribs did not sign the two pairs of drums, which made a Wrinkle of the Sai Bo, who is being enjoyed.


    '' ~'' X4


    With four balloons filled with water, the purple arm of dark red mucus is broken, and Qi Qi is smashed with the silver black giant in front.


    Double boxing is difficult to fight, not to mention the ''three-headed six arm'' in mythical legends.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ''


    Do your best ''full, Saibo only has to repeat four fists who have smashed their faces and chests.


    ''! ''X2


    There are still two stunned fists into the fish of the net, and it is realized in the left shoulders of the silver black giant and the lower abdomen.


    Stepping the ground in seven, eight shallow pits, huge body with a few small points on the ground, and scare the face of Scott, Saibo stabilizes the shape.


    Staring at the six arm giants in front, the color is serious, and there is no choice to attack.


    "The owner, according to the measurement, the other party''s body strength and strength drops by 8.5%."


    "What is this.


    I nodded, and Sai Bo was in my heart.


    Noise must become this form without the beginning of the other party. It turned out that it was to sacrifice some physical qualities to become such a six-arm mode.


    The event has a new foreigner arm, the magic pressure is in the heart of the depression, watching the other party''s late silver black giant, whittle: "You don''t want to fight? Continue!" "


    If you change it to other vests, Sai Bo is dead, but unfortunately the Otte family has never been a tradition of shooting guns in the battle, and some people are not a lot of wolves.


    The arms, orange-yellow energy continues to stare in front of the chest, spiral formation rapidly, and condense into an orange red ball.


    Popularly, hold the orange red light ball in the palm of the palm, Sai Bo slightly, withdraw a small step, the right leg, hold the arm of the light ball, and put a posture similar to the throwing ball.


    Then, the palm is smashed, and the arm is obliquely, and the orange red light ball is tens into a arrow beam, and the blue purple giant is shot.


    In a glimpse of the energy reading from the detector in the screen, the magic of this time is not hard, a blazing white raque is sprayed from the round shape of the chest, with a long trace, and ranging from the orange red giant arrow to the front.


    ''Boom! ''


    The remaining waves collided with two attacks have not been exhausted, and it is also a blue beam that is erected from the silver black giant.


    Although he became a meat warrior by ancient ancient times, we must know that Dij''s official positioning can be a mage!


    There are four or 50 kinds of skills in the dazzling skills.


    As an actor in Xiaojin, Sai Bo naturally plays the role of Dijia.


    In the next time, the energy attack of the red orange yellow green blue, various colors, and the different models are sent from the silver black giants, and the Blue Zi Giants are suppressed without the power.


    Due to the abandonment of most variable capabilities, this giant sentinel robot''s remote attack means is very single, which is used to deal with a wide range of attacks, which seems to be extremely stretched, and can only splicing body hard resistance.


    Fortunately, the body is hard enough, the energy resistance is also high enough, after a period of arrogance, it is still not a big wound.


    However, the amount changes causes the change.


    In this way, the ultimate hierarchy will not hold so late, become a drum.


    "Stewart, give me aim at the group of X batches, cannon!"


    I glanced at the integrity of the body in the screen, and the magic is in a hurry, the first feeling exceeded his own control.


    As for why it is not directly to the silver black giant, it is because the positioning of this spaceship is a ''shipping ship used to cross the universe, rather than a'' battone "used to fight. general.


    Don''t say that this is not playing the enemy that is in high-speed moving state, even if you hit the other party, it is not necessarily to achieve the result of what he wants.


    It is still the problem of the Waste-like X-war, with the magic of the guys who are self-esteem for the superhero, he does not believe that the other party will watch the teammates to die in front of them.


    Does the hegemony be so do not face? ''


    See the more than a dozen black guns that popped up in the bottom of the spacecraft, the Saibo mouth, couldn''t commemid, and the director of the Director was tearful when he was so tearned, and he would not talk about Wu De. Let your car launched a bomb, and escape.


    Although the sensory of the X-war police is not very good, but look at the face of the old bald head, he will not look at the group, let alone Hope now together with them.


    The energy balls that come into half of the hand, the Sai Bo shaped sharply, scratched a circular arc in half air, shifting the road, Hap and three X-war.


    Hold the arms, the palm of the palm, and the colorful shroud is in the top of the head.


    ''Boom -! ''


    Next moment, like a rain-like blue-white light bullet, bombards above the colorful shroud, makes it flourish.


    After a few seconds, a blazing column comes from the sky, quickly expanded from the grinding disc to the basketball field, easily breaking the outer shield outside the giant spacecraft, and runs through the sky.


    ''Boom! ''


    The dramatic explosion came from the top of the head, and the devil was looking at the road. I saw a silver-gray melon sauce, and the red gray melon seeds were returned slowly and resigned in the air.


    At the same time, the shelling from the half-air also stopped. With the last blue white light, the rebellion is coming, and there is no new attack.


    Since the other party does not talk about Wu De, there is no need to do it with the other party''s "Jianghu ''", directly let the black blossoming number near the waste recycling station.


    Although there is no one percent of this spaceship, the technology content of a spacecraft is not in volume.


    If it is not the hostel of Sai Bo, the hood that can drive the spacecraft through the parallelity of the universe. Just now, the shipment will bind this spaceship to the scrap.


    Will you choose to implement an accurate attack, abundance of the weapon module of the spacecraft.

 430 Chapter 423 shows the performance

    '' ~'' ~ '' ~'' ......


    Withdraw the shield, nodded slightly below, the silver black giant turned, and the basket giants in front of the front, just stepped out two steps, a rushing alert suddenly came from its chest.


    "Hey ~ Use so many useless moves, is energy?"


    Seeing the indicator of the silver black giant chest, the magic is tight, and a long-awaited smile is awkward.


    "Is there a completed, master?"


    Once again, I was a round ball that contained endless energy. After another, Alita didn''t have a good air: "It is still 1 minute and 34 seconds from Tony Stark. There are still 4 minutes and 16 seconds, there is not much time left to you. "


    "How can this be played, Alita?"


    Sai Bo is angry, the righteous words: "I obviously fight all the best and the other party, from this parallel universe invaders to protect this world?"


    "You are happy."


    The girl in the smart screen is thrown out of a pair of eyes.


    "Well, I really need to solve this guy soon."


    Looking at the radar images, those rapidly close little red spots, Sai Bo sighed, some is still unfained: "I will let you prepare the movement, and the corresponding light effects and BGM are set up?"


    "After a half, set it, just waiting for you to show your skills."


    ..................


    "That is!"


    When Saibo and Alta exchange, a excitement sounded in the Black Bird''s fighter, broke the original silence, depression atmosphere.


    Hope''s good girlfriend was first shocked by this, and the eyes were inquiry, and the face was tight: "What happened, Ou Wen, Dija is not too wonderful ?!"


    As a little girl who never looks at the special picture, Meigen has seen the first reaction and magic of the indicator light in the silver black giant population. It is all consciously consciously believes that each other


    "No."


    Shake your head hard, and the film is deeply smoked, staring at the screen, the heart is not awkward, and the teachers who have just woke up still unclearly explain: "This is the battle. Already on the verge of end, Diga is ready to enlarge. "


    The headlights of the Otte family''s chest are the timer of the Ethan warriors in the Earth''s remaining activities, in fact similar to the anger strip in the game, representing the Ott warrior in the battle. The fierce battle is full, it is time to enlarge!


    During the battlefield, some golden mandes emerged from the silver black giant chest timer, and blinking the whole body, and the giants will be shine.


    The arms are straight forward, the wrist is crossed, then the arms slowly expanded left and right, paid on the side, a purple gold light also gradually eliminating with the arms, until the front end fingertips.


    Then, the arm is flattering, the right elbow is dragged on the left arm, the arm is vertical and the palm is straight, and the most famous ''L'' gesture of the Otte family.


    Next moment, the purple gold beam in the white line is sprayed out from the erected right arm, with a blue violet giant that is straight to the front.


    "This is Yan Peli ... is not right!"


    Seeing the movement of the black giant in the screen, Owen''s eyes are unprecedented, just reported the name of this trick, immediately changed: "It is shining Pepili light!"


    "The last struggle."


    Ignore the harsh humming of the energy detector, the magic whisper, the smile on his face is smile: "That is coming, see who is the final winner of this performance."


    The voice just fell, the fingers suspended on the red button were pressed.


    Biscott''s usual attack, the red light column, which was bulld, sprayed from the ultimate sentinel, straight, straight to the Zijin beam of the endless destruction.


    Great sound!


    The purple gold beam collided with the Red Red Light column, and did not produce the roar of the clouds in Hope.


    Instead, like the winter snow, representing the cold and hot, the two of life and death are not in the fierce confrontation, but it has not caused a smooth wave, no sound.


    The two have been in less than ten seconds, and the red light column will begin to slowly ablate in the winter of Spring Yang.


    Under the growing energy supply, the Zijin light column is like a broken bamboo, completely defeating the red light column of his front road, bombarding among the Blue Zi Giants.


    There is no explosion, there is no glare, meet this Zijin beam, the ultimate sentinel, the body of the Admirator alloy, is like a high temperature butter, rapid melting.


    Exposed cabin warehouses hidden inside the body, as well as the bright yellow figure.


    "so close."


    Wipe the cold sweat under the corner, the devil''s heart.


    If the power of the opponent''s attack is strong, he will really die to hell.


    Unplug the data cable on your body, the magic sweeping a circle into a completely dead cockpit, distressed.


    He spent the ultimate weapon of the big small gold library, actually there was a waste!


    "Wait, let you look better next time."


    Through the big hole in front, hate to see the silver black body shadow opposite the opposite side, printed with the other''s figure in the brain, the next sentence, quickly launched the spatial transfer device on the body.


    "Ok?"


    Waiting for two seconds, the imagination is not coming, the molar is surprised, the face is bigger, and the head is turned up, looking forward to the direction of the front Silver black giant.


    I don''t know when the silver black giant has doubled, and the arms are once again paid again on both sides, and the dazzling red is constantly aggregating the timer of the chest.


    When the magic was lifted, he saw a sun, an orange sun!


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger, falling to him!


    ''Boom! ''


    The loud loudness of the earth, the sky is full of giant.


    "Is this a special timer flash? Is it too big?"


    The seats on the auxiliary cabin, stabilize the body, and Owen looks at the blazing of the entire waste recycle station through the Black Bird''s Fighting Machine, whispering.


    "What ''special timer flashes''?"


    At the first time of the large-scale space blockade disappeared, Hope came to send a few people in the battlefield back to the Blackbird Fighting Machine.


    After half a minute, this blazing white light is completely dissipated.


    In this explosion, don''t say that it is barely to the magic of the human category. If you have a hardness of the body, the ultimate sentinel of Aden is not left, even a little wreck, only a diameter of hundreds of meters in place Ball big pit.


    In this waste recycling station, it is located in the abandoned port in the suburbs of New York. There is no smoke around the people, and there is no innocent road.


    If this is not guaranteed, Sai Bo will not use this great move.


    For the black bird fighters and the golden red machine just rushed to, the silver black giant is facing the sea, and the sun is getting farther away, and it will eventually disappear.


    There is also a blue yellow spacecraft that disappears with it.

 431 Chapter 424, old man with boys

    New York, Sheep Bay.


    The bustling international metropolis has already lost the glory of the past, and it is sore.


    The streets were filled with garbage and waste cars, and there were no completes of thousands of Lin Li high-rise buildings, such as experience, with a ''mushroom and legs'', becoming a dangerous building of rocking.


    At the northwest of Shekakwan, there is a nearly ten kilometers of human aggregation.


    A large-scale armored armored car cars are gathered, even a few heavy tank sands that do not know the model.


    A team of armed soldiers patrolling the wire wrapped around the whole gathering, followed by them behind them. Blue Zi Giants at a table.


    Every hundred meters, the iron network is located in the intranet, and the soldiers standing on the whistle tower will look at the inside of the iron network to the iron net.


    Between the ''gap'' of these buildings, a name wearing orange red uniform, tatting a uniform black ''M'' tattoos on the right brow or sitting or lying, starring chess.


    In addition, these men and women only have a black collar with a black collar, which is specially inhibited variant.


    This is a variety of concentration camps.


    The central center of the camp is concentrated, there is a giant dark red building like a square box, thousands of transit people wearing orange-red uniforms.


    The food that is taking a long dragon before receiving the window, a small girl with a collar is low in the hand, perhaps because of the extra excitement of the food under hunger, leading to the movement, not a small encounter Personally extended palms.


    "Variant people, take your dirty hands!"


    Feel the touch of the skin, the staff is facing, and an iron spoon is smashed in the top of the little girl.


    "Wow--!"


    The voice of the cry, but there is no variety of variants dare to comfort this little girl who suffers from innocent disasters, let alone condemn this staff.


    Not far away, a strong man just used to leave the canteen saw this scene, and did not dare to reach a helping hand, only dare to bite his teeth and whispered: "These bastards."


    Unexpectedly, his sentence is just a full-scale armed guard income ear.


    "You, stand, don''t go, it is you, variant,"


    With four four men, I stopped the road to the road, and the guards were: "You just said who is a bastard!"


    Strong Han heads like the rickets, and I can''t recognize the words you spendmed before five seconds: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    ''Snapped! ''


    A whisper flashed by a variety of variants who had half a head, guarding the face: "Are you ?"


    "I dare not dare."


    "Clean my shoes, I will spare you this time."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Ok?!"


    I heard the small captain''s obvious, four guards looked up in the hands of the energy guns and gave a man in front.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    The back is soaked in a cold sweat, and a strong man is in a white, and the knee is unresponsive curved, falling in the cement floor.


    Then, the body, the limbs, extend the tongue, like a dog to the police, the chilly boots.


    In the instant of the tongue of the strong man, the guard captain re-opened the closed law enforcement recorder, and there was an exaggerated miserable call in the mouth. The acting is not as good as the flow of the map. "Ah ~ I Feet! This variant is even in the tongue to attack me! "


    "I am not, I am not!"


    The face of the body of the body changed, panic shook his head.


    Unfortunately, his ending is destined from that sentence to the other''s ear.


    ''Biu ~'' ''biu ~'' ''biu ~'' ...


    Welcome him is countless blue and white energy bombs.


    Until the other party shot a thousand holes, after the shape is not seen, this group guard releases the finger of holding the trigger.


    ", ~ all your group varies, otherwise the world will not become today."


    The corpse spitted the mouth, the guards were crazy in their eyes, swept around the prisoners around them, and the eyes were all, and they dared to look at it.


    After receiving the eyes, the guard captain nodded and turned around.


    Remove Yu Lang, hurriedly put the plates in the plate, the bald boy is busy with the people to rush out of the garnis, and I am afraid that I have become the next unfamous egg.


    " ~"


    Under the way, the bald boy only hit the meat wall, and the pain fell to the ground.


    Looking up, I saw an arm stared at myself than the black spheres whose black slender is rough.


    "Little ghost, don''t walk long eyes? Give me death!"


    Received a boss''s order, a group of adults behind a group of adults behind a group.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! '',


    The sound of the boxing to the meat echoed in dirty alley.


    ..................


    When the boy once again opened his eyes, the surrounding scenes had changed.


    Unfamiliar ceiling, shabby living room, the only light source is a white candle burning to half waist.


    "you''re awake?"


    Sit up from the shabby carpet, the bald boy is in an instant to see the sound.


    I saw a face full of old spots, it was white, and the teeth were all over the old man. He was lying on a sofa filled with patch. Holding a shabby story book, holding a green wine bottle Make your own mouth.


    "who are you?"


    "Who isn''t of important, just watching your kid is just two breaths on the side of the road, and I will come back."


    The wine is under the belly, the old man does not look for the bordering order: "Wake up, hurry."


    "I have arrived in the curfew time, can I stay here for a night?"


    Turned, black night sky through the window, introduced the eye boy in the eyes.


    "whatever."


    I am not falling back, and the elderly will put their attention into the book again.


    The bald boy has also fallen into silence, relying on the wall, closed his eyes.


    The injury on the body is not engaged in both the boy''s nerves. After more than 20 minutes, the bald boy finally reluctantly, took the initiative to find a topic to disperse his attention: "How old are you, old?"


    "I can''t remember, maybe ninety, maybe one hundred."


    "Then you can''t live for two years."


    The boy will almost let him die in one sentence.


    Perhaps it is a long time, I have experienced too much, the old man is unfamiliar with the words of the boy, but shook his head and laughing: "Hey ~ It is good, what is the meaning of this life?"


    "Don''t you live like this."


    The little boy didn''t think about it, just when I met a madman.

 432 Chapter 425 survives or death, this is a problem

    "Hahahaha ~ Cola, steak, movie, game ... No, how can it be alive!"


    The old man laughed, and the white under the jaws had a few.


    "What are those?"


    The boy is gone, and he is born in this centralized camp. He grew up, only occasionally heard that some people talked about these words several times, but never have seen the things represented by these words.


    "Yes, seeing your little ghost should not be ten years old, have never seen these very normal."


    Put down the empty bottle, the old man is sitting straight, revealing a touch: "Those who are all good, you can get it, I don''t know how to cherish, now I don''t know how to do it now."


    "Yes, I have the opportunity to try."


    "No chance, your destiny is destined at the moment when you have born, and it is born here, you die here. And those things can''t exist in this concentration, even if you exist, you are eligible to get of."


    The elderly crushed the boy''s embarrassment.


    "Why are you so confident?"


    The boy is very unhappy to the elderly.


    The elderly did not answer this question directly, but the words turned: "Do you believe in the life of life?"


    "What is the poke?"


    "There have been a group of people firmly believe that the variant family is ''special'', and our variants will lead to human beings to the bright future, and eventually do not divide each other, equality. It is like human beings to be led by others."


    The book in the hands, the old man is in the face, blowing the husband and blinds: "This is a fart, the big fart, do you understand?"


    Bi Shap shook his head.


    He is just a eight-year-old child who barely recognizes the letters, how can you understand such an alive thing.


    "One hundred years ago, the fatteries monsters have disappeared with more than 99% of variants in the world, turned into ordinary people.


    Later, the survivors of those fatalism will be called the ''-dark year'' that year, if they have been so good ... "


    It seems that the other party does not understand, the old man refers to himself, nothing to say, "I just is a member of the 99%, but I just born at that time, I didn''t understand what happened. From small. Growing up with an ordinary person, until a day ... "


    "Your ability awakened, became a variant?"


    Although the age is not big, the growth of the growth in this environment is significantly more mature than the peers of the peers, soon guesses the ''disaster "that happened in this old man.


    "Who let you interrupted! How is you smart?"


    Interrupted for your words, the old man is very unhappy.


    However, it may be a common problem of the elderly, perhaps human beings inherit their own civilization and history, and maybe it is simply to show off himself, meet the eyes of the late generations, I can''t help but began to recall the past: "Dark After the year, the freak fetus of the fatalism never gave up the glory of the recovery, and has been in the darkness.


    The most critical is that the damn God is impressed by this group of guys, or this bastard is just simple to see a good show, he gives a Messia, a variety of vibrant people. Messiah. "


    "Jesus? Is he like a mythical legends generally bring new students to lead the beam?"


    "Not ''he'', is ''her''."


    Shake your head, the old man corrects the wrong word of the little boy.


    "Oh, new students? Perhaps it."


    Then, the cold and cold smile: "I don''t know what happened in the past. I only know that under this variant of the Msiya''s help, the monsters of the group of life will be pulled from the edge of the extracted variant. come back.


    In ''s dark year'' lost variants, people who have got their abilities again, I also awakened my ability that day, March 18, 2021, I will never forget this day, this change The day of the fate of countless people. "


    "How did she do it?"


    The boy flashed in the eyes and stunned this day.


    "Don''t ask me, I am just an ordinary variant, maybe the damn God bless."


    The old man shakes his head, and again shook the topic: "I heard that someone tried to kill her when she was born, and some people were preparing to kill this threat before she had not awakened." I really hope that those people in the beginning. "


    "I also hope that."


    The bald boy nodded.


    "Behind it, should you know about it?"


    "not sure."


    "Who are you teaching ...!"


    It seems that what I thought, the old man helplessly sighed: "Yes, you should now have no chance, or you may go to elementary school. If there is no elder teacher in the family, it doesn''t know what happened at the beginning."


    "That year, it is 2021, which is the 2021 newer, we call it a" new type of people in the first year ". In just ten years, the number of variants expanded to 10 million levels."


    Take a sofa, indicate that the boy came over to do his own side, the old man showed sadness: "With that variants, the group of people are unprecedented, and the power of the entire variant Along.


    Initially, human and variants did all time a time, that is also the best time in my life.


    But some contradictions are avoidable, and they will only get more, and one day, the variant and the human war broke out.


    Starting the two sides still counting, after all, you have me, I have you, the relationship is close.


    However, over time, the two sides inevitably go to the never dead.


    With a wide variety of variant, although the number is in a disadvantage, it has been in the party in the war. "


    "Then why we lose, become this now?"


    The boy gradually is in a hurry, I want to know this answer.


    "I still don''t know, I only know that in one day before 80 years ago, the variant Maza suddenly lost, killing tens of millions of people."


    The old man is helpless: "Of course, in this big disaster, it is more important to be a variety of people, not only lost two leaders, but also lost a large number of high-end combat power, left the human time to delay the illness. So letting them develop from the sentinel robot of the torsion battle. "


    "who is she?"


    "Hop Summers, causing this for all the funeral, I was just a general person, but on one day,"


    The old man took out a yellow old photo from his arms and handed it to the bald boy next to him.


    The photo is in the middle of the ink, a beautiful woman standing with a wine red, a smile, a splendid, a beautiful woman standing in the center of the crowd.


    At her left hand, it is an old bald head sitting in a wheelchair. The right hand is a scholastic old man wearing a helmet. Zhou was surrounded by a group of uniform uniforms, a big ''x'' marker with a big ''x'' sign.


    --------


    PS: Tomorrow, I have been looking forward to a long time "Zicksnide Edition Justice Alliance" is officially launched (I know that there is already a stealing resources), the fries will wear the cooked meat resources, welcome everyone to discuss it.


    The group number is here this chapter says! ! !

 433 Chapter 426 a future

    Time flies, the old man arrived in the end of life after the end of the end of the night, and the bald boy became a child, and it became a young man.


    The only thing that is unchanged is the name and face of the variant of the Msroid in the mind.


    At the night of a wind and rain, there is no sign of the clouds and explosions, and the fire rishes, and the entire concentration campaign will be faint.


    Like most prisoners, youth is also awakened from your sleep from the sleep.


    Looking forward through the rain, I saw a fist with three claps. How many men who were not dead were fighting for blood, and one was holding nearly ten blue purple giants.


    After several minutes, '''' sounded from the neck, scared that the young brain was blank, and the blood in his face faded in an instant.


    After a while, I still have to wait until the pain in the expected, my head is intact, and the youth has come back to God, and I will take over the delicious.


    A touch of the neck, I have been wearing it from his neck. No matter how you can''t get rid of the collar before the end of life, he is easily taken down!


    ''Boom! '''' Boom! '''' Boom! ''...


    It is no longer the inner shock of the inner heart, and the attention of the youth is immediately attracted to a series of explosions outside, and there is still a horrible scream.


    Among the chaos of blood and fire, youth and some have not completely lost a variety of variety of free desires, and fled the cage of more than 20 years under the night cover.


    After escauring the centralized camp, the bald man hides Tibet every day, but never gives up the collection of information about the mobilize the Msieya and the group of diet themeasures, and wants to answer questions that dozens of years in their own.


    What happened in the past?


    But the news about the group of people on the photo seems to be blocked by some people, or organized specially.


    Running a few years, visiting hundreds of regions, young people still have no useful information, but in turn, in one action, I accidentally heard a secret institution is developing a machine that can shuttle time.


    At this time, the youth recalls the conversation with the elderly with the old man for more than ten years ago.


    He he himself, relatives, friends, and compatriots are caused by the variant of Messia, called ''Hop Summers''.


    If you can kill each other before the Mazza has not yet fully grow up, kills the other party and preventing the so-called ''Variety Renaissance''.


    Maybe you will not suffer these suffering, you will not be able to kill by the group of people because of the left and foot to enter the canteen because the left foot is going to the cafeteria.


    ..................


    "Your encounter is indeed worthy."


    View the memory in the Xiaopu brain, Sai Bo slowly squeaking.


    Then, without hesitation, press the start button next to it.


    In the push of the ink, the ink is driven into the cylindrical container in front of the air head, and it is completely filled with less than three seconds.


    Black skin, pink muscles, fresh red blood, from outside to the inside, a layer of decomposition, a layer of decomposition, ablation in this special solution, adding a dark red in the ink green.


    For less than twenty seconds, Bodhip''s flesh and blood tissue was eroded by this solution, leaving only one of the most hard white skeleton chairs in the inner wall of the container.


    In this case, the gray and white skeleton can not persist in front of the special solution affected by Edanan alloy, and a piece of black spot is all over the body.


    This time, I insisted on a minute, the whole skeleton was completely black erosion, and finally became countless fine black gray, dissolved in this cans of the special solution, completely seeing any traces of living people.


    These solutions were Saibo to Attica, from a variety of people, they started mass production after returning to the earth.


    Used to etch, alloys with extremely high hardness, improve production efficiency.


    Bodepa with variant capable of absorbing energy is extremely resistant, and ordinary means are uniform to him, but this solution is just one of his gratiters.


    "The target is destroyed."


    I heard the reminder from Alita, Saibo retired on the glasses, and the head did not leave this interrogation room.


    The encounter of Bibidu is indeed very tragic, and the Jews under the third imperial in 70 years have had a fight.


    However, he shouldn''t, don''t choose Hope!


    Sai Bo is not an old bald head, not interested, not idlely resolve a strange variant''s obsession, trying to treat the enemy.


    Even the potential of this variant is very large.


    Since I made this choice, I have to bear the cost of the corresponding price and death!


    Come to a laboratory next door, the clear of the game, and quickly came to a huge experimentation station.


    A silver-white ring device for the lab size is placed on the center of the experiment, and the dense linear cable is connected to the device, which is covered by a fully transparent special shroud.


    "Can you copy it?"


    Quickly browse the experimental report in Alita, Sai Boyi two uses.


    After killing the Magic and the ultimate sentinel, Saibo control hides the black blindfold with the pepper, shrinking the shakes of spaceship, and pulling away.


    After returning to the base, Saibo dismantled this broken spacecraft, took out the only thing that could enter his eyes - the magical engine that can bring people to the universe.


    After getting the engine, Sai Bo did not experiment in the first time. Don''t take yourself as a small mice test ''method''.


    He is not the protagonist who doesn''t understand in the film and television work, see the time machine, and the things within the universe shuttle can''t press the death.


    Before experimenting, at least understand the specific structure and rough principle of this engine, ensuring that there is an accident in the experiment, and there is a repair, or a cottage.


    Most importantly, it is necessary to confirm what is the risk of starting this engine.


    Sai Bo does not want to be losses because of his own strains, and you will bring the height of the heavenly demon god of the small broken ball, or any other non-fast guest.


    "I detected a trace of particles in the engine, as far as I speculate that this engine can break the barrier between different cosmies, which is likely to be the trial of this unknown particle."


    The relevant information is passed to the tablet in Saibo, and Alita calmly explained: "This is unable to crack the working principle of this engine before the specific characteristics of this particle."

 434 Chapter 427 a world

    "What this ..."


    Skumper, Saibo browses the data in the tablet, and the order is ordered: "The study of this unknown particle characteristic is to join the first echelon mission.


    At the same time, the information about this engine is listed as a special confidential, only I and you have access to relevant information. "


    He is now nothamed to explore things in parallel universe.


    As a person who has been steady, cautious principle, before Sai Bo caught to other parallel universe before the strength of the universe cosmosphere.


    You know, in the traditional sense, the representative of the multi-universe is unlimited.


    Although the Multi-universe may be due to those in the ancient, the world line harvested, the multi-universe has changed from infinite.


    But in the range of the entire multi-universe, big must definitely be more stars in the night sky.


    Use a fantasy novel to describe the classic discourse, that is, ''monoba is walking through the ground, and the Father is not as good as the dog''.


    With Sai Bo''s small arm calf, if you ran to what emperor, the heart of the universe, the world where the universe is located, and there is no place to cry.


    "understand."


    "correct."


    Let go of the hands in the hand, the Sai Bo Tigh turned: "What is the intelligence in the mind?"


    How is the power of the magic of this guy, but it is indeed a huge, and it is extremely good.


    This guy actually installed a mini bomb in his brain, and bind his life. He was fry in his bluff, and the bomb in the brain in the bomb. Explosion, did not leave a living port for Saibo, or even the body that can be used to torture the information.


    The spacecraft also automatically entered the self-destruction procedure, and the Alitta was in time to intervene, and he did not succeed.


    Even so, the information saved in the spacecraft database is also removed, and there is no hope for recovery.


    If the non-Saibo has a foresight, it is deliberately left when the warehouse fights, saves the body of the school, and has become the only way to get the universe information where this group of arrivals can be obtained.


    "After the crack is complete, waiting for your review."


    Put on a special crystal helmet similar to motorcycle helmet, Saibo Fades: "Give it to me."


    ..................


    After a few minutes, watch the screen in the screen, the more wrinkled, the more wrinkled.


    Before the 1970s, the history of the Magic Universe and the development of the universe of Saibo did not have different differences. There were variants, there were American captains, and there were traces of Northern Europe''s gods. It is a bit like a tree trunk. Two different branches.


    But in the 1970s, it was accurately said that after 72 years, history is like a wild horse, and rushed to a way.


    The original gentle old bald head does not know what is crazy, actually chose the Wan magnetic king of the radicalist to join hands, alive the entire variant family, positive and human confrontation.


    In the late 1970s, he had suddenly recovered thousands of years.


    However, the ability of this world''s naturalness does not have a Movie in the sky.


    Even if you call the ''Four Knight'' and a pile of hands, it is just a fight with X Professor, the power of the wanhannean two people.


    In order to avoid internal consumption, the two variants have had to hold hands, and the contradiction is aligned with humanity.


    With the addition of Tianqi, the power of the variant family has increased again, and there is still ambient ambition.


    On July 1980, on the 15th, under the leadership of the three, the historical big events of the history of "variants" were launched, and the permanent control of the United States was won.


    Then, this US emperor is a springboard, constantly eating the rest of the human beings, and the human becomes can''t be pressed.


    It took less than five years to complete the unity of the South and North America, set up a variety of enemies.


    In this country, the variant became people, human beings became the existence of similar slaves, with a variety of A three surname systems.


    It is precisely because of this, in other countries, there is a variety of people who have been crowded, and the strength of the beater is more, and the ambitions also expand.


    In the face of a step-by-step impressive, surviving human countries are also forced to join together, headed by two red empires, established a human alliance, and resisted the threat from a variety of imperial empire.


    However, when the piano Grab, Scott has a young generation of a variety of people to grow up, the balance of the battle is again imbalanced, and the human forces have defeated.


    At the end of the 1980s, in addition to the Human Union Headquarters in Central Asia, the rest of the world has completely fell into the hands of variants.


    But in the early 1990s, the last piece of the Human League was taken by the piano.


    When the variable sewer leadership, in order to celebrate the final victory, when the celebration held the positive heat, suddenly a white light flashed.


    When everyone once again blinked, it was found that 99.99% of variants lost its ability to change the ability, changed back to ordinary people, leaving only more than two hundred variable sewers survived, came to the edge of death.


    Losing a lot of people, even the basics can not be maintained, plus the powerful feedback, and the remaining more than more than two hundred breeders are directly.


    Only five continents left from the Starry Sky, and the seven continents have only been shed in this shocking battle.


    The ultimate human high-end combat is exhausted, and the variants are three or two of the big cat kitten, and also thoroughly alive.


    It has been hidden in the dark accumulation of power, and the fruit is jumped out. He steals the victory fruit, won the control of the sentinel robot, and became the highest leader of the second empire of humanity.


    Opened the era of entertainment.


    "It''s trouble ..."


    Whether it is a new, old two edition "X-war series", or the possible parallel world in "Diaogang 3", or the seed of Bi Shadu became the future of new ''Jews'', or Variant people were mostly destroyed the magic universe.


    Variant people''s fate


    Coupled with the information obtained from the Big Shap Popkin,


    Don''t worry about the variant gene in your sister, completely open her and variants.


    If this is done, the old head and your own cheap father-in-law should find yourself desperate?


    After all, Hop is a variety of variants who are hoped by them.


    Even if the MCU, the fast silver with a variety of contributors will be able to accept the screenwriter ''persecution''. After the hour, the brother is sacrificed, and the brother will be sacrificed afterwards. Sacrifice once, then, finally becoming the force ''boundless''.


    --------


    PS: More later, mix, mixed

 435 Chapter 428, Dragonfly

    "Ancient one, it''s really trouble ..."


    See this Alitta restored picture, Saibang is dignified, the brain runs rapidly.


    Although this ancient appearance in the picture is completely different from his own ancient appearance, even gender is completely different, but see the dark yellow elliptical pendant of the other party, and then it means deep long, as if it passes the time and space. .


    Sai Bo is determined by 100%, the other party is absolutely not a counterfeit goods of the name of ''ancient one, but the real ancient mage.


    Just I don''t know what is going on this strange ancient mage, I actively actively, or I''m giving the universe.


    And the most promising is that the other party will choose bystanding when the War of Human and Variants, even the two continents will sink.


    It is to know that the Temple of London can be in Europe, the entire European continent is sinking, and London is naturally can''t run. Ago Tuto will have a vulnerability in the defense law set up in the Earth. .


    "Master, I think we should first pay attention to the number of variants who are" Tianqi '', the real name is En-Sabah Nur. "


    Suddenly inserted by Alita, I interrupt my thoughts, and the photo of the Saibou: "How?"


    "According to the original language written in some stone monuments found in the ancient Egypt, the ancient Egypt did exist a ''En Sabaja Nur'', which was the old man of Egypt''s first dynasty."


    "More specifically, the other party''s life, the ability, the current drop?"


    "You can''t search for more detailed information."


    Sai Bo is some slightly disappointed: "This is gone?"


    He still has a little mentally preparation for the news that there may be in the sky, and is not surprised.


    After all, when the variant exists, he has considered the possibility of the other party.


    However, so many years, I have never found that the news about the other party will gradually throw this margin.


    "The Beta small team has not had a task recently, let them go to Egypt, see if I can find this guy''s spider mush."


    Thinking about a moment, Saibang made an arrangement.


    From existing intelligence analysis, even if the other party may exceed 90%, he is not too serious.


    It is mainly that Sai Bo''s heart does not look at this movie, and is described as a guy who is american.


    In the movie, although this guy is known as thousands of variant capabilities, in fact, the capability is like that, but not fine, it is not pure.


    It can only be bullied to bullivate a group of young people and disabled people who have not yet grown. Even a wake up the piano and Grab can not solve it.


    In addition to the similar metastasis and advanced substance control, and the three capabilities of developing a variety of people, the rest is large.


    This is not the world in the movie, and the water is too much.


    He didn''t believe that there is no big father, but the guy without plugging can turn over the world, and the piano, which is the full open, Grad, is almost the same.


    If you wake up, dare to throw like a movie, it will definitely be taught by some old clouds.


    Thinking of this, the blood of Sai Bo is coming, it is not compared to the world of several people known to exist.


    Next moment, the face suddenly, the pupil minus, as if it finds what extremely terrible things.


    Whether it is a new, old two edition "X-war series", or the possible parallel world in "Diaogang 3", or the seed of Bi Shadu became the future of new ''Jews'', or Variant people were mostly destroyed the magic universe.


    Even if the MCU, the fast silver with a variety of contributors will be able to accept the screenwriter ''persecution''. After the hour, the brother is sacrificed, and the brother will be sacrificed afterwards. Sacrifice once, then, finally becoming the force ''boundless''.


    All of the possibilities he knows, the ending of the variant family is not very good, it seems to be destined to go to decline, and even destroy.


    I didn''t pay attention to this, I didn''t think there was any problem. Now I look back, I''m afraid!


    Regardless of which point of view, Sai Bo has reason to suspect that there is a higher level in his temporary contact, is there any top-level big?


    Will people who have the variants of this world will suffer the same fate?


    wrong! No, it will not!


    It is already such a seedlings, and even history of wheels have been halfway!


    "~"


    Heavy vomiting, Sai Bo dumb, laugh: "I didn''t expect the clown to be myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    I heard the owner of this owner inexplicably, Alitta is full of brain.


    "Under the tissue, you have the egg, Alita ~"


    Knead the tightness, Sai Bo sighed.


    At the beginning, I came to this world, and Sai Bo did not have a variety of ideas.


    After all, he is a snnant, not a variant, there is no need to take the initiative to jump into this pit, contaminated a big.


    Until, Hop said wakes up the ability, he has to pinch the nose and deal with the group of variety.


    Later, I met Lona, a little witch.


    Even the little witch from ordinary people, all the groups of variants have thousands of relationships, let alone Hop and Lona.


    I didn''t care well before. Now I think it is, and the people around him are in most, they can''t involve the variants. I don''t know that I have fallen into this intangible big network.


    ''Purdably. ''


    Sai Bo dumb eats yellow, and it can''t say it, then I will think about another thing.


    When you have no wonder, the electric lock will call Hop Summers '', instead of'' Hope Cott '', the variant of the variants in Bishu Memory is also called'' Hope Sa Merz ''.


    If you have not come to this universe, the Hope is not found by the group of people during the baby period, and then be adopted by Scott, follow his name?


    I first learned that Hop actually was a legendary variant savior, he would feel strange.


    Why did the Hop''s variant savior will ''happen to be sent to his orphanage, and then attacked by Cott.


    Now I will look back, it is likely that this is not coincident, but someone is specially arranged.


    Further, when Lonna was chased, how can I encounter myself twice, is it guided by people?


    Wanda ... Amount, Wang Dame is that he takes the initiative to provoke.

 436 Chapter 429 has a more goal

    Clearly, these, Sai Bo has produced a world of enemies'', there is always a feeling of .


    Search for a circle in the brain, Sai Bosi wants to go, only an ancient a female balun has the ability, and it is most likely to do these things.


    However, it does not rule out the possibility of other people.


    The most likely can''t say that these ''coincidence'' is really arranged, and he is now impossible to give up and the three women''s embarrassment.


    Although he has a little slag, it is not Cao Hou ''s kind. Ning called me to lose the world, and I am afraid of the world of people who are lighter.


    Perhaps the behind-the-scenes black hand is also pinched to him, and I dare to make these arrangements.


    "Master, what did you find? Is there a big disaster to happen?"


    After the meaning of this Chinese proverb, Alitta is witnessed, and it is concerned.


    Gently shook his head, the Crystal helmet on the head, looked at the short children who came to the side of the body, asked: "You said, if I squirt Lona and Hope''s variant genes, Will they agree? "


    Guess the variety of variants is very likely to be directed by a top big, he hesitate to remove the variant genes in his sister and girlfriend, and completely separated the population of them and variants.


    The genome programming technology of the sincture, the ability to inhibit variants of transgenic activity inhibiting the specific pharmaceutical agents of variants, and the ability to rewrite reality.


    As long as Sai Bo wants to do this with his technology, knowledge reserves, this method will stop.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to answer, I already know."


    Didn''t wait for Alta, Sai Bo asked himself to answer, give an answer.


    If this is done, the old head and your own cheap father-in-law should find yourself desperate?


    After all, Hop is a variety of variants who are hoped by them.


    Lologna is definitely hoped by his own cheap father, after all, is the only child inherited his ability.


    Although Sai Bo does not care about the opinions of the two.


    The most important thing is that both Hope and Lona certainly will not agree.


    A simple truth.


    If you have the ability of the stars in a certain day, it will be troublesome when you are destined. After you know this matter, you ask you to take the initiative to give up this ability, avoid the trouble that may capture your life, and to ensure you a lifetime Dress food is worry-free, people people.


    Even if they are really sincere, will you be willing?


    The answer must be more than saying.


    "You are not optimistic about the future of the beans family? Think they will be like this in the magic universe, or the future in the future, lost human rights?"


    As a real intelligent life, Alita is not stupid, even extremely smart, just knowing the information, there is no one, can''t lead to the brain of Saibo in the first time.


    After the Saoto asked the question, she immediately responded in an instant, and understood what her owner was worried.


    "It''s not a problem, Alita."


    I took the short hair of the girl, Saibo took the arm on the girl''s shoulder, gave a ratio of not very appropriate, but the kernel was fully equally metaphor: "If the sun has lives, and suddenly does not want to live, decide to be self-explosion tomorrow. Do you think people have how much probability survive? "


    "This situation I have simulated countless times after birth. In the case of not considering you, ancient mage, and other unknown variables, the maximum probability of human survival is 10 ^ (- 15)%, the lowest is 10 ^ (- 27 )%. "


    The finger is gently gently, and the light screen of 40 inch is projected in front of the front air, and Alitta shows the detailed data of its simulation experiment above.


    Then, the eyes of the black hair man are slightly smiled: "But this world is not the existence of the owner? In this case, I believe that the fate of the variant family must be changed."


    "Hey ~ Alta is also growing up, actually knows how to encourage others."


    Laughing, Sai Bo kneaded the girl with the baby''s fertile cheeks, slowly opened on both sides, turned it into a buns: "What do you know now?"


    "Hey ~ nest doesn''t know what you refer."


    Alita decisive stupid, restored his stunned appearance again.


    "The skin is elastic."


    Loosing the palm, the girl was pulled in the cheek, and the rubber band was retracted. After playing in the cheekbones, it was slightly shake a few times, and Sai Bo said, no longer continued to study this problem.


    Some things, everyone has a lot in my heart, not breaking it.


    From Alitta to use the soul gem to become the moment of intelligent life, Saibo regards the other party as an independent life. Since the other party wants to have a privacy space, he will not have anything to break the casserole.


    The Sai Bo Word Tot: "Alita, what can you find, what is the highest credibility of variarity?"


    If you want to understand why the variety is being targeted, it may be the most reasonable way from the origin of this race.


    The eyes were faint, and Alita had two seconds before they replied: "With the record, the concept of variants is officially established in 1920, the times, the times, there is indeed superior abilities recording.


    But in the era where there is no X gene detection device, it is not to determine that the other party is a variety of variants, or the green giant is an unexpected human human, or the wolf, vampire this kind of magic organism, or any other strange blame The presence. "


    "However, after the clearness is also this intelligence of variants, we can determine that the variant has a history of at least 5000 years."


    "What is this.


    Can more workers, Sai Bo once again allocated a daunt task to the girl: "Well, will explore the task of the venom origina to join the zero level, which is responsible for you."


    Have an opportunity, he had to personally ask the ancient one female bald head.


    Camaite Ji has existently do not know how many years or less will definitely be relevant.


    However, when I met last time, I said that I said that the two were the first time, and it was the last time.


    No more, go to Native''s 18-year-old girl asked if he would like to ask, and it is also an ancient family inherited thousands of years. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. .


    It''s really not, I have to open the super vision directly to the global rug search, I don''t know where to dig it.


    Think of this legendary variant, you should know a lot of things.


    Of course, this is the last policy. If you don''t have to have it, Sai Bo is not willing to do this, so it''s too easy to sinner, the earth''s big is too much.


    As for older head and Skot, Sai Bo does not have any hope for them.


    Since the military ceremony, Alita is very straight, just wants to play play, but suddenly the face change: "Guarantee completed ... Not good! George''s neighborhood sent an urgent assistance signal."

 437 Chapter 430, Strong Buy Selling

    Half an hour ago, the elite of a group of suit entered the top floor of the Cotane Building under the leadership of the two guards, and the Chairman of Cott Group George Cott and four companies executives. It has been waiting for a long time.


    Staring at the short old man sitting opposite him, George sits straight, actively opening: "What is so urgent, can''t wait a few days, Malik?"


    Yesterday evening and Rowling warmth, this guy suddenly gave him a phone call, saying that I would like to see it, talk about a very heavy thing.


    If it is not seen in the opponent''s feelings in the European greatest partner in Europe, he has long, and it is even if you think about it.


    "Hey, you know me, George, I am always good at seizing the opportunity."


    The boat is booming, and the Malik''s face has brought a parallel hike: "Cancer and HIV special medicine, fault regeneration technology, human intensive agent, etc. ... The emergence of your Cott Group has changed this world!" "


    It was a slap in the heart of George, but he did not have any happy, but the brow wrinkled, Shen Sheng: "What do you want to say?"


    "I also know that your company is secretly studying desirable viruses and genetic grafting technology."


    Take a stack of files from the briefcase next to it, Malik put it on a flat, smooth desktop, pushed the past: "So, I want to buy it."


    "Buy our two flagship patents?"


    Press to cover the documents before yourself, George doesn''t look at it, put it on the side.


    And in the heart of the heart, it is determined. After this conversation, you must rectify the company, see which inner ghost briefs the two at highly confidential status projects.


    Malik lion big opening: "Of course not, I want the whole company, this is the most powerful company in the biomedical field."


    " ~"


    Several executives sitting on the rough side of George laughed out.


    Buy this market value of nearly trillion companies? Do you think you are the Fed?


    "This joke is not laugh, Malik."


    George didn''t laugh, the voice was cold, and the face was obviously unsatisfactory.


    Others may not be clear, but he still knows a lot of emotions.


    Although Malik is just a super rich, the power of the secret is extremely huge, not only serves as a member of the World Security Council, but also the innocent king of Europe.


    And it is really innocent king, not those who can only act in the dark.


    In addition to a few countries, if there is no support or acquiescence, even if the election is successful, then don''t want to sit on the boss.


    It belongs to the feet, and the European continent has to shake people.


    Since the other party puts forward this transaction, it indicates that there is absolutely the ability to eat the Comes Group.


    "No, I am serious, I want you to sell the company to me."


    Malik also didn''t laugh, and the face was more supplemented: "Of course, the price will be very fair."


    "Listen, I don''t want to hurt and gas, and destroy the future cooperation."


    After confirming that the other party did not joking, George''s face was in a moment: "Although I admire you have the courage to make such a suggestion, I really don''t like others to waste my time, I hate this behavior."


    The other party is not good.


    However, I want to capture the Cotane Group from him is not so easy, let alone his mysterious son behind him.


    "This will be the most favorable choice for you."


    Suddenly, sitting in the right hand of Malik, a man high, a young man who knew badly, stood up from the seat, faintly threatened.


    "Who is this?"


    George did not pay attention to each other, but continued to keep your attention on Malik.


    After a long time in the business world, he still retains the way of thinking of the businessman. It has not been able to realize that it is wrong. Only the other party is a new generation of the Malik family.


    If you change to Saibo, in this young man talking about this sentence, you can guess this guy is the true initiator of this talk.


    Malik is positive: "The gentleman can fully represent my opinion and negotiate."


    "Negotiac? Oh, Malik, are you sleeping?"


    George bruises, there is already a plan to send guests: "Let''s say it again, I will never sell Cott Group to anyone."


    One less old, the young man slowly stood up and shook his head and sighed: "Why not work together?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    George''s hair is somewhat wrong, and even the two security personnel who have been standing behind will make a eye.


    Received the indication of the big boss, two guards holding the guns in the waist, and go to the Malik and a party.


    Half of it has not yet, a middle-aged man with a young man is open, and the face of the face has opened the rounded sunglasses on the nose, revealing the underlying dark black eye.


    Next moment, black eye is covered by white light, and two of the sights are only a heart pain. The consciousness is falling dark, soft to the ground, lost breathing.


    "You are actually dare!"


    At a time, George sent anger, the voice trembled, some couldn''t believe that this group of guys dared to fight here.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to press the alert button hidden under the meeting table.


    Then, the energy guns of the four shapes of the monitored version of the monitoring probe pops up from the ceiling, locking the hostile goals in the field, and blue white light is ejected.


    In an instant of the changing, there was an Asian man to Malik and the young man, supported the orange yellow shield, blocked the blue white light.


    There is another black woman to extend his hands, and the energy cannon on the ceiling is.


    '' -'' X4


    Under the squeeze of invisible, four energy cannons have spoken the touches of the harsh metal, and they have been distorted into a scrap iron in less than three seconds.


    "Oh, what is not dare, you don''t know about the real power."


    Solve the threat, the young man is gotting, looking down on the company executives and georgia, and the evil spirits that barely maintain calm.


    Countless as a gravel fine gray fluttering from the young man, flocking to the guards that have just been broken.


    In the case of a sudden defense, the guards hit the clustered clustered unknown substance without preventing the cluster.


    "Ah ...!" XN


    The next second, the scared horrible margins came out from the mouth of the security guards in the conference hall.


    Skin, muscles, blood, one layer disappeared, it seems like a bloodthirsty wild beast, leaving only a pink skeleton with meat and blood.

 438 Chapter 431

    The seniors of those companies were also unsoups, suffering from the same treatment as the guard.


    Good moment, a layer of light blue shields expanded from George''s hand, blinking George''s entire body, against this kind of gravel unknown substance.


    Seeing the conference room like hell-like sights, George''s face finally emerged, slipping from the brain, sweating, can''t stay: "Your sandy beach!"


    Ten of the guards and numbers of the guards and numbers in the past ten years, they were slaughtered by the other party, and they were afraid of a while, but more angry.


    The only thing that makes him feel fortunate, Luo Lin happens to have something to come to the company today, and go shopping with his own wife, otherwise ...


    "Hey, George, why don''t you have to make this level? Is it just a good cooperation?"


    Malik spreads a stressed and tone.


    "Energy Shield?"


    Drake, the young man is blocked by his attack, but it is not too care, and the command will be ordered: "I caught him."


    After receiving the command, several men and women went to the front of George.


    George won''t sit, it is gently who is standing in the black belt of waist. If the ink black ''liquid'' is sprayed from the belt, the blink is covered, and the whole body is covered, and it is a set of blue-black steel tarant.


    "Start automatic mode, pay attention to innocent people."


    The armor is in the heart, George''s heart finally got a few points, calm down the command.


    People who are in person may be compensated in person. As a super rich in a business type and responsibility, he usually has no more than every minute, and there is no extra time to train the Raisi fighting skills.


    Fortunately, in Saibu, I understand my old man, specializing in this battle with ''fool'' mode.


    In an instant of the war armor, a special signal is transmitted from the belt and passes the information of the wearer to someone.


    '' ...! ''


    After identifying the identity of the opponent''s super power, the smart ai takes over the firepower, and a variety of attacks go forward to quickly approach the enemy.


    I found that George''s instantaneous moment, several super people were noticeable, each made it.


    Think of the shield, the energy shield, the body hardening ... Several superior people have all the magicals, and they barely block this wave.


    Only one of the best responds is only an ordinary person level. It is usually broken down by the guys who blindly murdered with their own murder. The half of the body is directly decomposed into an atomic, molecule of countless naked eye.


    "What ghost?"


    Climb the body from the table, see the opposite side of the blue black warfare, Malik has some hair.


    Are you not the chairman of the Cotet Group? How to come up with the Stark Group''s things.


    "Hehe ~ It is a bit mean."


    Withdrawal of the upper body, the young man was born, the young man''s face smiled and more strong: "I have more confident in the strength of your Cott Group."


    After successfully controls the other party, he can really get rid of the restrictions of being applied to himself.


    The spin is, the figure is flashing, and I came to the blue black warfare, a punch.


    ''! ''


    The violent waves are blown from two fists, and the two body shapes will be refunded, and almost collapses the floor of the foot.


    If you don''t wait for a blue black armor, you have again hit it again.


    ''! ''''! ''


    Blue black warfare flew out, smashing two walls to stop the shape.


    The armica has not gotten up, and a black shadow will come again.


    ''boom! ''


    ''! ''


    ''! ''


    At a time, the gravel flying, the loud roared, the two movements were tangled again.


    ......


    ......


    "Ah ~!" "Run!" "Do you have a feverful leg! Run a little!" ......


    I heard the upstairs continued, like the sound of thunderous battle, the top several layers of Nadot''s employees who have been withdrawn from the building from the building directly be scared.


    The floor in the conference room is suffered, no wall is intact, vase, the crisp of the computer is not said, even have a few load bearing beams have been destroyed, leading to the danger of collapse the top of the building. .


    The rest of the smashed people can''t play the battle of young men and blue black tai armor. The only ordinary man Mallick can only hide the superfoot that can make energy shields, Surse trembling.


    ''! ''


    Suddenly, a blue black body smashed the wall and fell back to the meeting room.


    Waiting for the blue black armor to stand up to the body, it can be observed. Compared with a minute, the happiness of the warfare has several recessions, and there are several scratches in the arm and the face.


    The enemy''s speed and strength have to force the armor in Georget, causing him that he just is in a passive state.


    Ok, the original intention of this tattoo design is to protect the driver, not fighting.


    Performance is not as good as the Lianyang Warli ''version 1.0'', but has its own strengths.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the highest of this war armor ''magical model'' is only fifty times, and the power is intended to limit the power, turn the defense of the armor.


    Then, a gentleman, a smoked man walks out of the hole, from his face, you can see the face, the face can be seen, the other party''s mood is not very good.


    The man didn''t expect this iron canned or so hard! He was beaten by him for a few minutes, and it was only a little slight injury, and it was still recovering rapidly.


    When the man continued to do it, a white man who came from entering the conference room began to silencely did not say the epilepsy, and the body did not shake it because of autonomous.


    After a few seconds, after returning to normal, the head man''s face immediately became anxious and quickly ran to the young man, attached to the other ear to quickly oxidin.


    Young man brows wrinkle: "Are you sure?"


    The bald man nodded.


    The young man has a changing, and a blind is anxiously on the side of Malik. "Morretta, take us, fast!"


    When you hear this sentence, the superior person is unexplained, but it is still coming to the blindfold, and the hand is coming together.


    Reach your hand on the left shoulder of the blind, the young man looked at the blue black armor who had just got up, and his void: "If you are good luck!"


    Then, the white man flashed, and several people disappeared in the original place.


    ''~! ''


    After a few seconds, a black war armor broke out, looking at the residue, his face was gloomy.


    --------


    PS: Explain here, due to the separation from the Maowei movie business after the second quarter of the "Shen Shield Agent" (also on behalf of the MCU disconnected), the following seasons belong to the story in parallel universe, so this The setting of some characters in the plot is different from the "Shen Shield Agent".

 439 Chapter 432 Spring Breeze

    "Nothing, Dad?"


    Helping the blue black armor at the half-spot, after blocking the possible monitoring of the surroundings, Saibo handles the armor to open the face, revealing his own true, and concerned.


    I was licking the stomach of the river, George''s face was rising, and the two eyes were angry. "I am fine, it is Knie ..."


    He is a blood, and a few people who participated in this temporary meeting today are his heartbeat assistant. The backbone of the Cotane Group is actually damaging the monsters, which is likely to lead the company. A short time operation is in chaos.


    "Rowling is nothing?"


    Inspiring, George suddenly thought about what, seeing the brunette man next to him, nervousness.


    "The mother and Lona have no things, the other''s goals seem to be just the company."


    As early as the first time of George''s horses, Saibo has already confirmed the situation in Lonna and Hope.


    "It''s okay."


    Returned the armor, George''s longevity, followed by broken, and screamed: "I have to see what Malik''s bastard is crazy! Actually dare to destroy the rules, do this!"


    Let him, blood debt! "


    "They are not ordinary, handed over to me."


    The eyes flash, the Saibo sound is cold, and it contains a means of refusing.


    He has a few Fala, which actually dares to attack George, and want to take the entire Cotane Group. It is not enough to describe this group of people with the ''eating Xiong Leopard.


    The last time I dare to do this, and I dare to do this. Amola, the grave grass was tall ten meters.


    If he has a foresight, it is the case of the company''s executives from the situation of the "guardian ring" and specialist warfare. Otherwise, he is likely to step through the company''s executives.


    I am afraid you have to regret it.


    George, who has been fusured, will not compromise: "No, this time is my own born private ..."


    "George! We are a family."


    Sai Bo did not hesitate to interrupted the other party''s words, the other person''s eyes, seriously: "Your grievance is my grievance."


    "I said, this is my private grievance!"


    Extending his finger, refers to the human skeleton that fell in the ground in the conference room. George''s shot fumd, and the face is excited: "You think that the forces and people who have mastered by your Laozi will deal with several superfense of the district. ?! "


    "They are not ordinary super ..."


    '' ~''


    The ringtones suddenly sounded in George Pad, which made the words of Saibo.


    "Hey, baby, I am fine."


    Pull out the phone, see the call on the screen, George pupil is slightly shrinking, and then quickly goes to side, becoming the details: "Oh, I''m really nothing! Now I am very good, have you The rings and foreign skeleton armor were sent by the son, and I didn''t hurt one of me.


    It''s just a pity that Karne ... "


    "No, I really don''t, how can I find the trouble of the superior capabilities yourself, this is not a dead."


    "Yes, you don''t cry, these enemies are handed over to Sai Bo processing."


    Hanging off the call, George returns to the one who has been in the same business, completely does not have the only one of the only Ino.


    After retreating to the brunette man, George didn''t cool his own ''Good'' son, cold: "Hey! This time you win, mix the child!"


    "Contact contraction."


    Shot shrugged, Sai Bo did not think about it.


    In the first time of receipt of the George Action Signal, he will send a good incident to his mother.


    Otherwise, when someone else gives her call notice, once the things tell, it is inevitable that the other party''s excessive worries will be good.


    And Sai Bo also said that he would deal with the attackman, let her persuade George, other iron and other bars.


    After the Danny ribbed members came to the scene, after accepting George''s safety, Saibo took the body that lost half of the body, flew away.


    George chose to stay in the company and NYPD to deal with the rest of the rest of this attack.


    ..................


    "Girien Malik, born on December 3, 1940, has served as members of the four World Council, the most influential in Europe, ..." One of the most influentials of the nine-headed snakes. "


    "Gijierra, British Koreans, born on December 3, 1940, graduated from ... The current position is the exclusive housekeeper of Malik."


    "Brian Patrick ..."


    "Rid Dermond ..."


    ......


    ......


    "Grant Ward, the former God Shield Bureau 7-level agent, joined the Kobson Leadership Team, then rebellion, real identity is the nine-headed snake spy, the nine-headed snake agent John Garrett''s raise son."


    Browse the information of this group of attackers, the Saibo brow gradually wrinkled, even burst of thick mouth: "Nine snakes, nine snakes ... How do you be this group of guys?"


    I knew that after the Sakovia incident, he personally shot a few of the rest of the ''snake head'' to re-do people.


    Unfortunately, if there is no reason, after the purpose of the concession of the little witch, he didn''t pay more attention to this group of guys, but the ability to survive.


    "It''s trouble, I was chased by Steve for several years, and this group of guys did not die yet?"


    Swallow your own bitter fruit, the face is embarrassed.


    "Non-but not dead, compared to two years ago, the number of members of the nine snake increased by 137%."


    Sai Bo didn''t care, but Alta has not relaxed the attention of the organization that agitated the world to stir the world.


    "I am special ..."


    Get this data, Saibo has a hand, and I don''t know what to say between the time.


    Silenced for a while, it is only a sentence that is very familiar with the past: "Stephen Zhou Cheng does not bully, it is really - there is no nine snake in the world, or say that everyone is the nine snake. "


    Even if the Saibai will kill in a few years ago, he will not let go of the guys who may be members of the nine snake.


    However, as long as people have private desires and greed, there will be someone to regain this symbol sooner or later, and they will engage in things in the normality of the nine head.


    No wonder, this group of people did not speak, and they cut off a head, and they grew up two ''this sentence slogan.


    "Stephen Zhou?"


    Without igniting the doubts of Alita, the Sai Bo ordered: "Take us all, except Malik, all relevant information about the nine snake, anonymous to Stark them."


    He is temporarily not idle to deal with this group of guys, but you can use the Avengers League and the Hand of the Snake Snake.

 440 Chapter 433, Differences and Nine Snakes

    "Sent."


    I nodded, and the Sai Bo pointer turned: "Is the corpse autopsy report?"


    Whether it is the world or DC world, the super-powerful criminal gang of the group team is not common.


    Once there is, it is not for big things, just to join hands to deal with a old opponent.


    However, in the information collected in Alita, Saibo did not find this group of people to have a big event, or which is a common superhero to kill.


    After excluding these two possibilities, the remaining possible may, this group of super powers have ''group properties''.


    It is easy to understand that this group is a member of the ''Variety'' ''"super race, which has congenital contacts, so it is easy to get together.


    "According to gene sequencing, the other gene fragment of the other part has obvious elegant characteristics."


    Alita''s answer is just confirming the guess of Sai Bo: "Moreover, according to the cell ingredient analysis, there is a significant Tyrugen crystal trace of Tyrugen, according to the attenuation coefficient, the other party is about three months ago. Became a variety of people. "


    "Alien? Before March?"


    I heard the words, and the Saibo brow wrinkled.


    According to him, the elevationality is in Action in the moon, except for the royal family, ordinary aliens are not interested, and they have not been able to run to the earth.


    However, according to the information collected by Alita, this group of guys can be the earth of the earth.


    The earth actually took out eight elements for a while. The representative of this back can be found.


    The wave of the times is really getting more and more, and what the ghost zombie jumps out.


    "Sending a message to Pitro, let him ask his elegant little girlfriend, when the elegant is moving out of the earth, there is no branch to stay on the earth."


    Sai Bo is quietly arranged: "Statistrate, within half a year, there is no abnormality on the superior growth rate on the earth. According to the variant gene detector in the database, it is designed to stand up. Requirements from time to time. "


    "About the previous question, I will answer."


    Convert the information on the display to another content, Alita explained: "There is a branch of the elevated people on the Earth, and the Shenfield team leading the leader of Phil Collson has a name called ''Daisy. Johnson ''member, she is a variety of people.


    Code ''shockpy female'', can release the shock wave through both hands, the current capability intensity is approximately equivalent to the third-level variants. "


    "Daisy Johnson?"


    Carefully swept a big head of the Oriental Beauty in the projection screen, Sai Bo slightly: "The power of vibration, the potential is not bad, listed in the second level of attention."


    If you can find this good seed earlier, he may also put the opponent''s income, personally cultivate.


    Unfortunately, the other party has already hit the goddess, which is the label of Nick Frei, and the eunuch, even if she recovered her, the probability is only throwing the other party to the gamma team. Cultivate.


    "According to the mission log of the Shendu Brigade, in one action in five months, they accidentally caused Tyrugen crystal leaks, polluted a fresh water lake."


    After performing the instructions of the self-owner, Alita continued to explain: "Ingenious is, this freshwater lake is one of the farming bases of the United States, the second largest fisheries company.


    Although remedied afterwards, some products were unable to recover, and they ruined in human society. "


    "Shen Shield squad ... I will know that there is a place where the nine snakes appear, definitely be less than the Snake Shield."


    Sai Bo can''t help but sigh.


    After the snake shield is destroy, the blacklogen eggs of Nick Furi can be not idle.


    After the President of Ellis, I actually retained the preparation of the God Shield Bureau, and then pushed Collson''s heart to the front desk, and became the director of the new goddess, replaces him. Gun while shooting.


    You have been in a dark, accumulated power, and prepare for Dongshan.


    Lenoving the identity of the member of Grant Ward, the Saibo instant brain made a plot of a dog''s blood drama.


    "Take the name of the ''Night Criminal'', I will see them as soon as possible."


    "understand."


    "Right, is the two things are not ready yet?"


    When I came to the equipment room next door, Saibo looked at the long table of empty space, browling micropleded.


    Back to the base repeatedly watching a few times, coupled with Alta''s auxiliary analysis, in addition to the ability of Grant Ward unable to confirm, Sai Bo has identified the ability of the rest of the other.


    In these alive alone, only two people have only pay special attention.


    One of them has the ability to bring people long-distance space transfer.


    Another person is suspected to have a short-lived future ability. When you just fly out of the base, you will issue a dangerous warning, let Ward, the group of people succeeded away from him.


    Once the enemy''s ability involves time and space, it will become very difficult for ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Sai Bo is not an ordinary person, there are many experience in cope with these two kinds of enemies.


    "There is a current in the space blockade instrument warehouse, and it has been modified according to your requirements."


    Control a smart robot will be sent to the equipment room, Alita: "But because the ultra-photometer generator is the first manufacturing, the speed is slow, it is expected to be built after 37 minutes."


    "So, first, wait, there is no supercap speed particle to block the ability, and it is likely to ran in the past."


    Sai Bo can don''t want to fight the snake, and pocke again.


    After forty minutes, a mobile phone size was sent to the brunette man by a short girl: "Need me to go together, master?"


    "No need to."


    Insert it into the center of the belt, press the start button, countless fluorescent particles cover the black mucus to the Saibi body, when the Miao Wan is forming, all the light is in an instant.


    "Due to the influence of ultra-conducting particles on the surrounding time and space continuum, the maximum magnetic model can only exert 213 times, please be careful, master."


    "I know."


    Leave a sentence, the black armor is instantly vacated, go straight to the Atlantic Ocean.


    ..................


    "Why do we want to leave, it''s going to be a hand on the victory.


    Strongly stand the nausea of ??space transfer, Malik is unconcerned to see the young man next to it.


    "I just saw it. If I don''t leave in time, I will die after 17 seconds, and after 17 seconds."


    Waiting young man answers, the bald man actively replied.


    The rest of the few people turned their attention to the young man. After seeing the other party did not have a denial, his face exposed an unbelievable color.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    From the other party confirmed this information, Malik seems to have lost the spirit of the spirit in an instant, becoming the soul.


    Is the god of the nine snakes should not be invincible?

 441 Chapter 434 Survivor

    In the northwest of the Northwest of Rome, the capital of Italy, a giant manor built by a land occupied by an acre, and the sea.


    The sea breeze blows over the manor, a black spot is far from far and near, and expands rapidly.


    ''! ''


    Black people are ignored to the ground, put out a super hero''s appearance standard single knee posture.


    After waiting for a few seconds, I still didn''t meet the attacks of the expected, Saibo stood up and stood up and carefully got a certain classical manor who was quiet.


    Even if you don''t talk about the identity of the nine-headed snake snake, as one of the most powerful people in Europe, the warning of the old nest of Malik should not be relaxed.


    I found that this kind of destination is clear, the flyer of the enemy friend, should not be the first time missile, can the artillery greet together, once again, all kinds of firearms and rpgs have at least take it?


    How did you react?


    In the heart of Sai Bo, there is a unhappy guess, and the expectation of its own actions can be reduced.


    "The square is one thousand meters, only one human life signal is present, near the master bedroom of Malik."


    In short, Alita gives the intelligence to explore the multi-phase detector on the Lianyang War.


    "A life signal, is it late?"


    The face is slightly, and the Sai Bo muttered one sentence, and the big step flew down the four-story building of the brick red appearance.


    ''Gure -! ''


    Before the main building of the manor, the arms suddenly made force, and broke the lock core, and the closed door should be opened.


    Then, a bloody bloody face is coming, it is good to stop the armor of the Lianyang War, and Saibo has no face.


    In the eye, the hand-made gorgeous wool costume has been reddish, and the human skeleton with blood wire and pink slag is in the ground, various oil paintings, vases and other decorations are a reverse normal, preserved Not damaged.


    As a person who has seen a wide range of knowledge, even hell and demon, see this kind of horizon like hell, Saibian breathing is not accelerated or slowed down, and the mood is difficult to produce a silk. fluctuation.


    "This means, Grant Ward is dry."


    The footsteps are easy, after carefully observing the ten data human bones on the ground, the Sai Bo has locked the identity of this murderer.


    This is a familiar injury, simply in the miserable situation after the Hadot Group''s executives encountered Ward.


    "If it is just to kill, it is not necessary to make such a beast-like behavior, just destroying the deadly part of the humanity.


    There may be more than 75% of the possibility that the other party can achieve the purpose of enhancing its own strength by engraving the flesh and blood of humanity. "


    Combined with the information collected in Georga attacks, Alita gave their own analysis: "However, the efficiency of enhancing strength through this way should be extremely low, or have a certain limit, otherwise this area has already appeared early. Large-scale population missing cases. "


    "Well, continue to collect relevant information."


    Slightly, the Sai Bo did not have an urgent conclusion, and the guess of Grut Ward is reserved.


    What happened in this manager, he won''t be conclusive before you have seen things before you have seen things.


    As for monitoring video, it is natural to think that Malik is a top big man. It is a high degree of confidentiality. As a result, the nine snake has seen the light, the brain will be in Install monitor probe in your own place.


    It is a lack of artificial intelligence intelligence intelligence, or Nick Furre''s agent is too low?


    Only the only survivor in this manor may know what happened at the beginning.


    ''! ''''boom! '''' ! ''...


    All the way to the door, Sai Bo''s guidelines in Alita, quickly came to the core area of ??this building, which is the floor where Master Lower is located.


    "It''s not the top capitalist in the world, it is really extravagant."


    Push the wooden door, Sai Bo is slightly filled, can''t help the Tucao.


    It''s just a bedroom, which is much larger than the entire housing of ordinary three-channel home, and there are nearly two hundred square meters.


    The inside of the inside is not said, but it may not be allowed to make more than the Bucking Han Palace in the Dingsheng period.


    However, Saibo did not find any traces of living people in this house.


    According to the navigation on the 3D map, come to the west, a book-filled books, the Saibo mouth is a push: "Is it true that it is not new."


    Why these anti-school rooms like to hide the bookshelf in the study or bedroom.


    "Confirm that the source of life is five meters behind this wall."


    Get confirmed, Sai Bo instantly starts the speed mode, takes a book on the bookshelf, followed by quickly put all the antiques or vases placed in the room.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Mini version of the mini version of the smart screen is negative.


    "Of course, is it like this to find the institution, movies and TV series do you play?"


    Wen said, Alita is full of brain black lines, biting teeth, one word: "According to the scan, the wall behind this wall is all electrical devices, and there is a biometric system, there is no pure mechanical structure!"


    "This is, it is really regret."


    Sighted, Sai Bo had to suspend all the walls of this room all over again.


    He also wants to experience the protagonists in the TV series, did not expect this to disappointment.


    Then, the four-moon-shaped device pops up from the back of the armor, emitting a bunch of red high-energy lasers, and cutting the walls of the front.


    ''Bang! ''


    After half a minute, as the black war armor is out, the half molas of metal residual walls are over, and they are heavy.


    The middle-aged blonde woman who hugged his head was scared to the body, and he kept crowded his corner.


    "Stepani Malik, let''s live up to this world!"


    Seeing the woman''s face, Saibo has identified the identity of the other party through a face recognition system.


    "Don''t kill me, oh ~ Don''t kill me, I will give you anything!"


    Seeing this black war armor, Stepani''s body shakes more fierce, and sorrowful and sorrowful, pleading.


    "Tell me, what have you sent here?"


    Sai Bo can have no mood and the other side, and open the door directly to see the mountain.


    When I heard this problem, Stepani turbid eyes splashed a fear, trembling: "During death, it is dead, it is killed by the monster ..."

 442 Chapter 435 Hive and Boulders

    "The stimulus is too big, and the spirit has become unstable, it is really pitiful."


    I saw the wet traces of this beauty trouser feet, and the Sai Bo said soft, no longer, but the right hand wiped the waist, a syringe in the light blue transparent solution appeared in his hand.


    Quickly came to the woman, watching a woman like a thrilling chicken, the action in Saibo is completely opposite to the attitude of the tone, and the injection of the syringe is close to the woman''s neck.


    ''Ding! ''


    I saw a syringe that gains and closer to myself. The woman originally flustered, and the uneasy gaze instantly became unparalleled. A silver arc raised from the right hand wrist, and the head of the war armor was first. .


    "It''s all the foxes of the millennium, what Liao Zhai is playing with me."


    Single hand is preparing to have a bare woman with Buffali, and the Saibang faces rise, and it is easy to take the injection into the opposite side of the neck.


    As early as the first time to step into this room, Saibo found the problem of this survivor woman.


    Although the big lady who has been treated with sexually trained is a weak woman''s image that is severely stimulated by the massacre, the spirit is seriously irritating, and the hand is bound and the soup and the micro-face are all disguised.


    But in the eyes of Saibo and Alita, it is a flawth, whether it is the stable spiritual fluctuation, or the metabolic speed of the sebum secretion, or the stability of the other life signal, it is not as she. It is very good, it is very good.


    A little thought, after understanding the other party, Sai Bo is in the eye, preparing to play this drama.


    "you¡­¡­"


    After the solution is inserted, the effect is extremely fast, Stepheni only has to spit a word, and the angry face is gradually calming, and the eyes have become bleak, and they are stuck.


    "Introduce your identity."


    Although the identity of the other party has been identified by the facial recognition system, this world can change the black technology of the appearance, there is a lot of black technology, and there is no prior to obtaining any mouth from the other mouth, or before DNA testing, Sai Bo may not dare to conclusion.


    "I am Stepani Malik, the Malik family''s only heirs, Chairman of Moss Group ..."


    After confirming the true identity of the other party, Saibo asked: "What happened in this manor."


    "Father and Nine Snake ... No, it is a hive! Because of the failure, his father has a fierce quarrel after coming back, after being irritated by his father, the demon of the hive has finally revealed his original face, in the manor There is no different slaughter. "


    "Who is the hive?"


    Hear this unfamiliar word, Saibo brow microstruck: "What is the relationship with Grant Ward?"


    He didn''t hear that the anti-school called ''hive'' in the MCU or X-Police series.


    "The hive is the god of nine snakes. Bevel thousand years ago, the hive was the most powerful existence in the world, but because of fear of his strength, his followers were collectively betrayed, using a giant stone to extends him Out of the earth.


    However, not everyone betrayed him. After his worship discovered that the honeycomb was disappeared, the purpose was to prepare the returning hives.


    After thousands of years of development and growth, this organization finally became the world''s familiar nine snake, and the nine-head snake tissue badge is designed with honeycomb. "


    Stephen Ni has no expression of the problem: "The hive is the host, parasitic in Grant Ward."


    For the so-called ''strongest existence'', Sai Bo naturally is nasal, according to the other party, the strength and speed showing the strength and speed of the battle of Georga, even the hammer god and Pirlo are better.


    I don''t know that I don''t know if I am not an ancient Supreme Master. This guy may even have a confirmation of this variant.


    The only thing that made him is worth noting is that the other party actually has a similar parasitic ability, which represents the opponent''s vitality.


    "Exhibited, parasitic ... How did he return to the earth?"


    Repeating these two words over again, there is a picture that has fallen out of Grant Ward from Grant Ward in the Saibo brain.


    "As the founder of the nine-headed tissue, the oldest series, our family has always met the hive as the highest mission.


    Because of the family''s legend, if we can meet the hive, we can use his strength to rule the world, so our family is a spare sense of help, attracting the return of the hive. "


    Stepheni continued: "In the Second World War II, with the red hand, my grandfather successfully founded the boulder that the betrayal used to exile the hive.


    Unfortunately, it has not been able to discover the use of this boulder, and finally I can only be forced to save it in the Shenshun Bureau, borrowing their hands to crack the secret behind this boulder, but unfortunately the same waste Unimpled.


    Until half a year ago, the boulder suddenly launched, swallowing a god squad member ... "


    "Suddenly started?"


    The Saibou took a pick, and the other''s words were interrupted.


    The following plots do not need Steinny, he probably guessed that it is nothing more than to save the unlucky egg, the Shenchun team is working together, and finally studied the method of using the boulder, and then by Malik. Utilize, bring the hive to bring it back.


    It is really worthy of his intention to start this matter after thousands of years, it is likely that this matter is not as simple as the surface looks so simple.


    "Malik and the rest of the people?"


    "Everyone, the first dead is my father."


    "The rest of the people left with the hive, I don''t know where they went."


    A generation of lord is so quietly, and it is still playing himself.


    Learn from Malik''s lower, Sai Bo once warned himself in the bottom of the heart, must not be able to be greedy, unable to understand, and unable to control the power.


    Rotary, the words turn: "Is the boulder still in the manor?"


    "in."


    "take me to."


    ..................


    Under the leadership of Stepani, Saibo came to a secret laboratories in the bottom of the manor.


    There is a high two meters of the laboratory, and the flutter is dark, and the boulder is sealed in a special glass container.


    "!"


    The bursting light in the hands of the Lianyang war was blown into a pile of powders.


    The other party is not a silly and white woman who don''t understand in the third-rate story, but one of Malik''s efforts to assist in the management of the Malik family ten years ago.


    In the hands of the people, the people who are directly contaminated will not be hundreds of people, belong to those who are dragging and shooting ten times.


    Sai Bo will not have some of the opponent because the other party meets the aesthetics.

 443 Chapter 436, if the hidden black hand

    ''~''


    A punch broke down the special glass that blocked himself, and Sai Bo stared at this gray black boulder, and did not choose to contact each other in the first time, but maintain a certain safe distance.


    The ghost knows that this is will not suddenly start, and the universe is transferred to the horns.


    While the Alitta is controlled by the Lianyang war armor, while the Saibo is not idle, secretly opens his super vision.


    The unknown stone shell, unknown nature of the metal coatings, precision electronic components, and the camouflage of the outer layer of the boulder fade, reveal the most core structure in the Eye.


    ''Keri Empire delivery device? ''


    After the working principle of this boulder and the internal structure are completely analyzed, Saibo is somewhat unexpected.


    He has seen similar devices in memory in Luo Nan!


    Although the appearance is different, this boulder and the working principle and design ideas of those devices are exactly the same.


    In the memory of Luo Nan, this device is called ''Ultra-distance fixed-point single soldier delivery device'', which is capable of moving a long distance, that is, the range of space within the range of 1,000.


    As long as the spy is successfully sneaked into the target location, after starting the supporting positioning linker, the Krie warrior who is standing on the other can be used to go to the destination in this device, and implement the headed action.


    The most critical is that this space transfer technology is extremely strong, and the technology of ordinary blocking space is invalid.


    The only disadvantage is that this space transfer device is extremely difficult, and the stock of the Krie Empire is extremely rare and belongs to strategic resources.


    Rao is the status of Luo Nan, the original car is only equipped with three.


    Different, in the memory of Luo Nan, these space transfer devices are more ruled, not in front of this strange stone.


    In front of you, this boulder is unclear, but it is already a thousand years ago, and it is not the versions of Luo Nan.


    ''Is this hive? What is the group of Krie Empire to do? ''


    Many clues combine together, Sai Bo is inevitably producing this association.


    At the last time at Atalland, Saibo found that the allelic genes were traces that were transformed, and the techniques used by genetic transformation have a strong Krie Empire style.


    Contact it in front of this Krie Empire''s special transfer stone, the meaning behind him is intriguing.


    If the Krie is really the behind-the-scenes of this, it has caused the hive to return to the earth, attacking George''s Yuanyuan ...


    When Sai Bo double eyes, I immediately changed the original plan: "Let''s go, Alita."


    Originally, he also intended to pull this boulder back to his laboratory slowly studied, and now it seems to have a way.


    "However, the structure of this boulder has not been scanned until 45%."


    Alita is a bit annexed.


    "Take it to the air in front of the manor, and other things have taken hands."


    The half-moon-shaped device that has not been recovered in four caught the gray black boulder in front, and the Saibou did not return to the basement to go.


    After the boulder is placed in the manor, after recycling four half-month-shaped devices, Saibo directly pulls the ground, quickly disappears in the horizon.


    One minute later, a micro transport ship exited from the invisible state and parked in this dead manor.


    Then, a team of semi-embraced biochemical transformations came out from the transport ship and returned the giant stone station in the transportation ship.


    After reaching the goal, the transport ship does not stay more than one second, instantly enter the invisible state, galloping to the sky in the north.


    ..................


    On the other hand, a bird is in the gale of the gum.


    "The master, I left the seeds in the woman disappeared."


    A whitewood youth suddenly threw away the enemy of the dying in his hand, came to the hive, whispering.


    "died?"


    Wen Yan, Grant Ward, or the god of the nine snakes - the hive brow, the body is filled with countless as a gravel particle, drilling into the elegant ninose of the feet.


    After several seconds, it was originally struggling. Asian man who broke blood was stopped, and the eyes of the anger were turned into clear.


    After the huckle is removed from him, he will leave and get up and stand up and stand up.


    "died."


    "I will find there so soon, shouldn''t you kill the god squad of the body of the body?"


    Samping, there is a little doubt in the heart of the hive: "However, this group of guys did not look like the prisoner before, it was strange."


    He set up a secret that enlarged in the woman''s body and shared the opponent''s senses. As long as the other party was found by the Shenyun team, it was equivalent to buried a pair of eyes inside the enemy, so he deliberately left the stupid woman.


    Otherwise, all human beings in the manor are dead, only she is alive, which has such a smart.


    "Is this the earth on the earth?"


    Enjoy a circle around the wooden house burning in the big fire, the hive turned his eyes to a black man who left Moss dry hairstyle.


    The black man is full of red light, shook his head: "No, there are three elements that exist in the US."


    "When you take them, you will start official action."


    Looking up to the moon in the sky, the hive is flashing: "Let Mori Tower are ready."


    ..................


    "It''s impossible! Grant Ward is dead, I will kill him!"


    On the rooftop, a unbelievable snoring came from the middle-aged man, and the Asian woman who was smashing not far away, the body shaking two times, almost press the trigger of the anti-equipment sniper gun.


    Remove the palm, half the honeycomb, the tutor of the honeycomb attack, the video projection of George, and the middle-aged man who watched the hairline in front of the hairline, the cold voice explained: "He is not Grant Ward, accurate It is said that although his body belongs to Grant Ward, but it is not a hive. "


    After arrival from Europe, didn''t have a reply that Korton agreed to meet, and then he rushed to Tachahasi, the capital of Florida, and the village head of Mourner''s National Village.


    "Who is the hive?"


    I heard this strange name, Colon''s right eyebrows.


    The face is boring, and the Sai Bo language is dull, bringing a few points of light, and he said: "The God of your Snake Shield."


    "watt?"


    I heard this inexplicable answer, Collson was shocked, but it quickly responded to the other side finger.

 444 Chapter 437

    When visiting the fish on the Internet, Colon was unexpectedly discovered.


    I don''t know which unhealthy bastard, gave them a god of the Snake Shield ''on the Internet, and got the recognition of the majority of netizens, fire.


    Make those colleagues and the boss to see his eyes of the Director of the God Shield.


    "That is the god of the nine head, and there is no relationship with our God Shield."


    Colon is cold.


    This guy is also, don''t you know that he is the Director of God Shield? I still dare to point to the monk.


    "The God Shield is not the subordinate branches of the nine snakes? Not only the former high leaders are the snake head of the nine snake, the highest peak period, and 60% of members are nine snakes."


    Saibo is a matter of course.


    Seeing the other party''s racks, Colson knows that they can''t continue to continue with the other party, only have to move the head of the scalp: "Hive, God? Is the kind I understood? Or is Asta God? "


    Shake your head, Sai Bo directly denied the guesses of the village head: "No, the other party should be an all-life."


    "Alien?"


    Collson brows picks up, and finally know why the other person is looking for himself.


    "I heard that there is a member of your team."


    Sai Bo finally entered the topic: "Moreover, it is still in the task and the intersection."


    "How do you know these?"


    The smile on the face of Colon has disappeared.


    "From Iron Man."


    Sai Bo will give Tony to Tony.


    As for the other party''s letter, I will do it after I believe it, so I don''t know his business.


    "Humph!"


    Cold snoring, Colon is not: "Your purpose?"


    At the same time, I''m secretly determined. After going back, I must let Fitz and Skai have upgraded the firewall in the bureau. Otherwise, these unable guys are going to treat the Database Library of God Shield as a public toilet.


    "I care about the attacker of each other. Since the other party takes Grant Ward as the host body, it is likely to be influenced by the subconsciousness of the other party."


    Sai Bo didn''t speak.


    In fact, Sai Bo started to meet Yo Coles, I want to get the relevant information about Grant Ward from the village head, and why the other party has excellent ability.


    However, it is planned to catch up.


    The Malik family estate is a row, he got enough information, there is no need to meet the other side.


    However, Sai Bo did not expect the other party to agree so quickly, wait for him to think of this, the other party has agreed to his meeting request.


    In this case, he is not good to put the opponent''s pigeon, but he has to come to the other side to remind himself to release goodwill.


    Multiple friends is better than a number of enemies.


    "Sky, is there, Sky?"


    After such a reminder of the other party, Korton''s back is a cold sweat, hurriedly opens the communication device, and the sound is getting bigger and bigger: "Sky, what are you, I heard it?"


    "Jane? Jaima? Please return it right away!"


    It is still not able to get a response, and I flash anxious in Korton''s eyes, and then switch again: "Fitz Fitz? Don''t accident, answer!"


    "Not good ... ... Director, some people ... intrusion into ... base, put the Skin robbery ...


    After a few seconds, it was disconnected, and the active male voice came from Collson''s hand.


    Coleson is anxious, concerned: "You are fine? Trema?"


    "Temporarily ... no ... life is dangerous, Jane ... faint."


    The male voice replied very difficult, as if she was taking end of the painful suffering.


    "We will go back soon, stick to it!"


    Inspired the other party, Colson hanged the call, and he took out his old boss: "Momik!"


    Removing the contact, the Bluetooth headset, the left ear, Collson quickly ordered: "Plum, collect things, hurry with me back to the base."


    "need my help?"


    Sai Bo took the initiative.


    "No need to!"


    Collson refused to be very decisive.


    Since the enemy has left, he doesn''t have to bring the superhero of this power to his old nest to go.


    The hot face posted a cold bike, and Sai Bo shrugged, instant disappeared in the original place.


    ..................


    After returning to the villa, Sai Bo directly let Al Lagata will not monitor the trend of the hive oriented, in order to ask the other party, it can go to the scene in the first time when the other side will take the scene.


    However, the way of doing things in the hive is unexpected.


    After attacking the Shen Shun Bureau, after the absence of Scai, Alitta surveillance in the Eighth-Tower appeared twice, but the two Saibo did not choose to shoot.


    The other party uses that high-machine functionality that can carry a space to carry out a variety of aliens, can only be used for shadows, and there is no trace.


    With an eight-person team, it is easy to have two elements, then quickly disappear, and the two actions add up to three minutes.


    The most critical is that the hive me in this two actions, where you don''t know where you are.


    If you can''t find a hive, Sai Bo will not easily hit the snake.


    However, this time is not a little gain.


    I learned that the hive has a parasitic ability, and found that the other party has a bold guess after the other side of the abutment.


    The existence of the other party may be similar to the insect ''Mother'', and naturally has the ability to control ordinary elements, so he will hold it around.


    After thinking about this, Saibo immediately reopened the aliens in the opponent.


    And in the opponent''s brain found a special parasitic, the volume and epidermal cells almost sized, confirmed his guess.


    After knowing the special ability of the other party, Sai Bo immediately started to develop the weapon for the other party according to the characteristics of special parasitic, in order to prepare from time to time.


    When the Sai Bo experiments were in half, the Wangda wind turned into the laboratory: "Sai Bo, there is an accident, come to save Peltro!"


    "Don''t panic, what happened?"


    Let go of the instrument in your hand, Saibo looks at the little witch like a wind, hold the other side shoulder, soft.


    "Say it while walking."


    Wanta will take the palm of the shoulder.


    "~"


    After entering the elevator, after the tone, Wanda is only open: "I finished the morning homework, sunboy, the sun, the big dog called the broken style, the seriously injured Pirlo appeared in the beach, I Chaotic magic can only repair the wounds of his body, and barely stop blood, but there is no power. "


    Alita. "


    "understand."


    I told the two palms of the little witch, and the eyes of the opponent''s uneasy eyes, the next time I met this situation, the best choice is to seek help to Alitta for the first time, she can handle it. This kind of thing. "

 445 Chapter 438 Pirlo: Why is it always injured?

    "Oh, I know."


    The surface is nodded, but there is a few points in the heart of Wanda.


    The little witch will not know this, but each time I meet things, under the panic, the first thing to say is the other side.


    What can she do?


    Out of the elevator, Sai Bo did not rush to the beach, but with Wangda came to the home training hall behind the villa.


    Push the deepest gate in the training hall, a short child and a giant Bagogi have already waited for a long time.


    During the two people in Sai Bo and Wangda, during the road, Alita has moved the medical robot to move Pirlo quickly to the training hall, put him into the regeneration cradle stored in the hall.


    "How is he hurt?"


    To the side of the silver white ''coffin'', observe the pale face in the top cover, Wanda is worried.


    "There are 27 comminuted fractures in all over the body, and there are many internal organs to rupture, causing large bleeding, and there is a moderate brain shock, so that the brain tissue is not damaged."


    After viewing the data collected by reproducing the cradle, Alita repeatedly told Pirlo''s injury.


    "How did he hurt so heavy ?!"


    Wangda has held his own mouth, and it is full of worry.


    After more than two years of learning, she is no longer a literate girl who did not know Ding Ding, nature knowing that this level of injuries means something for an ordinary person.


    Even if your brother is a super power, the physique is better than ordinary people, but it has encountered such a serious injury, and there is also a sense of life.


    Alita is not intention to say: "For the reproducing cradle, this little hurt is nothing, it is expected to complete after 47 minutes."


    "How did he hurt so heavy?"


    Sai Bo repeatedly repeated the problem of a small witch.


    The same problem, from the mouth of different people, the meaning of expression is completely different.


    While Pitro''s speed is in the earth, although it is never, but the first twenty is properly, don''t say that ordinary people, after his training, even the ordinary super power, I want to touch his corner. It''s hard as it is.


    Plus he deliberately gives the armor equipped with the other party unless you meet old bald heads, you will be the enemy of your father-in-law.


    "The log of the battle is displayed in the training base for three days ago, I haven''t carried it with you."


    As a close-fitting small housekeeper, Alita seconds understand the meaning of his own owner, explained: "According to the scanned wound analysis, the other party may have encountered a large-scale vibration wave type."


    "Evil wave, black bat king ..."


    Sai Bo couldn''t help but think of the Lianyang War A battle in the prior to the upgrade, he kings that the most strongest people in the millennium come.


    If it is his words, it does have the ability to seriously hurt Peltro.


    After confirming that his brother will not have a major problem, Wangda came to the giant eight brother dog, care about: "Take the wind, you need to treat?"


    The giant eight brother is smashed, and it is nothing to do.


    "It''s okay, if you need anything, don''t you polite."


    The other party sent a serious injury and dying Pitro, and the little witch naturally got good.


    In the time of staying of Pirlo, Saibo is not idle, but continues to invest in a special equipment study specifically for hive.


    ''~''


    With a sound, the closed reproduced cradle top cover is slowly opened, revealing the back of the red ruddy man.


    Wangda quickly came to the left side of the reproduction cradle, lit up the scarlet rays in his hand, and the forehead did not wake up your youth.


    It was stimulated, Pitro''s eyes moved two times, and then opened his eyes.


    "Pitro, what is going on, who you hurt so heavy ?!"


    Remove the palm, Wangda suppressed the anger of the heart, can''t wait to ask.


    "Cough ~"


    Sitting from the bodies in the coffin, Pirlo coughed twice, swayed two heads, from the ''drunk sequel'' state recovered, see these familiar faces, anxious: "Quick ... go to save the crystal! "


    "What is going on in the usual training? Let''s talk about what happened in the end."


    Saibang is constant, and the son sound.


    With the hot water handed over with your own sister, Pirlo reluctantly pressed the mysterious mind, telling the crime of the moon: "Things are like this ..."


    ..................


    After a period of time in the earth, Pitero took advantage of a few days of holidays every month, ran to the moon to vacation, and see the family of his girlfriend.


    Although Sai Bo does not know anything, even the sky is the value of the vacation in Atticaland.


    When I came to Attica, I have seen the parents of the other person, I gated the welcome banquet, and I was crazy. After someone else left, the little couple didn''t sleep until the afternoon of the afternoon until the harsh alarm woke up.


    Dip the blond hair on your own face, Pirlo knead his eyes, looks unreasonable: "What is this ghost?"


    After a few seconds, the blonde girl lying in the young man is also awakened by the continuous warning and the movement of people around.


    After experiencing the initial confusion, the crystal was awake, and it was suddenly colorful: "" Atticah''s highest level alert! "


    "watt?"


    Piertro is a face.


    Crystal at this time, there is no time to pay attention to your boyfriend, and quickly get rid of the bed, open the smart housekeeper, and asked while wearing clothes: "Mary, what happened?"


    Responsible for the management of the king''s palace palace, Mary took out its ice-cold electronic sound, and it was not impossible to report: "Before five minutes, the Attica Parliament is holding a meeting, discussing the fertility policy of persons, a group of sudden Suddenly broke into the venue.


    Not long after, the Black Bat King has launched the highest alert. "


    ''! ''


    When the crystal is ready to continue to ask for details, a dramatic explosion suddenly came out of the window.


    "I will go and see, crystal, you wait here to run."


    I kissed a little bit of my girlfriend, Pitro turned into a silver-color phantom, disappearing without a trace, and disappeared with the men''s clothing in the room.


    Before several minutes, as in the noisy venue in the vegetable market, a group of clothes is not allowed to make the fertility restrictions of "until the bottom of the other.


    The Black Bat King is sitting at the position of the speaker, with a few royal members.


    "Wang, this group of civilians did not participate in the power of justice (anti-harmony), and they should not put these rights to them."


    The most urgent Gorgon, the most urgent Goron, is really not seeing, and the sound is complained.

 446 Chapter 439, the mistakes on the moon

    I heard the words, the black bat king played a few gestures, and the next to Muca immediately acts as a humanoid translator: "Wang believes that they have expressed better than the last meeting, we have to do it just guides them."


    "The front insurgence you forgotten so soon, if you don''t talk about the rights of the right to give civilians, Atticae may not exist."


    Carl Nike also resisted: "I don''t want to see the second Maxims again."


    "Humph."


    I have been defending these two people, Gorgong snort, holding hands with hands, no longer speaking.


    Seeing the scene, there is a more intense situation, and the black bat king is preparing to gesture stop, but the light of the center of the venue suddenly distorted.


    When the field of vision is clear, more than a dozen face strange men and women suddenly appeared in the center of the venue.


    Seeing this group of unreasonable passengers, as the king of the king of the king, the private bodyguards, Gorgong is not allowed to step out, and the object whose swearing is swearing, and I asked "" Who are you? "Who are you ? "


    I went to the sound, I saw those marks on several royal family clothing, and the honeycomb expression became incomparable. I can''t wait to eat my meat, and my bones: "The descent of the people."


    I heard the word ''betrayal'', the black bat is a slight wrinkle, and there is some unhappy association in an instant, but did not choose the first time.


    "Ask again, who you are?"


    Gorgong is not so polite, directly pull out the firearms of the waist, to the central regular passenger, guarding the guards around the venue seem to have found the internal changing, rushing in, and is waiting.


    "I? ~"


    Like a laugh, the hive crushed the heart of the heart, and the corner of his mouth was rang, and the evil is laughing: "I have a lot of title, the god of the nine, the ancestor, hive, Grant Ward, I don''t know you. Which one is heard? "


    I heard the word ''hive'', the black bat is a serious, the face has become unprecedented, and looks at the military division on the right side, anxiously than drawing gestures.


    After reading his husband''s meaning, Mo Dado is changing, immediately returning to the eyes of the question, after the other party is confirmed, immediately tell the royal military division on the side: "Carnik, pulled the highest alert."


    Can''t take out a black square box of a cigarette case from the waist. After removing a control terminal of a similar car key, Karloon is entered, while asking: "Who is the other party?"


    The Black Bat King has no mood, and there is no time to explain too much, and the gesture makes Murcao and others leave the venue.


    "Fire!"


    On the side, Gorgong decisively reached the command of the attack.


    One time, screaming, crying, roaring, and a chaos.


    There is only a small part of the alien that there is no escape, ready to be a unhanevior of the center of the center.


    Like the variants, the power of the opponents awakens only small parts can be used to fight, and the rest is some ''Life Class''.


    In the face of the torrent rain-like energy bomb, the honeycomb is flashed, the arms are large, countless, as the gravel particles are constantly being disgraced, flock to all directions.


    Guarding in the hive, two aliens stepped out, twilight pushed forward, two-layer energy shield instantly formed, and firmly guarded the honeycomb person.


    After the first wave of attack, the large half-style people walked from the shield, mobilizing their own capabilities, and went to delay the evacuation of the difference, leaving only four companions guarding the hive.


    "Master, I will pick others first, please pay attention to safety."


    After seeing companions, a blind blind person actively opened.


    I nodded, and the hive continued to make my own ability: "Go, Morretta."


    The voice just fell, and the blind people called ''Morretta'' disappeared in the same place.


    Those particles that have been spilled from the hive are brought into the eating nose of the rearrangement.


    The microparticles are suddenly changed, and they turned around to attack the guards around them.


    "Betting! What are you doing!"


    The panicked screaming from a name being sneached, he hesitated whether the trigger in his hand was hesitant.


    The opponents controlled by the honeycomb should not care so much. Using people''s tactics, quickly put a famous police guard uniform, slap the helmet on their head, let them step together.


    It didn''t wait until the compatriots were completely evacuated. Observing the microparticles that were getting closer and closer to their own, the black bat king can''t manage so much. The double lips that closed for half a year were opened again. :"roll!"


    A circle of colorless shock waves mixed with the waves, sprayed out, and direct the center of the venue.


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    It is enough to resist the energy shield that bursts on the bullet bombardment, and the impact wave sent by the black bat king''s mouth is only less than half a second, and it should be broken.


    "dead!"


    I have not stopped, and I started again.


    The first attack has not been exhausted, and it is coming again than the impact wave that has been strongly larger.


    ''~'' ''~'' ''~'' ''~''


    Impact waves, four guards in the hive, the exactly blunt, sputtering.


    ''! ''


    After passing the hive, this shock wave is not limited, and even there is more than a strong force to put the wall of the conference hall to a big hole.


    At the point of the voices, there is no visible particles in the air in the air to lose activities, slowly falling to the ground.


    Wipe the blue blood of the mouth, there is no angry on the hive face, but there is a sick smile: "It is powerful, in all the various people I have seen, I would like to call you the strongest. "


    The stronger the other party, the more happy.


    ""


    Staring at the opposite side of the enemy, the black bat Wang Wangwang hopes to control the acquaintances of the other party, constantly approaching the acquaintance, slow vomiting, in the heart: ''Sorry, I can sacrifice you for Atticland. . ''


    "Brother, what is going on?"


    Suddenly, a silver phantom flashed, Pitro blurred figure appeared in the black bat king, who was preparing to do, asked in columns.


    I glanced at the little blem of my own cabbage, the black bat king swayed, and the other side left, don''t hit.


    "Is the enemy be this guy?"


    Didn''t get the answer you, Pirlo had to continue to overwhelm the grit in the giant meter.


    Rotate, the figure is flashing, and I came to the hive, a punch.


    "Ok?"


    Surprised, although the dynamic vision of the hive is barely captures the other''s figure, but the body reaction is far from the speed of Pitero, but he has to settle the other party.

 447 Chapter 440, Im happy

    ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ''...


    Boxing to the sullenness of the meat, the honeycomb is in front of the face, and the body is pushed back to the back of the body.


    After a few seconds, the boxing gradually stops.


    If you don''t have something to put your arms, your hive brow is picking, looking to the opposite silver hair man: "Are you not an alien?"


    He surrounded by the parasitic concentration of parasitic particles in this space, without wearing protective, no matter how fast, as long as the speed is approaching him, it will be parasitic particle inlet that is invisible to this naked eye.


    It is expected that the parasitic particles who enter the opponent have become like a mud cow into the sea, and do not say to control each other, even the link between this parasitic particle is lost.


    "No one stipulates that only an alien can have super power."


    I caught the power of the anti-earthquake. Some numbers were sacred. Pitro''s original light look did not exist, becoming serious.


    I have a few thousand punches, just like a do person, it is absolutely an enemy.


    He is not the original . In the case of the other body, he will dare to take the initiative after constantly release the kind of ominous particles, naturally there must be certainly a certain.


    In order to prevent poisoning or similar cases, his cheap sister and boss have injected a nano-robot to him, not only to treat injuries to a certain extent, but also play a role similar to ''white blood cell'', but killing those intrinsic Intruder.


    "Let me be given here, let them leave here!"


    The violent waves flourished from the king of the Black Bat and attacked the strong man in front.


    The hard-resistant wave, the hive right leg is in force, and a small pit is taken on the ground, and the position of the Black Bat King is instantly.


    However, as a sub-party strength, the speed and strength is not the strength of the black bat king, but it still has to stabilize the hive, in the moment of the other person, it will float, fly to the conference hall dome A big mouth: "!!!"


    Dodge is not anxious, the hive is once again hit by the black bat king, the whole person is directly pressed on the ground, the skin is also the same as the ground under the feet, there is a crack like a spider web , Continuous blue blood.


    Several many different people around them were also affected, and the bright red blood came from seven characters, fainted to the ground, and the recent two members were directly fried into two blood. fog.


    Pirlo has escaped out the meeting room as early as the moment when he saw his brother''s mouth.


    "Hahaha ~ This ability is really powerful."


    Put the body from the ground, the hive is laughing, and the shoulders are active, and the injury to the body will start rapidly.


    ''Biu ~'' ''biu ~'' ''biu ~'' ...


    Silver phantom strokes a whirlwind, the tens of energy guns scattered in the ground becomes a circle, and the muzzle is aligned with a laughing man, and one will be buckled with a trigger.


    Within several seconds, hundreds of energy bombs are raised from all sides.


    I saw a blue white bullet that suddenly appeared in the field of view, and the hive didn''t take this painless attack at all, and I was in my body.


    ''boom! ''XN


    A series of white light and sulf are blown on the strong man, not only can no effective damage, but even the injury caused by the impact wave is restored in this time period.


    Staring at the monsters below the body, the black bike Wang eyebrows wrinkles, a time, some, some don''t know how it is good.


    He has just used two% of strength, but only can cause a slight injury to the other party, and turn over the same time.


    According to this situation, he must have more than 70% of the strength to kill each other.


    But here is Atalland, he does not dare to do it.


    If the full power attack, maybe the enemy has not finished yet, his hometown will be destroyed.


    Then there is no meaning to do everything.


    Seeing the top hesitation, the hive is smiling: "Oh, how? Hesitant, fear of hurt these ants?"


    According to people behind the scene, the true strength of the other party is not limited.


    This is also why he did not choose the first time after returning to the Earth, but constantly collected the reasons why the remaining in the earth and enhanced its own strength.


    I thought that after all of the opposite of the earth, he already had strength and the opponent''s frontal counter, but did not expect the strength of the city''s guardian still in his expected.


    Fortunately, he does not need to defeat the other party, as long as it is close to each other, find the opportunity to invade his parasitic particles in the opponent, even if you win this battle.


    "Kings!"


    Just as the two confrontation, Mudusa went back and returned and reappeared in the gates of the venue.


    The hive is also like the opponent, suddenly jumped, and the black man is rapidly plundering.


    "Roar!"


    Hit the flying horses to your hive, the black bat is falling into the ink Dusa, and asked: "How are you coming back?"


    "Wang, the city is more than one attack, we met a large number of enemies in halfway, and forced back."


    Karhorn fires the report.


    "You are fine, dear?"


    Musha is usually a general night, and his eyes are concerned.


    The black bat is shaking his head and secretly making it up.


    Just as he is going to break away from his wife''s palm, ready to take out most of the strength and the hive, the championship!


    Such as snake-like blood red hair suddenly wrapped around the black bat and neck, the Muca''s face was scared, and the red lip was large.


    The next second, countless gravel particles overflow from the mouth of Murua, under the manipulation of honeycomb, madly poured into the nose of the black bat king.


    In fact, in the moment of being trapped by the blood red, the black bat king found that it was not right, but finally, he didn''t even whisper his wife for decades, and applying it to the other party.


    " !"


    The turbcommunications, the Pipero figure on the other side of the conference room, wants to stop the other''s sneak attack, but unfortunately a step behind it.


    When he just came to a few people, when he wanted to separate this couple, the black bat king suddenly turned, and the eyes flashed a beautiful light, and the lips were big: "Hey!"


    The distance is too close, the attack is too fast, Pitro has no time to dodge, the violent shock wave is in an instant, even the scream is not coming, it is shocked by the bones of the whole body, and the consciousness becomes blurred, and fly out .


    Crystal was transferred to the scene by tetraenic wind, and he saw his boyfriend was bombarded by the black bat.

 448 Chapter 441 again travels to Attic

    "What are you!"


    Angry roaring sounds from the girl''s mouth.


    Black Bat King and Muruda have passed together, revealing the girls in their eyes, showing an angry girl, showing the same smile in the face and the honeycomb.


    It seems to have found a few people in the case, the crystal supports a wind wall to block the body, turning to the giant eight brother of the side told: "Take the wind, send Pirlo to his sister!"


    "!"


    I took a statement of the royal family, and the trendy, I wanted to let the girl walked together.


    Dead staring at the familiar figure in front of the front, the crystal heart has decided: "Let me give it to me, go!"


    Wang. "


    Pick up the seriously injured Pitro, the shape of the tetanous wind and Pirlo disappeared in the original place.


    ..................


    "..." Things are roughly like this. "


    The rough passing of the matter, Pittro''s heart is anxious: "Can we save crystals now?"


    "The goal of the hive is really a variety of people ..."


    To whisper, Sai Bo will look at the big brother who is lost, yin and yang strange: "You are so eager to send?"


    "This is not you and my sister."


    Pirlo is a matter of course.


    He remembers that the other party said that his biggest advantage is to have a good sister and a good sister.


    "Then you have considered it, even if I succeeded in the hive, your little girlfriend and her family''s control still did not release, what should I do?"


    I heard the other party''s speech, Sai Bo couldn''t help but turn a white eye, didn''t air? "Is it a physically convincing them with your fist?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Pirlo stories.


    Hard the iron, I went to my brother, and Wangda cast a brisk hair next to the brunette: "You must have a way, right, Sai Bo?"


    "Wait for three hours."


    Saibo nodded, did not explain too much, and immediately turned to Alita asked: "Yes, where is Lorina now?"


    The position of the other party is determined by positioning, and Alta is: "" Lady in the villa living room accompanied by Lu Lin. "


    I suddenly learned that George was attacked, and several companies were unfortunately killed. Rowling sentiment has been unhappy. George has to deal with a lot of troubles. I can''t take a time today.


    As a girlfriend on the nominal of Saibo, Lona naturally went to find his future mother-in-law and chat, and launched the other party.


    "After chatting, call her back, let us act together."


    Sai Bo told: "The only four super-optical granules generators are manufactured in case."


    He is reluctant to repeat the same mistakes, let the doubt have a short-term foresee of the future ability to see his own actions, leading to a loss, let the hive slip again.


    "understand."


    ......


    ......


    Three hours of time turned, after the preparation work was completed, the five people in Saibo took the black and jailed, came to the moon''s invisible city.


    "Release the space blockade device."


    The ice-cold electronic sound rang in the cabin, so that Pitro, which is early, can''t wait.


    At the same time, a silver gray of melon seeds were exited from the invisible state, and the bottom opened a circular hole in diameter of up to two meters.


    Immediately, the white discs of the four computer chassis are flying out from the black hole, according to the prior set of programs, four.


    After arriving at the destination, an invisible force field is released from the disc device, and the exact same force field is completed with the remaining three times, and the entire Attica is covered.


    "Space blockade is successful."


    Received the prompt, Sai Bo looked at the shortcoming of the woman: "Alita, start."


    "understand."


    The voice just fell, and the lower space, suddenly there was a round hole that can be passed by two people, showing a high-gray high building.


    From above, this round hole actually has a spatial door made from the group of Kamartai Ji Master. The only difference is that there is no orange-yellow magic spark on the edge of the threshold.


    When the last invaded Atalland, Alita left several backsheets in the central control system of the city, in order to prepare from time to time.


    Afterwards, I learned that the central system was invaded. Although the Black Bat King was ordered to check it a few times, in case of case, how can they discover the intelligent life of Alita.


    "Actions according to plan."


    In a sentence, Sai Bo took the lead in the door: "especially you, fast silver, don''t be around the body."


    Pirlo looks seriously: "Reassure."


    Then I jumped out with the other party from the hatch.


    Following, Lona, the little witch, there is an Aisa tower that participates in this action with the entity body, one picking one from the black blunt, through the round hole, flies to Atticland, then The gelace of the blog of Huihong.


    "I know, I want to take this group of people to take away away."


    I suddenly appeared in the small black spots in the dome. The hive showed a different expression. After a whistle sentence, I immediately saw Kar Nik, who was on the side, asked: "How long does it take?"


    "Due to years of failure, the central engine needs to be repaired for 3 hours."


    Karr Nike respectfully.


    Attic is not only such a city, but the ancestors of the eleces set up a space stretch for the force of the whole party, they originally migrated from the earth from the earth.


    "It''s trouble, will go to these guys."


    Looking at the crowd of dense Ma Ma, Sai Bo


    "How is it these monsters?"


    Lead guards long looking for some familiar figure in the air, they could not help but muttered.


    Although it is controlled, but the last time I was given by these guys, I won''t come alive?


    Northern Star. "


    Received reminder, Lona arms, pair of green marty, invisible


    "Due to years of failure, the central engine needs to be repaired for 3 hours."


    Karr Nike respectfully.


    Attic is not only such a city, but the ancestors of the eleces set up a space stretch for the force of the whole party, they originally migrated from the earth from the earth.


    "It''s trouble, will go to these guys."


    Looking at the crowd of dense Ma Ma, Sai Bo


    "How is it these monsters?"


    Lead guards long looking for some familiar figure in the air, they could not help but muttered.


    Although it is controlled, but the last time I was given by these guys, I won''t come alive?


    Northern Star. "


    Received reminder, Lona arms, pair of green marty, invisible


    --------


    PS: mixed a full-time, first change.

 449 Chapter 442 will be

    With the high decline in several people, Lona is divided into the right hand, and the huge crowd below, the hand is holding the claw, and it is gently twisted.


    Diffused in the intangible magnetic field of Attica Qipon, polygraphs a constant rotating magnetic vortex, disturbing the energy of the firearms, and adsorbed it tightly.


    Then, the green-haired girl is going up, whether it is a grip energy gun, or other weapons on the body, it is instantly separated from the original owner''s control, under an invisible magnetic vortex, The sky is flying.


    In response to the ordinary army, especially the combat power is mainly the modern army brought by the weapons made of various metals, magnetic controls can get infinite amplification.


    "Dry beautiful."


    To praise, Sai Bo is shining, from the team from the team, the back of the armor suddenly opened two rows of square small holes, showing a cylindrical missile that is ready to go.


    Next moment, a table tennis size miniature missile continuously ejected, followed by the blue black figure, the trend of the day, sprinkled into the panoramic scenery.


    When you fall from around the ground, it is enough to blind light from the silver-white shell, and tens of thousands of different people in the Square have closed their eyes.


    The frightened look varies from several eye, and I can ignore this level of strong light.


    They found that this wave of attacks just started!


    After the silver-white shell of micro missiles, after the flashlight broke out, it exposed a tight adjacent hexagonal hollow hole.


    '' -! '''' -! '''' -! ''...


    Next moment, violent sessile is released from one hexagonal hollow, superimposed, enhanced, and the instructions of the media, the moment is shocked, and the echo does not take.


    The aliens in the square are lingering, ear nose, such as the wheat field that is swept away by the laser, is inserted into the tablets.


    After a few seconds, the waves dissipated, the original black pressure is tens of thousands of people, only less than 100 people can keep the standing position, the remaining 99% of the alien or coma, or unable to get up, lose combat ability.


    ''89? ''


    At the bottom of the group, the group of the people who exceeded ordinary people, and forcibly saved the enemy of this wave of attack, Saibo quickly ordered: "Silver silver, these guys are gave you."


    This model shocking bib is designed for ordinary people, and the super powers that have physically strengthened the abilities have failed, and Sai Bo has an expectation.


    Therefore, he specially arranged Pirlo to collect.


    Like him, the most suitable to deal with these actions have been affected, caught in Deiff, weak, blindness, etc. Debuff''s disabled enemy.


    "Give me three minutes."


    Note that the familiar figure from the Royal Palace Central High Taiwan, Pirlo changed the hair, light floating, and the eyes were serious.


    Rotary, turned into a silver-color phantom, waving golden domain arm, straight down the group of objectives.


    Spencer has just been out of the team, and a light blue, it seems that the shock of space is shocked by four people.


    The short girl suddenly accelerated, the arms are supported, and the energy shield that is almost condensed into a substantially sky blue, and it is not retracted to block the front path of the shock wave.


    ''Boom! ''


    A loud noise, the sky blue shield and the impact wave are offset, and the Alitta retreats for more than ten meters.


    "Be careful, this impact wave is extremely desirable, don''t be hit."


    Staring at the king of the opposite of the opposite side, Sai Bo, a few people, and a few people.


    "I know."


    Lona replied.


    Before the action, she had false the information of the members of the Attilan royal family to the chest, and I know how powerful.


    See the familiar black armor, the black bat Cheap head wrinkled, and even the Musha after giving him a gesture.


    After interpreting the meaning of the husband, the inkirus flash shocked, and quickly dialing the communicator report: "The owner, the black bat is like the opponent of the enemy."


    Although the last time two people can''t, the black bat king has a deep understanding, if the battle of the two will continue, the big probability will be him.


    Therefore, in the first time of the real identity of the enemy, I made a warning to steadily sitting the ''Diaoyutai''.


    "Ok?"


    I heard the intelligence from the contact, and the hive face has an unexpected color, some amazing.


    Not long ago and the Black Bat King war, he is very understanding how powerful this is the world.


    Even if he, it is not the opponent before the opposite of Atticland.


    According to the honeycomb, even in the huge empire belonging to the owner of his Creator, this level of warrior can only be described in the corner of the phoenix.


    In his eyes, there is a nearly invincible black bat king actively, and he is not the opponent that is unknown.


    After weighing the pros and cons, the hive stood up from the stone seat, cold tang: "You stop others, he will give me a solution."


    After the control of Atalland, he just wants to find someone to try his strength.


    "Yes."


    Murdadusa looked opposite the four people who dropped from the sky, turned the command of the hive to several teammates.


    Lona and Wanda nodded at the eyes, tacit locations, and then turned its eyes to the front of their own boyfriend: "The Knight, the Black Bat King gives me and witch, you go to deal with the hive."


    I don''t want to stare at the king of the opposite of the front, and Saibo is slightly unneexious: "Is there a grasp?"


    "Drassing him is still no problem."


    Recalling the information about the other party, although Lona is confident, but answering is quite conservative, and the Wanda, and there is a nod.


    Understand the decusion of the two women, Sai Bo did not stop it again, turned to the road: "If you find things can''t be, don''t be stubborn, call Alita help."


    After several years of growth, ordinary super power is not the opponent of two sisters who have changed some potential into strength.


    Even Sai Bo does not know how strong the two women go now.


    Because of the usual and herself, the two women used him as ordinary people, and some means did not dare to use it at all, afraid to hurt him.


    It''s rare to meet the black bat king''s Sunday''s sub-parent sparring, take him to practice the two women, and inspect the results of the practice of their two treasures.


    After the completion of the time Lonna and Wangda, Saibo immediately turned to look at the short-sized girl next to him: "The rest of the person gave you, no problem?"

 450 Chapter 443 letting you

    PS: Try the effect of the anti-theft chapter (about half an hour later), by the way, it is mixed.


    --------


    Looking at the three ''fireworks in the sky, Saibo''s mood is like eating ice watermelon as Sanqi.


    However, this fireworks are not enough.


    There is a chance to have a chance, be like a certain blood seen in the past, just like the universe emperor who is less than 1 meter 2, and puts the fireworks with a planet.


    "Let''s go, let''s enter."


    Rotary, hidden, with five people of Danny and gamma team to fly to the three songs opposite the river.


    ..................


    "Mr., MRAK-17 broke the heart to connect."


    "I saw it!"


    Flying to escape the swift of the cottage green giant, Tony is not far from the side of the two cottage green giants, torn into two half of the war armor, the mouth smoked: "Javis, Verro How long can Nika can''t arrive? "


    "2 minutes and 15 seconds."


    "Other armor?"


    "1 minute 36 seconds."


    "Damn."


    In the hands, I repeatedly hit the green monsters of Steve, Tony was serious: "Captain, do you have any way to deal with these monsters?"


    "No, my attack does not break their defense."


    In fact, the five-year monsters have been fighting for a while, Steve discovered.


    These cottage version of the green giant is far from the genuine green giants, only 100 tons are not enough, and there is no more powerful ability.


    It is only very strong in physical fitness, causing ordinary attacks that cannot be broken at all.


    So he and Tony did not temporary.


    During the Triff talk, a cottage green giant put it next to the steel scrap from the sky, brought a hurricane and swept it toward him.


    ''clang! ''


    Just getting rid of the entanglement of the mountain green giant, facing this hit, Steve is not a dodge, so I have to stand on the way the shield is in the way of steel shredding, hard work.


    The result is not impressed by it.


    ''Biang! '''' Biang! ''


    Take a dozen laps on the ground, Steve finally stopped the shape, supported the body, just wanted to go to the shield, see a green big feet from the sky.


    Just in Steve rack, when you are hard to eat this, a whole body is wrapped in a black overalls. There is a big ''¦Ã'' letter on the chest appears from his field of view, waving a handle. Half people high hammer, smashed to the chest of the cottage green giant.


    The hammer and the chest of the cottage green giant will be in an instant, and the hammer suddenly emerges a cluster of light blue ion tail flames, and the power on the hammer is raised more than one grade again.


    ''! ''


    Under the hit, the cottage green giant flew out of the hundred meters and still going, and finally crashed into the wall of both sides of special cement casting.


    Pick up the shield, watching the mysterious woman floating in the half-air, Steve is confused: "Who are you?"


    How do you accidental today?


    Getting him seems to do not know this world.


    "Gamma small team member, code ''treasure female (jewel)''."


    Jessica is indifferent.


    Article 3 of the Code of Action, whether the other party is an enemy, you must not reveal your true name under the prevaver.


    Sweep Steve, turned his gaze to his head.


    Danny is on the back of the cottage green giant, pulverize it from the air, then cooperate with Tony and the rest of the two warfares.


    "Hey, beauty, we meet again! Is Saibo kid to let you come?"


    Seeing Danny landmarks, Tony Tony recognized the impressive mechanical beauty.


    "I only listen to the owner of the boss."


    Danny''s meaning is obvious.


    After the continuous launch of a dozen hair, she took the initiative to stop the energy bomb in the hand.


    If it can''t cause serious injury to the other party, continue to bomb and only waste energy.


    Obviously, Tony also wanted this, and stopped attacking and looking forward to the big pit.


    "Roar!"


    A roar shocking smoke.


    If the cottage green giant climbs from the ground, tear off himself to break the bad shirt, revealing the oil in the oil, green tendon, then copy a piece of gravel in the feet, the waist and abdomen, to the two people Throw.


    The left hand was slammed by the slam, slashing like a bunch of gun-like stones, Danny''s eyes, carefully got a big green monster at the foot.


    ''This is the legendary green giant?


    And according to the boss, it is still a weakening version of more than 90%.


    Sure enough. ''


    I flash a fanatic fever, glanced at the tips from Alita, the screen, Danny turned to the Tony Road next to: "You are holding it, I have a way to break its defense."


    "no problem."


    Looking at dozens of black spots in the sky, Tony confident.


    Get the reply of Tony, Danny''s hands allocated to the lonjudes, but the left hand''s long sword sword blade became red, and the right hand''s sword blade gradually became blurred.


    ''Beasts is only a beast. ''


    Looking at the cottage green giant, Danny smeared, quite disdainful, and in the other party, it is about to grab his instant, rapid fall, and the four steel warfare after giving them out of space.


    In the face of the ubiquitous green beast, Jaweis manipulates four warfresses, and locks it tightly, fix it in half empty.


    Danni underneath saw this scene, the booster of the foot and the four-legged joints started at the same time, with her straight, and the red sword blade in the top was sent into the chest of the green giant.


    "Ok?"


    Feel the increasing resistance of internal muscles and bones, Danny brows, the left hand continues to force, and waving the right hand equipped with a high Zhoubo Sword, cut down toward the green giant''s arm.


    "Roar!"


    The thick right arm is broken, so that the other party issues a three-point pain, the roaring roar of seven points.


    The green blood of the blond hair is avoided. Danny is decisive to pull back the left hand, put the power all over the right hand, go straight to the neck of the mountain green giant.


    Through comparison, she found that the effect of high Zhou Wong Sword is much better than the high temperature sword blade.


    '' -''


    The head of a basketball is hovering, from half-air.


    Think of the usual fits in Saibo, Danny is still a bit unhearted, once again waving the right hand, the remaining limbs remaining the cottage green giants, and put the trunk in half, keep the chest still maintaining the heart of the heart It is completely smashed and stopped.


    Seeing Danny so easy, I solved a green monster. Tony is a bite, the big voice: "Beauty, I will give you it, my friend has a change."


    PS: Try the effect of the anti-theft chapter (about half an hour later), by the way, it is mixed.

 451 Chapter 444 of the battlefield in the sky

    "Go to death!"


    Three blacks, after being controlled by honeycomb, the crystal willpower is much stronger than usual, even if the neck is bullied by Alita, it is difficult to breathe, but there is still no signs of any service.


    If you change it, it is treated as the enemy, and the grandeur of this nourishment may have begun to tears.


    "Hey, the hand is awesome."


    Alitta reached another hand like a female idiot, and the crystal was a few crystals, but still blew the broken cheeks, smashing the road: "Wind, earth, water, I have seen it. After passing, take out your remaining fire, no more, you have no chance. "


    As a small household of all things of the general management, Alita naturally knows the information of Pitro and her little girlfriend, knowing that the other party has the ability to control the four elements of the ''land, the only one is not a matter of the other party. Ability intensity.


    "Since you want to see it, then I will fulfill you!"


    Harting the high girl in front of himself and his own allegation, the face of crystal is suddenly calm, and the double boxing is held.


    Next moment, the violent flame is ignited from the face of the opponent''s limbs, and hits the palm of his neck. It spreads to the Alitta full body, and it is applied to a fire.


    "I have seen it, is this?"


    After the fire is burned in his own meter, after the collection of this flame is collected, Alita lows at the bottom of his own clavicle, white skin, and the face is disappointed. : "Stupur Woman, when did you have this flame that is not a thousand five hundred degrees, can you hurt me this body?"


    It is not possible to be able to burn the soul, and the fire of the hell of the magical effect is compared to the fire in the magical four, and the devil''s demon is used to fight the fire, the two-digit pure physical type flame Compared with the ability of crystals, there is more than one star.


    Don''t say that the internal Aidman alloy bones and the intensive electronic components made of the same kind of metal, this level of flames even the skin of Alitta''s body surface is not hurt.


    After understanding the ability of the other party with the ability to manipulate the flame, she thought that the other party had to bring any surprises, but did not expect this.


    The bottom is flashing, and the crystal feels that he is more and more difficult to breathe, and the double punch is not easy to open: "I ... you ... monsters."


    Looking at the hand of the hand gradually fell into chaotic blonde girl, Alita took the opponent''s cheek, comforted: "Hey, sleep first."


    The palm moves up to the forehead of the opponent''s forehead, and the thumb and middle finger are gently and gently.


    ''boom! ''


    A sudden sound, the crystal is blind and white, fainted.


    After confirming that the other party is really coma, Alitta is like throwing garbage, and the crystal in the jade hand is gently moved by the crystal of Jade Earth.


    The wind whistling, a silver phantom suddenly appeared, stabilizing the blonde girl who was about to penta-body investment, and saw the embarrassment of the opponent''s eyebrows.


    Then turn your eyes to the front party''s teammate, very dissatisfied: "Hey! Alta, how do you weigh it, hurt crystals!"


    "Hey, come soon, come to the hero to save the United States?"


    None, I''m just ridicule, "I just gave me the battle when I was fighting with the enemy, and I found that your little girlfriend has been hurt, I caught up, your enemy Solve it?"


    Put the young girl in the arms and gently threatened: "I want to report to Sai Bo, you are deliberately injured because of the beauty of the crystal!"


    I heard that I have to be a small report, the smile on the Allaita is moving down, and my eyes are squint: "Do you forget us who is responsible for your daily training?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Receive this sentence, Pitro is trembled, and his heart is shouting '', and the other''s identity is actually forgotten.


    Sinted Saibo was up to one meal, and he went to find Wangda to help and seek confidence.


    However, the big manager who is responsible for daily management can be different. Although the other party is in the existence of Sai Bo and his sister, it cannot be revenge ''himself in a manner, but in the dark, just move your hands, his future day may not Ok.


    "Ha ha ha ~ joke, I just opened a joke, don''t mind."


    The corner of the mouth pulled a stiff smile, Pitro was touched the brain, left a sentence, and immediately disappeared: "I still have a few enemies without solving, first left."


    "Humph."


    Seware, Alita didn''t put this small thing in your heart, slowly looked up, transfer attention to the battlefield in the sky.


    ..................


    Feel a distance from the dome on the head, Lona nodded against the little girl next to it.


    Then, the right palm is reached, the fingertips is lingering, and the strong man in front is gently.


    "Ok?!"


    The expected attack is not coming, the black bat is surprised, and some don''t understand what the other party did.


    However, after he immediately throwing this question, he aligned the two women in front of the front: "Ha!"


    In front of the absolute strength, everything is futile.


    On the way to the air, Wanda has been secretly guarding, see the first time of the Black Bat King, the arms around the scarlet magic array, and push it in front of the palm.


    A giant magical shield in the circle in the football field, hit the light blue shock of the front strike.


    The two collided, did not cause huge roar and strong light like a regular wave, but no sound.


    When the violent shock wave came to the scarlet shield halflet, it was transformed into a piece of petal, fluttering full day.


    The scarlet magic shield also became more and more light, and after the last impact was removed, he finally kept its own body and talented.


    "this is?"


    After a hit, the Black Bat King Just wanted to pursue it, but the face suddenly changed.


    He finally know what the woman has been doing!


    After this attack, body cells do not have the same amount of electrical energy from the surrounding environment as usual, supplementing the physical strength and energy of his loss.


    Instead, it is within a completely unsained environment, or all electrons fall into an inert environment.


    This means that before solving that woman, his physical strength and energy reserves are completely less than reply, the more it will only be used.

 452 Chapter 445 Lonna and Wangda join hands

    On the occasion of the enemy, Wangda took together, pinch a strange finger, and then leaving only the index finger and thumbs up, and the king of the front of the opposite.


    Next moment, the eight scarlet lock belt flying from behind the little witch, like eight artifici chapters tentaby, and ejected toward the front of the black bat king.


    Saorak red belt!


    This is one of the spells from the ancient "Magic: From Getting Started to Jing".


    However, it is different from the group of Kama Taji Master. It is different that she does not need to borrow energy from the legendary deep red owner, but can be replaced with her nearly universal chaotic energy.


    Black Bat King does not want to be encountered by this ominous scarlet lock belt. I found that the abrupt moment came back, and the figure was quickly retired. At the same time, the throat continued to accumulate energy, ready to destroy it.


    What didn''t think of the Black Bat King is that the speed of the Dorik''s red belt is actually a lot in him. When he is nearly 30 meters, the speed is suddenly increasing, and he is still in the future. In the power of Thunder, I wrapped in his limbs, pulling him into a ''big'' word in half air.


    After struggling two times, I found that this kind of magic lock belt that fills his limbs was killed, the black bat king was in the heart, and the half-open lips suddenly closed, and the energy of the throat was packed into the limbs. , The muscles are high, and the skin presents unhealthy pink.


    Get an electronic energy, the fleshy strength of the black bat king instantly enhances a step.


    "Yeha!"


    Then, the mammoth, the limbs, the bleeding, and the stream of the squid, the stream of the limbs, the cracked, and cultivate countless scarlet debris, dissipated in the air.


    ''Bang! ''


    It is still unequal black bat king to have actions, and a bucket thick lightning is falling down from the top.


    Feel the danger of danger over, the black bat take care of the warning of the body, forcibly squeezing energy from the cells, and constantly aggregation.


    In the next second, the violent energy out of the eyes, turns on two chitcoses, and the blue white lightning is close to the top of the head.


    Can he only launch an attack by the mouth, and other parts of the body can also use electronic energy to attack, but the power limit of attack is not as high as the mouth.


    After the release of lightning, Lona did not hesitate to move around, and a red white capsule appeared in his hand.


    Gently knead, dozens of round flakes float from the smoke, send out a sound of the sword, the edge of the sword, the edge pops two semi-arc blades, turns a similar double-axis ax Dart.


    '' ~'' '' ~'' '' ~'' ...


    As Lona big hands, the double-headed darts took out a unregulated curve under the control of the intangible force farm, and took a blank voice and went to the front of the man.


    "Suck ~ Call - suck ~ Call -"


    Just packed two sorrows, I released the flesh pressure caused by brief overload, the black bat king is preparing to have actions, and the sight of the lights suddenly biased the road black shadow.


    ''!!! ... ''


    Extending the palm, standing in front of the face, can catch the darts that flies to their eyes, the black bat king heard a slight sullen sullen sullen sullen spikes from his body, and there is still a needle Parly tingling.


    Let go of your palm, look down on your body''s broken black taundo, as well as the faint blood marks in the battle clothes, black bat Cheap head wrinkled, carefully In the heart, you caught it in mind: ''Under this speed, you can break your body''s defense. Is this the Gold or Edan alloy on the earth? ''


    Seeing the result of yourself, Lona has no joy, but the look is dignified: "This guy, can only barely break his epidermis, even Euddan alloy."


    The rotation, the palm is turned, secretly controlling the dart away from each other, flying out enough acceleration distance, once again to the black bat.


    The figure flashed, escaped from the two scarlet light balls hidden from the side, and the black bat king took the broken voice from behind, suddenly turned, and the galloped black shadow: "roll! "


    Ten double-headed darts were shocked by light blue, even if there is a magnetic field, still being impacted, the unbeatable giant scratch, fell to the marginal edge of Attica.


    By a short-lived black bat, it is seen, these two enemies belong to the enemy of the Master,


    "Roar!!!"


    Experience the loss of energy, full power,


    Lona''s defense is far, and the body is fired, bringing a burst of sound explosion, and went straight to the little witch that is preparing the next magic.


    Lona also imagined her cheap fiscoon, or a golden gate bridge facing the enemy ''duang! Duang! Duang! '', Even with the baptism of blood purified agents, in terms of strength strength, it is still much more than a big name.


    Since you can''t do the ''a force breaking the Wanfa'', she has to make an article in terms of control accuracy of the electromagnetic field.


    Seeing the result of yourself, Lona has no joy, but the look is dignified: "This guy, can only barely break his epidermis, even Euddan alloy."


    The rotation, the palm is turned, secretly controlling the dart away from each other, flying out enough acceleration distance, once again to the black bat.


    The figure flashed, escaped from the two scarlet light balls hidden from the side, and the black bat king took the broken voice from behind, suddenly turned, and the galloped black shadow: "roll! "


    Ten double-headed darts were shocked by light blue, even if there is a magnetic field, still being impacted, the unbeatable giant scratch, fell to the marginal edge of Attica.


    By a short-lived black bat, it is seen, these two enemies belong to the enemy of the Master,


    "Roar!!!"


    Experience the loss of energy, full power,


    Lona''s defense is far, and the body is fired, bringing a burst of sound explosion, and went straight to the little witch that is preparing the next magic.


    Lona also imagined her cheap fiscoon, or a golden gate bridge facing the enemy ''duang! Duang! Duang! '', Even with the baptism of blood purified agents, in terms of strength strength, it is still much more than a big name.


    Since you can''t do the ''a force breaking the Wanfa'', she has to make an article in terms of control accuracy of the electromagnetic field.


    --------


    PS: Furthermore, let''s change, mix a full-text.

 453 Chapter 446 Development

    ''clang! ''


    A punch has attached to his face''s hammer, black bat or not, or make extra action at the same time, it was hit by the number of weapons.


    Lona now manipulates many weapons in sharpness, although there are and the previous darts, but she now and the distance between the black bat king is much more near, these weapons cannot get enough acceleration space. The speed is more than doubled than that of those darts that have just been full.


    By the black bat king, after breaking the black battle of the black, it is not possible to cause any damage to him, and it is rare to leave a white print on the skin.


    I have a big gap between the king of their own strength, and the purpose of Lona is not defeating the other party from the beginning, but delay time, let Wang Da have slowed down, join hands to the enemy.


    In the face of hundreds of handles, it is more exciting, and the black bat is there, but the mood is nothing better.


    I went to attack the female mage of the full blocking of myself, the black bat king knew that the body was suddenly sinking, temporarily breaking from the siege of hundreds of weapons.


    Then the lips are large, and it will take a breath, causing the chest high.


    Next moment, Yang Tianhui: "-!"


    The deafening of the deafening is accompanied by violent shock waves.


    However, the impact wave of this time does not have a cylindrical shape as it is often like a laser bundle, but is like a cone.


    After leaving the Black Bat King Pole, a circle of light blue ripples expanded rapidly with the range, and went to the four sides.


    In order to attack the intensity, the Black Bat King deliberately bound the shock wave into a certain range, and now his purpose is to remove these obstacles that hinder their front road, so I chose to expand the attack range, and the hundreds of weapons of the head are included in the attack. Within the range.


    Seeing the enemy''s movements, the end of the Lona is changed, and the hundreds of weapons that are tight with the Black Bat, but it is completely easy.


    ''- - ...''


    Under the bombardment of light blue shock waves, hundreds of weapons are completely separated from the control of the surrounding magnetic fields, reversing the rolls, and messy each other, sending a crispy impact.


    After the obstacle to the front road is sweep, the black bat take care of the body''s exhaustion, the arms, and the figure is instantaneous, and it takes a burst of burst and straight.


    Under the full opening, only less than half seconds, it has come to Lona, the arms have a box, then give the enemy''s head, a punch!


    In the face of the raid of the Black Bat King, the Lonna looks, but there is no panic color, and the calmly reached the palm and gently refers to the people who are close at hand.


    Next moment, as the shell-like fist with the unbeatable force, the difference between the gods, and hit the empty place on the left shoulder.


    ''how come? ''


    I have never, the black bat king is in the heart, and she can''t explore why her attack is incomplete, and immediately change the box, want to sweep the left.


    But the palm is unexpected to take the right, and I have a empty again.


    Two consecutive attacks have errors, and the black bat king will naturally be a coincidence, and it will become unexpected.


    He is obviously aiming at the opponent''s head. According to his control of his body, it is impossible to appear ''to play'' low-level mistakes, and there is no feeling of the body being manipulated, how to do it.


    What is the way to control or affect your body?


    ''What can I affect my body? Don''t believe you can also affect my ability. ''


    The eyes flash, the black bat king once again opened the big mouth, and the incarnation became the spray: "Death!"


    Lona will not sit, seize the moment of the black bat and chain of the black bat, control a Edan alloy chain, and pull her rapidly and retrace, and hid the nearest shock wave attack.


    The black bat is as being pursued, but suddenly found a scarlet magic ball to gallop from the rear.


    "trouble."


    In a sentence, the black bat king has to take a backhand to take a measuring wave, annihilate the magic ball that comes from the tracking effect.


    With the traction of the chain, Lona and Wanda are again charged together, and the distance between the two is much more than just now.


    Both people belong to the gun-type hero. If they are too close, they may not only interfere with each other, but also by the other''s AOE skills.


    In order to prevent this situation, the two women have brought a distance from a distance ago, but they didn''t expect that it was possible to give each other.


    After aware of this, the two women will naturally not give the other party to the machine, charge it together.


    "~"


    The two mountain peaks continue to undulate, and Wangda is concerned about: "Nothing?"


    The full blow of the Black Bat King is not so good, even if she has a chaotic energy, she will consume it after blocking this.


    "Nothing."


    Lona shakes his head, and there is also a bit of a sense of affection.


    The other party is worthy of being a enemy that is determined by its own boyfriend''s risk level?


    If it is not just developing this new skill in half a month ago, she is really dangerous after being in the opposite side.


    Switch to the team''s communication channel, Wangda is very curious about the cause of the black bat royal to two, and it is very curious: "Yes, what is the ability you just used, why can you control the other party?"


    "It is an influence, not control, I still can''t do that level now."


    Staring at the king of the front, Lona will reselect the various weapons falling from the top of the head into the magnetic field, explain: "Our body can make a variety of complex movements, because people are generating corresponding After the goal, the cerebella will perform the corresponding instructions on the limb to make it.


    This ''instruction'' we call it a neural signal, and the nerve signal is essentially an electrical signal. After a long-term practice, after experiment, I can use my ability to disturb the directive of the target brain.


    For example, let this should ''sway the command to the command to'' to the down '', or let'' further ''instructions becomes'' forward half.''.


    However, it is limited to capacity intensity and control accuracy. I am now unable to affect the brain operation of the black bat king''s power, or fabricate the nerve signal, control the other''s body. "


    "This is really can''t afford it."


    I nodded, and the magic in the hands of Wanda has been ready, and the arms are exhibited on both sides.


    Like the thousand-hand Guanyin, hundreds of arms have started with a double arm of the little witch, a pair of connected appearances, forming a disc.

 454 Chapter 447, the king of the exemplary

    PS: Furthermore, let''s change, mix a full-text.


    --------


    Then, with the source of each pair of arms, hundreds like the phantom, from the little girl''s witch, surrounded by a wall.


    Aiken''s shape!


    In the Titan Star Battle of "Re-Liele 3", the big tricks used in the war in the war.


    Different from the whose doctorate is that the skill of Wanda uses the self-contained chaotic energy. After hundreds of borders, there is no orange-yellow magic strap.


    Instead, the double palm is on the front of the abdomen. The words have the words, the scarlet energy is constantly coming from the surrounding space, and the red ball gathers in the middle of the young witch.


    The black bat king will know that the other party is ready to enlarge. He will not look at the other''s power to prepare, the figure flashes, galloped from the front of the Lonna and the little girl''s body, and continuously mobilize the electron energy in the cell. Gathering in the throat, ready to remember.


    "Humph!"


    Lona naturally won''t let him have a good fortune, a snort, gathering a wide range of weapons into a steel long dragon, and go to the black shadow of the front of the front.


    Then, take a red-blue three-color capsule from the tactical waist pocket, and gently throw it forward, ten meters, as the cement is general, the hill made of black particles appears in half air.


    Lona waved, the hills pavilized made a dark black huge waver, swept the face of the front.


    ''! ''


    A smashing, the black bat is light and easy to smash the seemingly raging black huge waves, but did not wait for him to have a happy, the huge waves changed the body, like a huge cloth, wrapped in the central people.


    "Shatplay burial."


    The hands of the front of the premises grasp, the helmet wearing the helmet will automatically shout out the name of this move, the Lona mouth is smoked, and the cheek quickly contracted a layer of pink.


    Sai Bo this bastard!


    I have to take such a name for this move. This is a shouting in the usual training. It is actually shouting with her in the public.


    I don''t know if this behavior is very shameful!


    Don''t want her bed this week!


    Under the control of the magnetic field, the black metal particles constantly gathered to the center of the population, and finally condensed the black square of a ten-meter building, and the king of the aliens was firmly imprisoned.


    '' -! ''


    After a few seconds, with a bursting of the ear, the black square is constantly trembled, followed by a snoring, and the surface quickly climbed with an irregular crack, and finally '''' fried into the sky.


    Metal tens of thousands of tons is also a great burden on Lonna.


    After the move is broken, she has no excess physical strength to recover these metal particles, can only be freely dropped by them in gravity, and a iron sand is raining over Etirand.


    Fortunately, in the instant of the Black Bat King, Wangda''s magic has completed preparation.


    As the Shengguang scarlet beam is projected from the sphere between the little witch''s palm, the moment is spanning nearly 100 meters, gathering, shining on the king of the aliens who have just got rid of the iron sand.


    It was shine by this seemingly unpleasant beam. The black bat is dark in the first time, but I waited for a few seconds, it is expected that pain or other negative feelings have passed.


    Just when he was confused, the scene in the left arm suddenly appeared in distortion, and after twinkling, it was an animal front limbit that was long as a cotton white flocculated hair.


    Seeing your arms, the Black Bat King pinched the left arm, found that it was not to produce an illusion, but the arm really became an animal limbs, and the sound was exclaimed: "What is this magic?" "


    Wanta at this time, there is no idleness to answer the doubts of the enemy, and control hundreds of buns to do our best to mobilize the surroundings of chaotic energy, and constantly transform into this beam that can modify the realistic beam and cast it.


    Close-eyedness, confirmed that there was more unfamiliar energy in your own body, and the black bat king hurriedly mobilized the electron energy in the cell, confronted with this unfamiliar energy.


    The electronic energy of the whole body turns into the left arm of the animal limbs, and the black bat Wang Cai will criticize the strange inner two deported in his left arm.


    Next moment, the left arm area flicked again, and the animal limbs reverted to his arms.


    However, did not wait for the black bod king to smile, his legs appeared in the same distortion, flashed two times, instantly became a bunch of horses like he attacted Gorgong.


    The only difference is that the Gorgon''s leg is black, and his long is white hair.


    I hate to have the same woman in front of him, and the Black Bat King can only do not consume electron energy in the body, and the unfamiliar energy of this invading body is confronted.


    During the next few minutes, the two energy deployed directly in the Black Bat King.


    With a burst of distortion, the black bat king sometimes turns into a sheep, and the legs suddenly become a pile of legs, sometimes a short sheep end behind the butt, there is a moment Even the whole head turned into a sharp-angled sheep head.


    After a few minutes, Wanda weakly hanging arms


    '' ~'' '' ~'' '' ~'' ...


    The boss of the little witch is like a pierced air bubble, one picks up one.


    Leave only the ontology of the sweat.


    Considering that the other party is his brother''s brother''s brother, plus it is controlled by the hive, in the ''false'' state, and the heart is scruple in the heart, and there is no direct death.


    The two women are all airless, and they are tired.


    The situation of the Black Bat King is not very good, the previous and two women''s handsome, only 10% of the energy, but in order to fight the ''Ultrashik'' magic of Wanda, the energy stored in the body has taken a lot of more than half, only Leaves remain unchanged.


    Physical strength is more failure,


    Countless gravel particles flour out from the mouth of the black bat king, letting into a turbulent, go to the palace where the palace will go.


    "Need me to remove these things?"


    "The owner said, no."


    The two women are all airless, and they are tired.


    The situation of the Black Bat King is not very good, the previous and two women''s handsome, only 10% of the energy, but in order to fight the ''Ultrashik'' magic of Wanda, the energy stored in the body has taken a lot of more than half, only Leaves remain unchanged.


    Physical strength is more failure,


    Countless gravel particles flour out from the mouth of the black bat king, letting into a turbulent, go to the palace where the palace will go.


    "Need me to remove these things?"


    "The owner said, no."

 455 Chapter 448 of the strength of hive

    When all parasitic particles are separated, the black bat royal is suddenly soft, and the double is closed, and it is directly in a coma, and it is unable to fall to the ground.


    It is good to fall from the sky in a chain, tie his waist, so that it escapes the fate of the free fall.


    The controlled chain will make an inexplicable coma, and Wanda is slowly landed to the ground. Lona found not only the black bat king, all the parasitic particles in all the body are high as the signal is generally received, and the main body is separated from the host. In the half-air, it is gathered into a yellow-brown torrent, and goes to the neigh of the palace.


    Seeing the heterogeneous on the top, Lonna brows, reaching out of the palm of the yellow brown torrent, ready to attack, have been smashing her wrist.


    "Miss Lona, the owner said, don''t pay attention to these things, put them in the past."


    Shake the head against Lona, Alita loudly stopped the other''s action.


    ..................


    Ten minutes ago.


    ''! ''


    A blue black fantasy broke the outer wall of the Royal Palace, stably settled in the spacious and bright palace in the horizontal hall, and the man who was sitting in the throne of the Black Bat King was relative.


    After seeing the true look of the enemy, a baldness is busy to ran to the honeycomb, attached to the ear and quickly rational.


    After listening to the other party, the hive brow is picking up, Shen Sheng: "He is kill me once in the future you see?"


    The bald is lighted nodded.


    Get the other party''s confirmation, the hive face does not have any weight, flustered, but revealing a colorful color, finger light Point: "Can you see the result of our battle?"


    The light head is shaken, and the look is suggesting, whispered: "I don''t know, I have lost the other traces in the future, and I have not foreseen that the other party will come to Attic."


    "It''s really interesting to have a means of shielding you to meet the future."


    In this regard, the hive is not intentionally, and in the future, I will kill him once again, he is not his day before.


    After the eyes of the black war armor in front, after the top arrived, the curious color of the hive face was so worse: "Let me guess that our original first meeting should be In the negotiation of the Cotet Group, you will kill me because I have done a few low-lying monkeys, and I will avoid you in the future. Now I don''t want to catch up with the moon.


    If I have a good thing, there will be someone in the executives of Katint that day.


    So, who are you? "


    Saibo Answers did not ask: "You can call me the knight."


    He won''t be stupid to expose his true identity. If the other party has a similar nail, the seven-arrow book knows how to spend the name of others, how can you spend the ability of others?


    "" Code? "


    Some of the behavior of the other party''s Tibetan tail, the hive is slowly standing from the throne, and it is sighing: "It doesn''t matter, if you will get rid of you, you will naturally know."


    Sai Bo Laped: "You are the seventh person who tells me this sentence."


    "Humph."


    Cold snort, the hive is no longer a lot, the figure is flashed, and I will come to the Sai Bo.


    The meaning of the other party is obvious. Since he can appear well, the top six guys who have said that the similar words to him must have lost in the other party.


    Then, the boxing is like a lightning, bringing a thunder with the wind, go straight to the black people.


    ''boom! ''


    Extending the palm, blocking this enough to open the hills, but the power taken is some expectations of Bo.


    Even if there is an injector, his body is also strikingly retreats, and it is easy to stand in the ground, and it is more comfortable.


    Deep sucking a breath, the hive decisively chose to chase, raising the legs, like the heavy whip slamming, drawing the road milky white air blade, connected.


    Sai Bo also did not have to show weakness, and the figure was shining. The legs danced out of the road residual, turned into a whirlwind, and greeted the whipp in front of the front.


    ''boom! ''''boom! ''''boom! ''...


    With the whistling of the wind and the waves, like the explosive roar is constantly fried in the palace hall.


    Only the view of the three-way people can continue to disappear in the field of view - the appearance - disappearance - appearance, entanglement.


    After the war, the hive finally seized the opportunity, and a punch was firmly printed on the other''s chest.


    Sai Bo also hits the lower abdomen in a colors, a knee tip, and two people fly.


    ''laugh--''


    The legs plows two straight gully in the inside, and the game is stable, and the eyes of the honeycomb have become uneven.


    After a short man, he found that the power and speed of the other party were more than ten times more than yesterday and attack George!


    Even the strength and speed of the Sianfang power stronger than the Black Bat King, slightly in the universe No. 1 Mr. Carol Danfus, and this upgraded twice Battle ejia is between Jiefang.


    In just one day, the strength of the other party actually happened.


    The brain quickly analyzed the information about the other party, and then associated with the newly controlled Atticilan, Sai Bo quickly wanted to have a key, and the reason why the honeycomb strength of the honeycomb is ruthless: ''It turns out In this way, the parasitic particles have this effect. ''


    If he is good, after this parasitic particle finds the host, it can enhance the physical quality of the mother through a certain unknown pathway.


    I don''t know if I can make the ability to put the host to my mother. If I can, it can be troublesome.


    Extend the palm of the waist, a silver-white sword appeared in the Saibang, press the button at the handle, and the silver whiten sword becomes blurred.


    Rotary, the hands of the hands, the front of the front is close to the figure.


    I have no time to dodge, and the hive face has risen and smiled. I took a hurt and wounded. No matter whether you don''t care on the long sword in myself, the double box is gripped, the arm muscle is high, it is like a dragon, mobilize the wealth Muscular power, the heads of the black war armor will be brought to countless punches.


    '' ~! ''


    In front of Gao Zhou Adman alloy sword, the body of the hive is fragile to be in the same way, it is easy to be broken.


    The long sword enters the body from the left shoulder, as with tofu, easily draw a flat straight line, eventually from the right waist, did not contaminate a trace of blood.


    ''!!! ''


    The three sounds deafening, the black armor is uncontrolled, and the wall is collapsed.

 456 Chapter 449 Transformed

    PS: More later, mix, mixed a full-time (this sentence is not refreshed again)


    --------


    "Humph!"


    The hive is not talking to the opponent, and suddenly takes out a long sword in the battle of the boxing to the meat.


    From the ruins, Saibo looked at the monsters of the body up and down, and the face did not see any new color, but it went over.


    In the first time of the other party, Sai Bo found that the hand is not right!


    According to his experience, with the physical quality of the hive, even if it is high Zhou Biandan alloy sword, it is impossible to almost feel that the body is not resistant to a knife.


    It seems to be aware of the shock in the enemy''s heart, the hive grin: "What weapons are this? It is a bit mean."


    After being cut off, it is not as weak as the normal body, but it is straight like it is like a matter of no one.


    The smooth and incomparable wound is not a bright red human flesh, no blood flow, but a light blue strange organization.


    Next moment, the smooth wound cut is not numbed as the mites, and it will be bonded together into two bodies.


    After the moment, the scar of the whole torso was wiped off by a piece of intangible rubber, and disappeared from the upper right to the left.


    ''Is it an extravalense? ''


    After confirming that the sniper, Saibo recovered the silver sword in his hand, turned to the front, countless red white energy debris floating from the Tri Yang war, quickly condensed a handle blazing white Energy long sword.


    "Guess? Hey!"


    I saw the handle of energy in the hands of the other. I felt the threats mentioned above, and the hive was flashing, withdrawing the broken long windbreaker, and the body was oscillated.


    The black trousers in the lower body collapsed, revealing two light blue, only three of the thick legs of the three toes.


    Immediately, the light blue on the legs spread quickly, and the eyes covered the whole body and turned the hive into a small blue man.


    The whole head is a big change, completely lost the original handsome and handsome, turned into a monster head.


    The chin has a few points from the purple potato, and the gully, the mouth is full, the eyes become a blood red, the most funny is the collapse of the nearly flat nose, with the two almost unpredictable fine nostrils, It''s just like a volt.


    However, different from the volts is that the hive is not a bald head. The original black short hair is replaced by ten tentabes like the octopus.


    Sai Bo is shocked: "Can you change it?"


    Seeing the other side, Saibo is not compromising the blood of the past, and the universe emperor who likes to take the stars.


    Is it possible to change the other party?


    "It''s not transformed, it is evolution!"


    Take the time in the sky, the hive is moving. When I came to the other side, the fist of the two punches suddenly slammed.


    For confidence in the defense of the Royal War, Saibo did not pay attention to this box, and the sword was born.


    The moment of Saibo sword, the honeycomb face rose, and the speed suddenly increased, and it was easy to hide to the sword blade, and then the solid swaying was in the head of the Lianyang.


    Sai Bo was directly hired by the other party, and a piece of body appeared to ordinary people.


    However, the hive is not an ordinary person, perfectly seizes this opportunity, and the same position is aligned between the moment, and it has a hundred and thousands of punches.


    ''!!! ... ''


    I know that this is not a way, the defense of the Tri Yang Batu will be taken by the other party, the Saibo is watching, forcibly adjusting the body, move the red-white long sword in the hand to two.


    Next moment, the sword blade is magnificent, the red white sword is numerous as the dart mini-type long sword, flying to the four sides, temporarily pushing the hive.


    "Ok?"


    Stabilize the body, just see the data displayed on the smart screen, Sai Bo is not surprised.


    After the hive, the guy turned into the future, and the speed actually increased by 300%, and the power also enhanced doubled.


    In the usual battle, if a person''s speed and strength are more than 30% more than the opponent, then he can easily play the rolling effect.


    Now the gap between Sai Bo and honeycombs is not 30%, but 300%, if there is no change, the result can be imagined.


    , There is a countless fine focal lack on the pale blue skin, but it will restore the beginning.


    Saibang is constant, calm ordered: "Turn off the supercap speed particle generator."


    "Turn off success."


    In the moment of Alita tips, hiding in the corner of the wall, there is a short-lived light head that has a short-lived future ability, and rushed to the hive: "Don''t ..."


    The discourse has just got a head, and a blue black happened appeared behind him.


    The Race Right is equipped with a knife, gently smashed the back neck of the bald, dizzy.


    Seeing the speed of Sai Bo, the hive has changed, and he thought that after he had hidden strength, he can easily lock the victory.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to have a hidden strength from the beginning. After the real strength, the speed is even more than yourself.


    After solving this name, Sai Bo


    ''Don''t do yourself? ''


    In the heart, a wipe doubt, but the hive is not too much, and a blue black body appears in front of him.


    Ten ten in the head is elongated,


    Now the gap between Sai Bo and honeycombs is not 30%, but 300%, if there is no change, the result can be imagined.


    , There is a countless fine focal lack on the pale blue skin, but it will restore the beginning.


    Saibang is constant, calm ordered: "Turn off the supercap speed particle generator."


    "Turn off success."


    In the moment of Alita tips, hiding in the corner of the wall, there is a short-lived light head that has a short-lived future ability, and rushed to the hive: "Don''t ..."


    The discourse has just got a head, and a blue black happened appeared behind him.


    The Race Right is equipped with a knife, gently smashed the back neck of the bald, dizzy.


    Seeing the speed of Sai Bo, the hive has changed, and he thought that after he had hidden strength, he can easily lock the victory.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to have a hidden strength from the beginning. After the real strength, the speed is even more than yourself.


    After solving this name, Sai Bo


    ''Don''t do yourself? ''


    In the heart, a wipe doubt, but the hive is not too much, and a blue black body appears in front of him.


    Ten ten in the head is elongated,

 457 Chapter 450, Old Tooth Road

    "The dead bastard!"


    Pain, the honeycomb is instantaneous, and countless gravel particles, flying to the other side of the lobby.


    After a few seconds, parasitic particles were re-concatenated, and it was formulated into a light blue tenth hand monster.


    However, the honeycomb size is more than a circle compared to the previous, and the height is not only 170.


    Resentfully staring at the black war armor in front, feeling the weakness of the body, what is the determination of the hive as if it is, and the color is inhand: "It is for you!"


    After controlling the spikes on the longjian sword, Sai Bo will refer to the blue shadow of the sun, provocation: "Forcing you?"


    Next moment, the body is shaped, and the enemy of the big change is going straight.


    No longer say, the honeycomb is flying, and the ten tentures on the head are highly rampant, and a special signal is issued, and the spread is issued.


    Outside the palace, whether it is a stunned ateen, it is still a king of Lu Na, Wangda two women fight, and it is a body that is a body.


    Next, parasitic is in all parts of the whole body, and the parasitic microparticles that have not visible in the body receive the command, slowly recovered his elongated flage, from one cell surface, and the blood circulation system of the human body is constantly moving into the mouth. The part gathers, and finally drills the blood vessel wall, exiting from the mouth of each other.


    In the half-air, you will collect into a yellow brown flood, follow the direction of the signal, and rush to support their parent.


    One chase, even if the hive has made their best to avoid it, it is still in the handle of the blazing in Saibo, and he is reducing one centimeter again.


    When the battlefield moved to Sai Bo into the side of the wall, the hive slammed, the black light column that has been accumulated from the mouth, hit the black people who were chasing the front party.


    ''Boom! ''


    Sai Bo can be contaminated by this energy full of destroyed, in the moment of the enemy''s open blood, it is predicting the drop of this attack, galloping, easy to dodge, so that it is in The sky above the two.


    Looking at the yellow-brown torrent from the wall broke, the hive and gloomy face finally scattered, showing a smile.


    The gap of the enemy was forced to retreat, before the hole of the hole on the wall, the arms were big, and bits themselves to bathe, and they gave people a sacred feeling in a time.


    He didn''t hug from the beginning, I have just hit the enemy, what is done is just for the time, creating opportunities and parasitic particulates.


    The yellow brown hit the hit in the light blue back, and the water of the Yellow River is remitted in the sea, and the back of the bee nest is continuously launched.


    Parasitic microparticles, the honeycomb type turned to the state before being passed through the pre-shackle of the preparation, and more and more parasitic fine particles recovered, the body is still increasing.


    Two meters ...


    Three meters ...


    ......


    ......


    When the last parasitic particle enters the body, it has become a blue little giant of eight meters.


    Feeling the speed and strength of the rise, the hive double boxing, after being negative, restore the initial calmness and calm: "Why don''t you force me?"


    After the blessing, after recovering the parasitic microparticles that went out, although the quality of his physical fitness is increased, it is not harmful.


    One is to lose control of the opposite world, and maybe people will leave his control.


    Second, after the parasitic particle is extracted, the host will fall into a long period of time, which is not conducive to his future plans.


    The most critical is that after recycling particles, his living capacity will be greatly reduced, and there is a risk of enemies.


    This is also why he will reclaim all parasitic particles in turn to enhance its own reasons.


    Today, he has to do this, otherwise the subject is eliminated by the other party.


    Once the main body is destroyed, the hope of he completes this task will become extremely embarrassing, and the consequences of the task fail ...


    Although it is not a small risk now, as long as you can solve this enemy, everything is worth it.


    The right leg, showing the speed of the body, the hive is in front of the black people, and the casserole is brought with a burst of sound explosion, such as the meteorite dropped from the sky, and smashed the goal.


    Only about this punch, Sai Bo knows that it can''t be hard, right moves right, tightly jumped, and easily escaping the fist.


    Although the speed of the hive has a lot, it is still a lot of gaps with the Lianyang War, and it is very difficult to hit Sai Bo.


    The continuous attack by the other party is forced to the corner, and the wall behind the family is in the wall, and the left front is going to the front.


    At the same time, the red-white sword was elongated, and it was placed as a cold sword for more than five meters, and a ''X'' was drawn in the air, printed on the chest of the hive.


    Unfortunately, the effect is small.


    After recovering parasitic particles, the honeycomb is not only the strength and speed, but even the energy resistance of the body has enhanced a lot.


    It was originally able to cause non-harmful blazing swords on the body, and only barely left a focal mark in his body table, and the eye was recovered.


    ''boom! ''


    Bringing a boxing a solid wall out of a big hole, the hive turned to look at the enemy who slippery than the mud, flashing a angry: "You know how to escape, small mice ?!"


    Sai Bo is from such a low-level General Method, continue to pull the distance from the other party, and the energy long sword in the hands of the hand is sword, and the priests of the road are sword.


    I know that the more disadvantaged the situation is, the hive is no longer chasing, but the double-handed punches and the waist, the legs micro songs, the body will sink, Zhangkou : "Yeah -!"


    Next moment, the body surface is turning, and the muscles of the body all over the body are like the heart of the heart, the ten tenthers in the top are also turning.


    The parasitic particles constituting the body under this black energy, the volume is slowly compressed, which has become one of the originals.


    "~"


    After a few seconds, the hive has returned from a giant state to a constant person. Although the strength is slight, the speed is several times again.


    In this state, he not only enhances the enemy that can barely pressed the enemy just, but the power is still directly rolling.


    However, the side effects of this state are equally small. After use, he will be weak for a long time, and he will not be useless.


    "It''s really three paragraphs."


    Seeing the heroicity of the hive, the role of Saibo slightly, revealing a color of interest.

 458 Chapter 451 is more like a superhero than the counterparts

    "I said, this is evolution."


    The honeycomb is flashed, and the number of times the right box and the number on the head appeared in front of the game.


    Between the radumite, the electricity of the surface of the Lianyang war has a few points, and the speed of Sai Bo suddenly increases, and the other party''s attack is empty, and the backhand is a set of combo.


    The dead staring at the speed again, the enemy of his own, the blood of the honeycomb red is slightly shrinking, and the heart suddenly gave birth to a disappointment.


    "what--!"


    Then, the violent black shock waves are released from the blood of the blood, and after the enemy succeeds, the hive is weak: "What?"


    "How is the speed of my speed?"


    Stabilize the body, Sai Bo smiled: "Of course because I didn''t have all my best!"


    He likes to see such unbelievable and suspect the expression of life on the enemy''s face.


    "Go to death!"


    A lot of screaming, the hive can only cover the restlessness of his heart, ten Ten Ten Ten Ten Ten, regardless of the black people in front of the front, just like an irritated rhinoceros.


    "The time is almost, the game is time."


    In the face of portraits, Sai Boi is not afraid, after the countdown in the mouth, gently hit a song: "Three, two, one, Hey!"


    Subsequently, slightly, let the hive have a holster again.


    Under the booming of huge inertia, the honeycomb body is not only, and the radioparates have hit a light golden thick wall.


    ''! ''


    A loud noise, the smoke is four, and after the wall has hit a big pit, a light blue figure fell straight.


    I put the red white sword, and Sai Bo did not slowly went to the hive.


    "my body"


    The acknowledgment, the hive, the honeycomb heart was anxious, I want to hold up the body from the ground, no matter how much he uses, you can''t move even a finger, even if you say a word, you can''t do it.


    Can only be barely turn the eye, turn your eyes to the people overlooking your own shadow: "You do ... What ..."


    Looking at the flies in the ground, it is full of unwillingness, anger, and doubts, etc., Saibo face rose a bad smile: "Curious? I biased you."


    After entering Attiland, he has been quietly released a toxin, a non-protein organic toxin specially developed according to the parasitic particles found in the opposite body.


    This biological toxin than parasitic particles can be propagated through air, and after inhalation of alone, it can contact those parasitic particles hidden in the depth of the body, and then these toxins will attach them.


    The most critical is that this toxin is not inhaled, and there will be no adverse reactions, only the parasitic particles released by the honeycomb.


    As for why the toxins are so slow, naturally there is reason.


    The honeycomb is consisting of countless independent individuals, similar to fungal organisms (various mushrooms), beat very simple, but want to completely kill the other side without exposure, it is very difficult.


    Once some people have developed in advance, some people have developed specialist against his toxins or weapons, as long as the hive has not lost the most basic vigilance, it is extremely possible to end the end, and hung.


    This is what Sai Bo is unwilling to see.


    Even if the other party did not find in advance, all parasitic particles on Attica were destroyed by toxins. Sai Bo could not guarantee that before the other party came to Attica, there was no special place to leave some parasitic particles else, set it to himself. The rear hand of the resurrection.


    Therefore, for these two possible situations, Saibo has made several optimizations when designing this bioteoxin.


    In order to avoid crazy snakes, when this special toxin is attached to the parasitic particle, it does not work in the first time, only when the number of parasitic particles gathering together reaches a critical point, will begin.


    This is also why Sai Bo does not take full strength from the beginning, but use the reason for the ''Tophren Tactics'' in the ordinary situation.


    Step by step, only show a little slightly pressed over the strength of the hive, and give the other side as if you have added strength, you can win the illusion of this battle, forcing the honeycomb to release the release of parasitic particles.


    In addition, Saibo is still inhal in such an organic molecule that is not a 10-nanometer control terminal.


    This control terminal can not only temporarily suppress the effect of toxins, but also enlarge the effect of toxins, release a special force field to associate the isolated toxin molecules, so that it destroys two or two superpositions.


    The more parasitic particles gathered together, the stronger the destruction of the special toxins, and the effect is exponentially increased.


    Most importantly, after receiving the order of the Saibo, this nano terminal can temporarily control the internal energy of the parasitic particle, and the parent has issued self-destruction instructions with the honeycomb. Contact information The self-destructive command is conveyed to each parasitic particle.


    At that time, regardless of whether the hive has other parasitic particles outside, as long as they are within this universe, they will start to destroy themselves.


    There is a similar image to the infection.


    Thoroughly eliminate the hive.


    Therefore, Sai Bo is in charge of the other party to recover those parasitic particle enhancements, and delay the time, the control terminals will be completed after the contact of the parasitic particles is completed, and the command will be issued.


    After the control terminal is activated, the energy running system inside the parasitic particle is first take it, and the energy cannot be transferred. The hive naturally has lost the control of the body, and can only barely active throat and eyeballs with powerful willpower.


    At the moment of losing your eyes, the hive finally wanted to understand that Krith reminds himself ''don''t'' anything.


    Try a broken body, still after being successful, the hive knows that the defeat has been determined, the last silk is, and the evil threatens: "They don''t ... put ... ..."


    However, untouched, the control terminal of the self-destructive command was long instantly released the inhibition of toxins, and the increase of damage was started.


    Under the destruction of this special biological toxin, a parasitic particle constituting the hive body is a piece, rushing to collapse, breakage, and the inside of the orpatial organ is also destroyed under the invasion of the toxins.


    After the moment, the hive has completely lost human form, as "Lu Ding Ji", the dragon set of the cream powder, became a blue green pus that exudes a malodor.


    "Let them come."


    Staring at the blue-green liquid on the ground, the color of the game is constant, and the energy plug in the hand is gently lapted toward the ground, and the highly compressed red white energy is disconnected from the sword, and the blue solution of the ground is completely covered.


    --------


    PS: This chapter is really not written. . .

 459 Chapter 452, the true origin of the eleces

    In the damaged palace, the Saibo and the elegant royal family gathered together.


    Looking at the opposite men and women, the Black Bat King couple got thank you: "Thank you for your help, saved Atticah again."


    "Hahaha ~ Everyone is a family, no thank you."


    Pirlo is crystal, where the cold is warm, after seeing the movement of the Black Bat King, '''', from the chair, haha ??laughed.


    There is a sense of son-in-law to the girlfriend, his mother and the old man are too enthusiastic.


    Wangda glanced at himself, and turned his attention to the black hair man in front.


    "If you thank you, you don''t have to say, just like Pittro, everyone is not outsiders."


    Sai Bo has already unloaded the Rieyang Battleman, revealing the real and appearance, and staring at the strong man in front of the front, affirmed: "I care about, the hive is dead, he attacked Not temporary, but to complete the task behind a certain scene.


    He is very sure that behind the scenes will come back, but also eye off us.


    As a king of a variety, should you know those enemies? "


    Although he has roughly guessed the strength of the behind-the-scenes, he is in this layer of vest, but it is not good to say this intelligence through his mouth.


    As a Pu Tong, the second generation of Puchong, should not know so much.


    I heard this problem, the black bodes are colored, and I will re-sit back to my throne and frown think.


    Seeing your husband''s face, my face is sad, the cloudy face, the Mucao, a heart, can''t hung up, holding his own husband''s right palm.


    It seems that I feel the concerns of people around, the black bat is coming to God, and shakes the head to indicate that you are fine, as if you have made a decision of the boat, after a turbidity, the vigorous and powerful arm started quickly.


    Murosa went to shock in the heart, and quickly translated in the field: "The behind-the-scenes behind the hive has real existence, this is one of the largest secrets of the Etiraritian royal family. It was originally known to know the king.


    However, one thing you are wrong, the enemy is not a few individuals, but a huge power, please come with me in terms of specific circumstances. "


    Since the enemy hit the door, the hive has been eliminated. After the black bat king is a sharp and cons, it feels better to be better than the public.


    This is not only conducive to the contribution of Atticland, but also the good feelings of this pedestrian in Sai Bo. It is necessary to have the opportunity to use the power of each other.


    Otherwise, in the face of the huge empire, only the energetics of Attic is fighting, he doesn''t think there is any hope of victory.


    After the hand is finished, the black bat king stands directly from the throne and strides to walk in the palace.


    "Please come with me."


    He said, Mudusa quickly chased his husband''s footsteps.


    In addition to the Cui Ting and Treatment of the People, Karrik, who has treated the good time, Crystal and Gorgon also quickly keep up.


    Sai Bo has paid a look and followed it together.


    He wants to see, the opposite life royal family has saved a lot of secrets.


    Through the dim, it came to the palace''s deepest, and a flashing silver gray door appeared in the eyes.


    The palm of the palm is pressed against the biological information identification device next to it. The black bat king gently uses a force, and the closed door is slowly opened up, revealing a corridor who reached out.


    When the Black Bat King enters the corridor, the tire on the stone wall of the potential on both sides of the stone is lit up and guided the forward direction.


    Compared with the previous promenade, this corridor is much shorter, and Sai Bo has not arrived at the end.


    At the end of the corridor, the vision is suddenly turned out, and a native classroom size of the classroom is introduced into the eye.


    The four corners of the secret room and the center of the center have a torch. When the black bat is on the secret room, it will automatically ignite as the fire in the hallway.


    The faint fire is on the stone wall filled with years, telling the ancient legends that have taken thousands of years ago.


    When I came to the central torch, the Black Bat King turned his body shape, and the right hand made a hand gesture for everyone.


    Looking at the abstract mural on the gray black wall, Sai Bo found out how much, the brain suddenly bled out of the past, the first ears, even could not help but snort: "The King of Cuban promulgated Han Ji Bie Bi Code ~ Carved on black basalt ~ It has been more than 37.5 years ... "


    "What song do you sing, Sai Bo?"


    Although I can''t understand this kind of obscure language, good music is able to cross the national boundaries, Lonna still feels the quaint and desolation of the notes.


    "A Chinese pop song, from a music genius."


    As will explain it, Sai Bo will focus on the abstract murals on the wall.


    "This is the origin of our different people ?!"


    Just completed the murals on both sides of the west and north, crystal could not surprise in his heart, and loudly.


    Unfortunately, no one has answered her question, everyone is immersed in the past of the mural.


    As the head is slowly deflected, Saibo has gradually lighted, but this ray has not lasts for a long time, soon, it is so dark.


    He also thought that what is the secret of this is a big secret, the result is this?


    The first half of the mural is the origin of the elevationality.


    Telling more than 3,000 years ago, several long spacers descended from the sky, and a group of people who gathered from the gardened blue people came out of the spacecraft. They arrested human beings in all places, and then use their blood and certain special. Substances perform gene transformation experiments, and produced a story of a super-powerful ethnic group with thousands of monster.


    According to the third, this group of experiments under the leader of the top ten tentacles of a certain head, rushing to defeat this group of people outside, and then in Zero Laboratory The leadership of the siege spread, and established a small kingdom that was completely ruled by the alien.


    When the content recorded above the last mural, the wind is mutated. After the martial art king, I don''t know what to change, and the number of people suddenly fatten, and I started to slaughter Tong.


    In order to defend your life safety, the remaining differences have to be united, and after a heart, after paying a painful price, it will succeed in the number of people left by the sky.

 460 Chapter 453 is desperate enemy

    The end of the mural is the warning of the grandmaster to the descendants, so that they must not expose their position, and to keep the bunch of the sky, and the roll of the zero laboratory.


    Learn about these intelligence above, whether the crystal is deeply involved in the alien, or Lona, the two experiences of Luoa, which are not rich enough, and have fallen into a deep shock.


    Only in Sai Bo didn''t feel, even slightly disappointed.


    Gaze!


    He sees more such a routing in the film and television, novels and animation of the past.


    Summary, this is a story of a Dragon Dragon Brave has become a bad dragon, and then he is told by a good villager.


    However, Sai Bo is not all harvest.


    He finally understood why these various people can make ''Attica'' this space stylus for nearly millennium.


    In addition to over-capacity cheating, after the Krie defeated, the differences in the universities must have got a lot of Kri Technology. Although the principle of high-tech items may not be understood, after the beginning of thousands of years The probability can get a lot of knowledge that exceeds that era.


    The latter is actively moving from the rich earth to this bird. It is likely to be like the lack of claims, it is tired of the secular, disdain and ignorant original human, and actively selects the moon. .


    I am afraid that most of the reasons are to avoid the retaliation of the Kri Empire, or worried that the hive is coming again, and seizes the freedom that they are not easy to get, and choose the run.


    After the man''s hand and hive, Saibo does not think that the group of different people have the ability to defeat the hive.


    Even if there are still many of the strong people of the king of the black bat, there is still a lot of winds in front of the almost permeable ability of the hive.


    In the mural, the cause of the hive is also brought by the Spring and Autumn Stylus, and the whole thing reveals a kind of embarrassment.


    I have known the nine-year compulsory education known that history is always written by the winners.


    These murals are from the hands of the ancestors of the amazing, and they will have a layer of gold on their faces, and there is a lot of ugly hive and Krie.


    In general, the story recorded on the mural, Saibo only trust half.


    As for the truth.


    He is not a stakeholder, there is no idle, not interested in exploring the things of those dog fartles for thousands of years, knowing that there is a rough passing.


    "So, is the exotic product of a certain alien civilization?"


    Pirlo grew up his mouth and not credit.


    Seeing your brother''s performance, Wangda''s face helpless, so obvious, do you need to be so surprised?


    Like other people, Sai Bo did not pay attention to his big brother, and put his gaze to the middle of the secret room.


    "Yes."


    The Black Bat King nodded, compared with the road: "The hive is the first alien, and it is also the strongest alien.


    The ancestors have already determined that the extension is only temporary. The other party will come back sooner or so, even have a weapon to deal with the hive, but unfortunately lost in a chaotic in hundreds of years agreed. "


    Sai Bo Mingzhi asked: "That group creates aliens who have an elevation, it should be behind the scene behind the hive, do you know their true identity and forces?"


    Krie Empire. "


    They all arrived, the Black Bat King will continue to conceal, and there is no reason to have a letter that he knows: "One of the three major empires of the universe, even the most powerful one, the ancestor will build Atalland It is to avoid the revenge of the other party.


    This is also the reason why our royal family deliberately select concealment, and after the publication of this secret, it will cause a large area of ??panic, causing Attica.


    There is even some greedy fear of death, in order to exchange their own survival, take the initiative to sell Attilant information to the Keri Empire. "


    Pierce''s corner of the Pitro, wiped the cold sweat on the head: "So, now we are gotting it by a cosmic force?"


    I listen to the name of the "three major empire", I know that the other person is definitely not a good fault.


    After the goal of the dark hair, I got the other party''s illustrated, Alita began to share her knowledge: "The Keri Empire is not a real ''cosmic force'', the domain is mainly in the Big Malang Ring Cloud, Or hunter-shaped arms and hoeard, the earth is also within the other side of the territory, the current highest leader is'' to high wisdom.


    The Krie''s physical quality is 10 to twenty times of ordinary humans, with a total population of about 3 billion, and the social system is ...


    ......


    ......


    In the judgment of the original God Shield, the opponent belongs to the existence of absolutely unachaptive provinces, and Qitati people have not much difference in the original person in front of them. "


    This is the information she collected in the Snake Shield Database.


    Thanks to a somewhere, the Snake Shield, or Nick Ferry knows that the information about the Kri Empire is much more detailed than the black bat king, and even collections with several Kril''s body.


    In the first black halide, in order to save the ninner village of the nine-Jiujun, using the special ingredients extracted from the Blood''s blood, it produced a medicament that was named ''GH-325'', successful Colon rescue.


    After listening to the introduction of Alta, everyone fell into silence. They finally knew that why the opposite people would choose to conceal this information and only let the kings of the past generation.


    Because in front of this desperate enemy, there is no more than anything at all.


    Once the ordinary civilians know this secret, most people will be gray, and they are not good for the society.


    "Hey ~!"


    Some of the emotions of everyone are somewhat, and Wangda took the initiative to stand up, and the morale: "Sai Bo often teaches me a word - the soldiers will block, the water is hidden, regardless of the enemy, as long as we unite, do not give up, always Can find the hope of the other party. "


    She has experienced more desperate things than this, and she has been able to look at the threat of the Krie Empire with usual heart.


    ''After half of the sentence, I haven''t said. ''


    In a belly, Sai Bo also attached to the head: "Wangda said it is good, a Kri Empire, nothing is too afraid."


    He is not modest, although the Kri Empire is strong, but there is still a lot of gaps from the Jun Star Empire during the Dingsheng period, and the science and technology game is not empty, and there is also the earth as a backing.


    Sai Bo dares to ensure that if he is grateful to come to the earth, even if he doesn''t show up, he can''t eat it.


    If you are not lucky, you will be able to drive directly.


    "Is the hive and Krie Empire? Why do they join together?"


    Lonna found blind spots.

 461 written request for leave

Next, several plots are more important, it is an important turning point for this book, and it is necessary to have a good outline.

 462 Chapter 454

    "It is not a union, but it is stressed by Kril."


    Sai Bo said with a sure tone.


    It is not difficult to judge through the words before the death of the hive and the end of the earth. He is not a voluntary to come to the earth. If it is not being stressed, it is not necessary to control Attica, it is rushing to take the lead. Man running.


    When the earth is a trendy?


    Mo Sa Sa Side is full: "Do you have such a strong guy in the horses?"


    After you know this news, Crystal is again infered in depression: "Krie, what should we do ..."


    "Reassured, the Krie is not dare to attack the earth in a short time."


    Sai Bo is not intentional, comforting everyone: "The number of strong people on the earth is far more than your imagination."


    Others don''t know because of insufficient intelligence, but how can he be unclear.


    Although the Earth is within the territory of the Kerie, but the name is the territory of Asaard, in fact, but the water is deeply, and it is not willing to participate.


    At least in the ancient running road, before Osin Yu, the Kerie Empire did not dare to come to the earth tiger.


    Only Luo Nan''s ironwood did not know the high-grade of the fleet. As a result, even a few big faces did not single feet, they were surprised by the big mother to take the head and cut a few unfair cruisers, and scared gray. Slowly run.


    After returning, it is directly a laughter of the upper layer of the Kerry, which is also in Kri to reach a peace agreement with the Ningxing Empire. It is one of the facts of the victim selling a good price.


    Even, this hive is probably a continuation of the Luo Nan rebel event.


    According to the peaceful fan club and the intelligence collected in Luo Nan.


    Although the guy in Luo Nan is not very good, he is really high in the Kril Imperial army system. After sold by the Keri Empire, the imperial army immediately became a heart, and the enthusiasm of fighting has fallen. Sku''s front line battlefield section has defeated.


    This year, it is not easy to stabilize the feet. As a result, I met the Hi A Empire, due to the lack of elite power, in the local dispute, in the local dispute, it is in a hurry, and it is urgent to supplement a large number of life.


    As one of the successful experiments of the Kerr, it is also a matter of reason.


    However, in the deterrence of Asaard, the Kri Empire did not dare to make a positive boy, only with the hand of the local wilderness of Malik, through that space, secretly touched the hive sneaking back.


    Sai Bo is not known.


    Originally, the true family hiding is because he has been fighting with the Black Bat King, causing the Keri Empire to latency on the reconnaissance ship around the Earth to detect the life fluctuations of the black bat king, so the new Kerry is high. The controller will send a hive to come over ''grasp the strong.


    For the discourse of Sai Bo, several all-in-one royal members did not take serious events, only when the other party was comforting them.


    In their view, the strongest existence on the earth is almost the group of cultivars and the Avengers, in the face of the Keri Empire, still


    Seeing that everyone is digesting this news, the black bat king is once again drawing gestures, and Mudusa has quickly returned to God, fulfilling his duties: "The biggest secret of the royal family has already known, please help Let''s not disclose this secret to the people of Atticland.


    If the time is coming, Wang Shang will naturally put this news. "


    "no problem."


    Sai Bo nodded to understand that three women such as Lona have no opinions, like the will of Saibo as usual.


    On the way of leaving the secret room, Lona is in the ear of your boyfriend, and there is a feeling of feeling: "Sai Bo, you said that the variants may be the experimental product of a high civilization?"


    ''If it is so simple, it is fine. ''


    In the belly, Sai Bo shakes his head, denying the guess of his girlfriend: "Not, I am sure, the variant gene does not have any traces of any artificial transformation."


    He has long used super vision to analyze the genes of nearly 1,000 variants, and did not find traces of artificial transformation in their DNA chain.


    ..................


    At the moment of honeycomb, it is an instant, and the earth synchronized satellite orbit, a fully invisible spacecraft.


    The harsh, the short-proof the alarm suddenly sounded, and the blue skin aliens who were shocked on the seat were awakened. When I came to the cabin of the cab, I saw the three companions of the hand, and I can''t wait. Asked: "What is going on?"


    The center of the cabin, there is a square experimental station, the center of the experimental station has a cylindrical transparent glass container, and there is a small piece of colorful fine particles inside the container.


    Three Kri scientists who wearing yellow-green special protective clothing are surrounding the experiment, there is no busy.


    After discovering the temporary ship of this reconnaissance, a scientist immediately ran to the other side, anxiously reported: "The parasitic particles left by the C53001-0 experiment suddenly lost the activity."


    "Lost activity?"


    I heard the words, the face is large, and a series of questions out: "What is going on? Is there a sneak this reconnaissance ship, or through other means to destroy these parasitic particles, can I identify the other party''s attack means?"


    Wipe the sweat of the roar angle, the heart of Kri scientist is uneasy, know how unconvisible the answer you will give: "According to the results of the test, these parasitic particles seem to be ... suicide?"


    "Suicide ?! You haven''t joking with me!"


    Pulling the other party''s collar, the ship is unstoppable, roaring loudly, spraying the sputum directly on the opponent''s face.


    After thousands of years, this laborator was sent to a sentinel station in the Keri Empire, soon he was captured by the imperial army, and his life and death fell into their control.


    According to the evaluation of the empire, the experimenterologist, this laboratory is not ''unfearing, '', this kind of existence, it is very good to live, after falling into them, no matter what the order is unable to work.


    He does not believe that the other party will make this kind of movement.


    At this time, another scientist once again gave a bad news: "Chief Executive, the life signal of the C53001-0 experiment has completely disappeared."


    "@ £¤ ..."


    After spraying a large brigade, the captain immediately returned to the cabin, opened the ultra-long distance communication network, inner heart: "Contact Charrick adults, the action failed."


    Just after the command, the signal has not yet been issued, the ship suddenly shock, and the alert is crazy than the alert.


    Then, a virtual avatar consisting of green numbers on the wide electronic screen: "I am a new hope number, Dig.


    This ship has been taken over the Peaceful Lovers Club, please give up fearless resistance. "


    '' ...''


    The hatch has been cut by high-energy laser beam, and a team is semi-biochemical transforming the human catfish, and the iron sound of the ice is ringing from the head: "We are Borge, please put down the weapon, the resistance is invalid !!!"

 463 Chapter 455, Heaven, Heaven ... Supreme Mage

    On the fifth Avenue of Spring Festival, the bipgard''s fifth Avenue, a pair of men and women in front of a main couple''s theme of the ice cream, a long dragon.


    From the Asian boss of the big nose, I took two ice cream, and the little witch next to Sai Bo: "Give, you want the strawberry, vanilla mixed taste."


    Wipe a slightly wet corner, picking up ice cream from the Saibo, after licking a bite, Wanda is awkward; "Why did Anne does not choose to be with Bradley?"


    After the Kri reconnaissance ship hidden on the Earth''s synchronous satellite track, Saibo did not stop the place to find the way to make the hive to the earth, thus attacked the behind-the-scenes of his old and its own company. The new to Higher Controller - Charrick''s troubles.


    Once others are the highest military leaders in the name of the Kerry Empire, and ordinary track is the highest confidential intelligence.


    Even from that of the ship, Saibo has not tortured the other party''s specific location.


    In the case of insufficient intelligence, he will not hang in action and is involved.


    As one of the successors of the sinny civilization, he knows how strong the level of civilization in the Krie Empire.


    Even with his current strength, it is inadmill that there is a possibility that there is a possibility of fluttering.


    Instead, the Peaceful Lovers Club is in the dark, intended to activate the secrets left by Luo Nan in the Keri Empire, then look for the opportunity to kill.


    After returning to the earth, the life returned to calm, and every day, in addition to lying on the sun, it is to teach Lona, Wangda, and bring them out to fight, brush experience.


    Time came to March, the month of the month, as a period of time, maybe the last time at Attic is Saibo '', there is still no elimination, this time Lona directly refuses her boyfriend. Accompanied, traveling alone to the Utopia condolences the empty nest.


    This morning, Saibo has no intention to find that there is a movie theater that is just a kind of old classic old film is shown "Roman Holiday".


    I know that the two hobbies of the little witch are also watching the drama and food, especially those who like those classic TV dramas and movies in the 1960s.


    So Saibo deliberately invited her to appreciate the love film of this anti-ride, did not expect that they had a cinema for ten minutes, and the little witch did not forget the last end.


    "I am quite appreciation of the princess of Anne. She is less in the film and television works. There is no reason to lose their rational type, understand the princess of their responsibility and obligation."


    From the Northern South, Washington Square Park in the fifth Avenue, Washington Square Park went to the fifth Avenue, and the comment on the next time, "Ascending to why, because this should have a year of people who don''t want to dream, But I know that I can''t close my heart.


    After the screenwriter seized this, the Puttong''s love film became a classic classic. "


    In fact, he appreciates the color of Audrey Hepburn, but this idea can only think about it in your heart, and it can''t be said.


    "I also know that Anne''s princess is not wrong, but still feels very unhappy."


    Bitting the last ice cream, Wangda patted her hand, tested and asked: "Sai Bo, if you are the Bradley, would you let go?"


    Although this item has been seen in the third time, she is still sorry for this outcome.


    However, she is happy is that this time is to watch with someone who has special meaning, the viewing experience is completely different.


    Knowing that the other party is worried, Sai Bo knew the long hair of the little witch, and the eyes of the other party''s affectionate models: "Do you think I am the person who will take the initiative? People who care about it, one will not give up "


    The two breatheed from getting closer and closer, and there is no vision of the passing of the passers-by, and the lips can''t help but stick together.


    After a breathing, the little witch of Saibon, licked the mouth.


    Well, strawberry flavor, a bit sweet.


    Wangda is red, and the number of ants is lowered.


    Although it is no longer the first time, how do she feel so stimulated every time, is it because of Lona?


    The hormones in the body are all in the body, and the two continue to stroll around the fifth Avenue, while talking about the "Roman Holiday" plot, one-month plan is arranged.


    When passing by a high-rise office building, I found a huge source of the huge magic of the sudden appearance of the top, and the shape of the body was slammed.


    It is followed by, the palm is faintly flashing, and the arms are rising, but when they have been raised, they are suddenly pressed by a big hand.


    Quickly turn, go to the side of the woman in the side, but the handsome face of the other party slowly swing.


    ''~! ''


    After two seconds, the glass sunroof in front of the front office door was broken directly, causing countless passers-by screams, scared and fled.


    Then, '' , a bald woman wearing a bright yellow robes, smashed the glass skate-headed bald woman, tied to the cement floor, staged a huge high-altitude throw of a nature.


    Wangda facing unexpected: "Why?"


    After discovering the aliens over, no matter whether the other party is good, she is preparing to pick up the other party, and then ask the fine disk, but I didn''t expect to suddenly interrupt the cast action by people.


    With her understanding of Sai Bo, the other party is not to protect himself a secret of super power, and see death.


    ''Do you want such unlucky? ''


    In the heart of the belly, Sai Bo is black, and the arm of the little witch is ready to run: "It is too late to explain, let''s go."


    He is just a simple to spend shopping today, and he actually hits one of the famous scenes in "Singular Doctoral".


    The Supreme Master of the Hero Hero, and the wooofam of the wool, the woolen woolen woolen, can be seen in the future cheating, and a palm of the green fat scholars, actually died in high altitude.


    Do you dare to believe? ? ?


    "Sai Bo, don''t worry,"


    No two steps have not been taken, and if there is no sound, it sounds in Saibo.


    I heard this is not familiar, but I''m impressive female voice, the Saibang is changed, and the step of the foot is again accelerated.


    When I met the first time, I have said that two of them met last time. As a result, the women''s head of the gods actually played their faces, and actively active ''jumping again before dying.


    Ancient one can be a very high-looking person, make such a big sacrifice, and there is absolutely a big trouble waiting for him.


    The little witch next to it, I was so confusing, she hasn''t seen the other party so panic, and there is no need to respond to the female voice, as if it does not exist at all.


    "I have something to give you."


    The warm female voice rang again, and Sai Bo immediately stopped.


    --------


    PS: It is a bit card. It was originally prepared to write the story on the Keri Empire. It was found that the story of the storytelling will write a big problem. Write half the plot directly to delete this story. .


    Then, the plot was moved, and the story of the singular doctors first.

 464 Chapter 456 Purple Red Crystal

    "Let''s go back."


    Quickly weigh the pros and cons, Saibo turned, pulling the little witch and quickly stepped into the bald woman lying on the ground.


    Although the ancient thing is not good, it is really fragrant.


    Just like the big brothers in the flood flow, once there is something to look at the treasure is coming, he is going to finish, then arrange your disciples, and go to the rabbit before the door.


    Ancient one guy can peek directly, once there is something you want, it is almost unknown.


    Good things in your hands are in astain.


    Sai Bo suspected that good things in Otind may not have more.


    The finger can change one in order to change the fate of an ordinary person, so that it becomes the tide of the times.


    And this guy has to fall, these things should not be too heavy, this time will definitely not be too bad, maybe it can be a big cheap.


    ''What did Sai Bo have been mad? ''


    The doubts in the eyes of Wangda have a bit more than a bit.


    However, she didn''t have to ask more, but silently followed the side of the photographer from the high altitude to the road to the road.


    Ming yellow mage robe is broken, the clothes are completely blusted, and the skin is covered with a large and small scratch, and the chest is undecided, and it is a shortest look.


    After seeing the other party''s situation, Wangda has a lip, and the palm is reunited, preparing to use his magic to temporarily repair the other party''s injury, and strive for rescue time.


    "Good boy, no, I am too tired."


    Just as Wang Dada is ready to prepare the magic, a warm, soft voice suddenly sounded in her ear.


    It is followed by a few strange, such as the ancient eye, and the scarlet energy in the hand of the little witch is dissipated.


    ''Is this person committed suicide? Then I can''t see it! ''


    The face was revealed, and the anti-response of Wangda was very fast. I realized the awareness of the other party. However, the inner conscience did not allow her to see the other party to die in front of himself.


    It is preparing to make a practical magic for the other party, but in the past, such as the first time, the scarlet energy does not listen to his own call. Although she still feels the connection between the magical energy, she can''t mobilize them.


    I squatted, grabbed the shoulders of the little witch, and the Louds of the Sai Lao said: "Wanda, the ancient mage has its own intended, let''s go."


    I heard the words of people around, and I went to the opponent''s shocked sight to the other side. It''s obvious to the meaning of the meaning: ''This is the Supreme Mage, the guardian of the Earth mentioned in your mouth? ''


    Instantly read the meaning of each other, Sai Bo slowly nodded.


    Get confirmed, Wanda has no extra action, but silently cleans the residue of the ancient.


    She didn''t have the magic whitening of the original. I naturally know that I have the title of ''Supreme Master''. From all kinds of external dimensional demonism, how powerful, how strong the first mage of the nine rings on the earth, how is it died of high altitude? absurd.


    Also understood why the previous Sai Bo will stop his actions, this Supreme Master is willing to take a plan of death with his own death, and the other person will definitely want others to interfere.


    When the two communicate through the eyes, the ancient impetus lying on the ground, a purple crystal, I don''t know how to adopt her hands.


    Raise the right arm of the pulverized fracture, the ancient trembling of this purple crystal to the Saibo, and solemnly said: "Custure this thing."


    ''This is this paying? ''


    I took this surface from the female bald head to see the flat crystal, and I flash my doubts in the Eyes. I immediately opened my super vision.


    It took care of the crystalline in your hand, but I found that there is no strange thing in addition to the internal energy density, there is no strangeness, and there is no strangeness, and it is far from the difference in ''remuneration''.


    After scanning it twice, I still can''t find any strange things. Saibo looked out of the mouth and mixed the female bald head of the visceral residue blood, doubts: "What is this?"


    "You will know later."


    The ancients did not want to explain too much, or they think that the timing is not.


    ''Riddle people roll out brother ... Will! ''


    In the heart of the belly, Sai Bo is hosted by the ancient trust, silently putting this purple crystal, no more questions, because someone came.


    After two seconds, a horse face, two gums, cheeks on the blood marks, wearing a green robe, a red cloak, a red cloak, a lively population, ran over, follow Behind him is a black two-five boring.


    "Ancient Master!"


    Couting the body, staring at the female bald head on the ground, Strays showed the classic fan-shaped eye, and the eyes contain three points and unbelred, three points angry, three points anxious, and ninety-one score.


    Ancient Master can''t do it!


    As the most famous surgeon before New York, Stelatchi saw the first eye of the other party, making such judgments.


    Kama Taji''s actually does not hold any, who is Casilice?


    The Temple of London has been destroyed, as long as the remaining New York Temple and Hong Kong Island (anti-harmonious) Temple are destroyed one of them, the Ago Motor has lost most of the effects for the defense of the Earth.


    Mum invasion has become a big probability time, no ancient mage, who can deal with the powerful evil spirits? !


    Strangic is terrible, and the inch is chaos.


    Carefully tap the two eyes, the name of the ''kidney deficiency, Dr.'', ''Daxie'' Tao: "Need me to call a rescue?"


    "No, I have an acquaintance."


    Stronchi woke up, quickly pulled out a smartphone from the waist, dialed the first aid phone for his previous hospital.


    After a few minutes, the red and white ambulance whistling.


    With the identity of two famous heart people, Saibo and Wangda follow Strangi, send ''heavy injuries'' female light head to the hospital for his previous work.


    After a group of medical staff and Striki will send ancient to the rescue room, Saibo did not follow the chaos, but followed the picture in memory, led the little witch through the two corridors, came to the hospital restaurant floor window Above the balcony, the negative hand, looking away, silently waiting for.

 465 Chapter 457, old flicker and

    I look at the dark clouds that are gradually condensed in the sky, and I am in a little unexpected: "Sai Bo, what are we doing here?"


    "Waiting for you will know."


    Didn''t explain too much, Saibo looked at the bay and lights in front of the bay, and his thoughts fell elsewhere.


    Today, I just came out to accompany the little witch to visit the street. I didn''t expect that I have witnessed this kind of impact on the ancient death, but in a certain sense, there is a big event.


    Although he is preparing for the ancient death, it is inevitable that it is still a bit when this day is coming.


    As a saying, there is a statement, and there is a high child.


    But now the highest guy in the earth is poured.


    Without the guardian of the Supreme Master, the earth''s defense will be in the most weak state, not only to face the peeping of all kinds of height of the devil, but also the threats of parallel universe and those who like to do things on time. stick.


    Although Strangi is an ancient next to the next Supreme Master, but also repeatedly claimed that the other party''s talent is strong than her.


    But talents, potential transformations are the strength of the need to be annihilated. In this period of the global guardian, the situation will definitely become a group of magic.


    There are not many time estimates that leave the water to play the fish.


    "God mysterious ... secret ..."


    Wanta is slightly unhappy, and a little mutter is half, it is widened.


    There is a quiet, the wind is quiet, and a helicopter in front is getting slower and slower. It is finally stagnant, and the cars that are not cherished on the road are gradually stopped, like a frozen metal river.


    The little girl went to the west. It was found that the surrounding people were still in addition to their own and Sai Bo, and they were still static.


    Just as she is ready to say something, the two seemingly imicantous people have not hindered through the glass window, constantly quarreling, and come to the side of the two.


    "... you have to go back to your body right away, you have no time to waste!"


    Dead, staring at the teacher who looked with life, Stelan''s face is anxious.


    "Time is relative, your body has not fallen."


    It seems to confirm that the ancient saying, a lightning from the dark clouds, like a movie that is slow, a blue and white filament from the coarse trunk, slowly A blue white grid was prepared on the sky.


    "I spent too many years, peeping the future, I saw this moment, I can''t see it again."


    Looking at the night scene in front, the ancient truth is brought into a faint : "Even if I stopped there''veted a terrible future, I then once again, never stop, but every future will bring me this moment, but Also from this moment. "


    "Do you think your life will arrive at this moment?"


    I heard the Svelaki''s question, and the Saibo pointed out.


    He stopped in the future of ancient a peek stopped here. When two people talking, the other party had a friend, she had foreseen that millions of Earth were destroyed.


    Unfortunately, Sverach is still a premiere, the real strength of the ancient is unconsciously cognitive, and there is such a tribute to the ghosts who want him to believe.


    Sure enough, the heart of the bald head is big and bad!


    However, Saibo did not disturb this idea of ??the teacher''s talks, and did not poke in ancient times.


    One didn''t answer this question, but asked: "Want to know what I have seen in your future?"


    "Don''t want it."


    Strangi is a heart, and after being smiled in the ancient times, he will be able to admit it when you look at it. "Well, I think."


    "I really have never got to see your future, I can only see the possibility."


    Ancient times and again flicked: "You are always very outstanding, but this is not because you are eager, but because you are afraid of failure."


    Stranci is not scheduled to this: "For this reason, I am the best surgeon in New York."


    "For this reason, you can''t achieve greatness."


    I shaken my head and shook my head. The ancient times turned to my own successors. I pointed out the biggest flaws in my heart: "The arrogance and fear are not entangled, affecting you, let you always have the easiest but the most I don''t know anything about it. "


    Strangchi brow one pick: "What?"


    "For this world, you don''t believe it is so important, you need to learn ''let go of yourself''."


    The paper is very shallow, perceived by this matter.


    The ancients did not explain too much explanation ''The connotation of the self'', the specific meaning is handed over to the disciples of this talent, and it is better to have a better thing, but go to another topic: "You see me for the first time." When I asked me how to cure Jonathan Pan Bowen, the truth is that I didn''t, he was introduced by himself into the body. "


    Stranci''s most care is the last sentence: "He is walking by magic?"


    "Always."


    I nodded, and the ancient face was revealed: "Unfortunately, he chooses to return to the original life, but do not want to contribute to a great career than a little."


    After thousands of hard work, I finally got the method of treating my own hands. Strays'' s heart is , I didn''t pay attention to there in the ancient words. I contained Hi wings. I can''t wait to ask: "So my hand can Rehabilitation? Can I go back to the previous life? "


    " ~"


    Suddenly, it was advisable to laugh next to it, so that the Strans pupil is slightly shrinkage.


    When he rushed to the voice, he found a black-haired man pulled a round face of a woman, holding his own lips, and trying to smile.


    The swaying, the Sai Bo pointer can''t stop the hair, there is no way to apologize for the heart: "Sorry, I remembered some happy things."


    Also want to return to the life of the previous, it is already a mature mage, how can I still do this?


    The meaning of the ancient one is so obvious, isn''t you understand?


    According to Sai Bo, I dare to betray this thick-hearted female bald head of Mamartai Ji, no one is good.


    Whether it is Casillas and his younger brother, it''s still a barter.


    Even if the choice just mentioned in the ancient mouth is only the benefits from Kamatai Ji, and does not want to bear the corresponding obligation, choose Jonathan Pan Bowen, who is running, is equally miserable.


    Among the originals of "Singular Doctoral", completed the toolman''s mission of the Striped''s tools'', the mission of the Tail, which was directly black in the tail egg, and turned into the power of the magic. A half-body disabled person.


    It is necessary to say that these people have no relationship with ancient one, and a thousand do not believe in Saibo.

 466 Chapter 458 of the ancient death

    "Wait, who are you?"


    At this time, Strangic was suddenly surprised, and the orange-yellow magic light lit up from the palm and put a combat gesture.


    He just made it carefully pour in his own critical teacher. He did not pay attention to the activities of the side of the world, and there were still activities in this almost stationary time and space, and they also observed their spirit.


    Seeing the two familiar strangers, recognizing that the two people who sent the ancient passage with him to the hospital, even the enemy.


    One can be coincidental, but twice, three times ... it is absolutely impossible to coincide.


    The other party seems to know that he will talk to the ancient times. It is actually waiting in advance, just like the "coincidence" in front of them, there is not much to think too much.


    "Relay, Straise, they are not enemies."


    Press the arm of the reactant disciple, ancient ancient introduction: "He is Sike Cott, this good girl is Wanda Maximov."


    "Ancient Master you know them?"


    Seeing ancient actions, Strangic suddenly found something wrong, but in a short time, it couldn''t find it wrong.


    "Of course, we are old friends."


    Sai Bo arrived well, then turned its eyes to the two-shredded man: "Although this is the first time our two meet, I have long been the name of the doctor for a long time."


    Wangda is unfamed and not selling: "Two good."


    "Ancient Master, what do you mean?"


    Wen said that Strays couldn''t help but put their eyes to this more mysterious teacher.


    If there is no permission of the other party, these two cannot be exchanged in this special time and space summary.


    "They are not ordinary people."


    Did not explain how two people are not ordinary law, the ancient face is revealed: "I can''t clearly peek the future of today, but I can faintly feel that there will be countless disasters to come to this more disaster. "


    Then, the female bald speech turns: "Back to the two questions you just ask, you can return to your hands, but you can return to the previous ordinary life, but the world will become more dangerous."


    "What is the relationship between two?"


    Strango is not solving.


    "If you don''t want to bear the responsibility of the Supreme Master, choose to return to your own ordinary life, and the Wengda will take this position."


    "Hey, female ... Ancient one, when can you cross Wang Dadai, decide her future?"


    The saying of the female bald head is very dissatisfied.


    A Kamartai Ji is also equipped with a small witch as a spare tire?


    "I don''t want to be what the Supreme Master, just want to accompany you."


    The left palm of the cross is tight, and Wangda refused to be very decisive, but the second half did not directly say that the exit is directly said, but in the heart.


    "Who says I will give up ..."


    Strangic is dissatisfied.


    I have a medical doctor who graduated from Harvard Medical College, with a super genius who did not forget the skills, St. Stelan did not understand the truth of ''skin without deposit, and hair.


    If you choose to give up the supreme mage, go home, the child, the child, the hot head, once the disaster of the whole world, he is definitely escaping.


    The ancient smiles and didn''t speak.


    As a person who has seen countless future, she naturally understands that the egg cannot be placed in a basket.


    In the countless possibility of the ancient fores, there is no appearance of Strangic to refuse to pick up the Supreme Master, go back and his nurse girlfriend too much, or an accident.


    In fact, in decades ago, she started the best in which the little witch as their own successor, handed the position of the ''Supreme Master'' to her.


    Whether it is a magical talent, or a personal ceiling, you can control the chaotic energy in the innate energy, it is more than one level than Steveqi.


    However, after 20 years ago, after Saiba suddenly broke into this universe, she suddenly found that the future of the future, the future of the future, all of which were all handed over to this arrogant to this universe. s Choice.


    So the ancient times, I will refer to it, I chose Strangic to become her heir, the next Supreme Master.


    Sai Bo asked without a heart: "Ancient one, do you really decide?"


    According to the memory, the ancient death, O''Dee is estimated is fast, he doesn''t want to be in front of it, and you still want to fight for time development.


    "The disasters that will be coming in the future, relying on your strength is completely unable to stop, you need you to join all the strengths that can be combined."


    Skumble, ancient times, I will look at my disciples, and I''m worried about the long way: "These two are people who can trust, in the moment, you can seek help from them.


    Also, I have promised to pass Saibo. In the future, I will borrow the eyes of the Ago motorcycle to use it for a while. "


    "I know, ancient mage."


    Silently a meeting, Strangic.


    ''It is a Supreme Master, and it is bright. ''


    The heart is secretly given a thumbs up to the other party. Sai Bo looks again into a riddler''s female bald head, the face is Yuling, and I will enter the topic: "What is the trouble?"


    If you don''t have any big trouble, ancient one will bring yourself into this experience in which she is transferred to her own.


    "I can''t see it clear."


    The face gradually became dignified, ancient sink.


    I heard this statement, Sai Bo has a flash, and the face is changed.


    You can''t see you when you have time, you can''t see it?


    That doesn''t mean that in addition to Domar, this matter also involves other multi-level big throad?


    The woman''s head is really not good.


    However, risk and opportunities coexist.


    Is this not a surface, the value of the purple crystal far exceeds his expectation?


    "I need to do some preparations."


    When I missed, Sai Bo took a small witch, left the balcony, and left the remaining time to this teacher.


    After the figure of the two people have completely disappeared, Strangic Zhang has to speak.


    It seems to know what the other party wants to ask, the ancient opening: "I hate from the darkness of energy, but you have to know that people must have to break the rules to achieve great careers."


    Stranci is silent: "Mount Mono will not think so."


    "Mono''s soul is strong, it is the character of his youthful flame forging."


    Ancient reminder: "He needs your work, just like his strength, you only have to work together, there is hope to stop Domam."


    I know that I am willing to describe the horrible demon of the horrible, Stelatch is not confident: "I am not ready yet."


    "No one can do a good preparation, the timing is not allowed to choose, it is the meaning of death to life, knowing that his life is limited, life is short."


    Gently hold your own disciple''s palm, the light of the ancient eyes is getting brighter and brighter: "I have been going on so long, I should be ready, but you look at me, unlimited extension time, just to look at this night scene "


    A lightning suddenly appeared in the upper left corner of Straite vision, and his attention was temporarily attracted to the past. When he went back to God, he found that the familiar figure did not know when he had disappeared.


    ''~''


    Next moment, still time is restored again, and the rain is pouring, it seems that the entire earth is in the midst of the millennium.

 467 Chapter 459 Preparation

    The ancient leave, it''s very peaceful, no sound.


    After the last bowl of chicken soup, the ancient one, the ancient mobilization, like the midst of the DND system, igniting the god fire in the adult ceremony, and will make the bears'' flames, with the help of the magic The omnipotent feature, constantly quench, perfect the soul.


    She righteously abandoned the body, morality and humanity, abandoned the name of the Supreme Master, and even ancient ancient one name did not hesitate to sacrifice all of their own, turned into a raised nutrient.


    Or a moment, or eternal, with the help of the Sublims of the entire vision, the ancient soul finally washed the lead, after a few centuries, stepped into a new level, one Most of the lives are not expected, more unrelated levels.


    After the success of sublimation, there is no one for ancient times, and the half-transparent figure makes a smoke-like colorful, with his own knowledge and understanding the whole world, goes toward the sky, flying toward a higher level. .


    During the whole process, Sai Bo moved, and fully operated super vision, and stared at this sublimation journey of this fishing dragon gate.


    This is a chance to peek at a higher level, and the ancient leaves will leave a chance to him before.


    Although the two can''t walk, but at this level, whether it is technology or magic, or super capabilities, it can be a good way.


    The sublimation feast of this magic level also has great reference to his future paths.


    Caixia scored over the horizon, flew out the moment of the atmosphere, disappearing in the space in the universe.


    "No. 0-08 seal is expected to be delivered after three seconds, please pay attention to receiving."


    Alita''s reminder will wake Saibo.


    Promote the palm of the palm, pick up the silver ash round from the sky, and the little witch next to the side and asked: "Just now, do you see clearly?"


    "What?"


    Wanta is somewhat unclear.


    "Nothing, I didn''t see it."


    Shake your head, Sai Bo did not explain too much.


    The hierarchy of the little witch now is still a bit, and this is not capable of caught this.


    But it is not a big thing, there is his help, plus Wangda is more than a talent, more than one level, and it is almost a thing that can be said to be a nail.


    "The owner, what happened? Why did this seal come over?"


    Alita has not been allowed to join the conversation of several people, and is crowded in the special time and space. I don''t know anything about what happened. At this time, I have the opportunity to vent your doubts.


    "I may have a big trouble, and I don''t know anything."


    Pull the little witch, Saibo walked quickly to the hospital, and arranged: "You first arrange the gamma queue to go to George and Rowling 2 to survive the base, then give Lona and Hope to wake up, let They are more careful. "


    Not considered to defeat, multi-level enemies, even if the strength of the gem is in the hand, his psychology is not at the end, you must do the worst plan.


    Once things have developed to the worst case, he is ready to expose the existence of the Peaceful Lovers Club, and the people will transfer to the universe, and then use the world shuttle engine running from the Magic That.


    Come to the door of the bathroom, just seeing a blonde woman who is suffering from a blue-green medical care, rushing out, go straight to the end of the end of the gallery.


    Seeing the clear hands in the wool, a Straise, a deputy to death, and the Sai Bo said: "Is it good to your little love?"


    "Christine is not my lover."


    Strangic is unfamed.


    Seeing the serious face of the other party, Sai Bo did not continue to joking the nature: "We must hurry to stop Domam and His little believers. What plans do you have?"


    "follow me."


    Although it has already tasted something wrong, it is not right, but the death crisis is close to the eyes, Straise has no time to imagine, and it is said that it has been put on the palm of the police.


    Loosing the palm of holding the little witch, lightly in the center of the belt, the black armor is blocked, and the Sai Bo turned to see the same installed, and the little witch of a dark red battle: "will protect Your own security is main, don''t be stubborn, hey. "


    "Got it."


    He nodded, Wanta and Sai Bo, follow Strangic into the magic delivery door in front.


    ..................


    Originally stored in the eyes of Ago Motorcycles, the central delivery of Kamartai Ji, a cluster of magic sparks did not illuminate, and expanded rapidly.


    Immediately, Strangi is grief from the pass door: "She is dead."


    A black man with shortcoming is coming towards the surrounding gravel, the residue, and a face confused: "You are right, she is not what I thought."


    Stranci Deformed: "She is very complicated."


    "complex?"


    I heard this word, I am angry in my eyes, and I asked in my son: "The dark dimension is extremely unstable, dangerous, if she is eroded?"


    She taught us that it is taboo, but she has learned energy from it, it is used to extend their life! "


    "She did what she thought is correct."


    Just like ancient one said in the conversation, Strays is not an old-fashioned person, understanding the other party''s intention to draw dark energy.


    So, although I don''t agree with my teacher''s behavior, it will not have such a big response as with mime.


    "So?"


    Momo a pair of beliefs collapsed, and the sorrow is unlimited. "Her behavior leads to fanatics to Dotum, Casillas!


    These are her fault, and we are now facing the consequences of her taboos, a world that is on the verge of destruction. "


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    One before, the two full of ridiculous scorpion came from Straite, and all of them would be in the past.


    "Who are you! What are you laughing?"


    At this time, Molan found that the brother who came out from the delivery door, there is a black red and two strange movements, immediately unplugged the black short stick behind, palm orange yellow magic energy perfusion, such as the enemy.


    None of this guy who is about to become a second-five-five jealousy, Saibo is firmly locked in the other side of the black short stick, open super vision carefully.


    This surface looks flatly shortcomings, but there is a name that scares the death of the dead - life courts!


    --------


    PS: This month is preparing a very important exam, so I can''t get too much time update, sorry.

 468 Chapter 460 Time Gem

    The past is watching "Singular Dr." in the cinema. When I heard this name for the first time, Saibo was shocked and smashed.


    As a result, the whole movie is disappointing.


    In the hands of this Master of Commerce in front of him, this shed is directly used as a normal fire stick.


    In addition to the start of the movie, there is no performance, even if there is any performance, even in New York and the two life and death battle in New York and the Hong Kong Island, you don''t give this shank. Take it down, I have always made it behind when doing decorations, playing a whole movie soy sauce.


    ''Is it a hidden in Kamartai Ji, worried that a stick after using this stick, destroys Damham, destroys the trial of his brother, so deliberately use this shank? ''


    After the brain, the story of "Singular Doctors" has passed, and Sai Bo can''t help but sore.


    I immediately smashed the head and threw this unreliable idea.


    Painting the ''life court (the case "is carefully scanned, and Sai Bo can''t help but breathe.


    This is the root ordinary court, even the artifact of the artifacts that ruined in the handle of Saibo a few months ago.


    If the schus behind the other party is really a three-faced face, there is no neck, and he has to consider that the horses run with a small witch, and later around Kamarta Ji. The group of Master left.


    The water inside is too deep, he is afraid to drown himself.


    Of course, it is possible to have a possibility that this is too high, and his super vision can not see the strangeness of this shank, but this may be more than the probability of winning a lottery. Low, temporarily negligible.


    "Al Taga, will be listed as the first level of attention."


    This is the case, and Sai Bo will still put the degree of Monter to the same level of the same level.


    I heard this male and a woman''s laughter, Strangic face is dark, I remembered something that is not very good, he remembers that he and the ancient talks, the other party also laughed.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    I just want to introduce the identity of the two people, and Sai Bo interrupted it in love: "You can call me ''knight'', this is ''witch''."


    He doesn''t want this future two or five to know his true identity.


    "As for what I am laughing, hey ~"


    Saibo looked opposite the face of the black and unrequited black, unrestricted: "The physical fitness of people and people can not be generalized, what is the strength of people, what is your strength?


    Drawing energy from the dark dimension is taboo for you these rookies, but it is not ah, don''t understand this simple truth? "


    "You don''t understand how strong Domam is!"


    Momo is still a model of angry, "In front of those dimensions, the ancient mage didn''t have any difference!"


    ''I am more sure than you, how much it is. ''


    In the heart of the belly, Sai Bo no longer says.


    Although he has just been very tone, these two sentences can be the words of the lungs. He is willing to take the initiative to speak each other, but it is on the ancient face.


    It is difficult to advise the death.


    Since I am mismuth, I betrayed the belief and duty of the Master of Kamata Ji, and there is a better, when the two-five thoughts, then let him go.


    Strangic is not a speech that Sike.


    In the last conversation of the two people in front, the ancients have already shown him.


    Why don''t she go to the Mount Di Mountain Emperor, Xison, Gaia, and Dorak, these devil''s wool, biary the Domam?


    Nature is because Domar is the best bullying in these demon!


    So, although he does not agree with ancient practice, but as a new supreme mage, he can''t say that the other party''s remarks, and it will not take dark dimension energy as she uses.


    One is the ability to not allow, two are unwilling to do this.


    Recalling that his teacher''s last arrogance, Strans looks to the black man in front of him, and the eyes of the eyes: "Monter, the Temple of the London has fallen, the New York Temple has been attacked twice, you know them next Where to."


    Mount Mount: "Hong Kong Island."


    "You have taught me to fight, saying that this is our natural mission, because one day, we will face the evil."


    Striki is moving, please ask: "This day is coming, I can''t beat Casillas, your help is indispensable!"


    Mime did not speak, but gradually, a firm look, has sold his inner ideas.


    I read the other side, Strango''s heart secretly tone, aligned a circle next to the empty space.


    ..................


    The beads of the East Tonight are no longer calm.


    The original bustling street has been turned into a flying, and the snow white water is sprayed from the fire, and it will be filled with the smoke and Mars of Mars in the air.


    A famous colorful yellow-skin male men''s and female mouth made a burst of screams, and she didn''t want the pain on her body. They panicked to escape the road, and a police car whispered to the red blue warning light against the fire truck. Constantly coming to the disaster location.


    The view is high, and it can be found in the southeast corner of the oil tip of the oil, a purple black dense fog enveloped several blocks, one by one, like a bacterial giant sphere in it.


    Through the spatial door, it is a natural scene of the world. Sai Bo looked at the surrounding clutch, stunned: "Dark dimension, Domam is coming."


    Dead, staring at the ravis of the ravis in front of the city, Moge, such as Shenshui: "We have been too late, there is nothing to stop His coming."


    "No, we have a chance."


    I saw that there was a year in front of the first year, and the dark circles were more than the three people who were more than the giant panda. Sai Bo turned to a reminder: "Repair this with the Eye of Ago Motorcycle." Strio. "


    "understand."


    Slightly nodd, Strango double arm, pinching a strange gesture, hanging on the chest, just like a golden pendant to open, blue green rays bloom.


    Then, the two green abrasions appeared in Strangt, as his hand is slow, and the body''s manual is a fulcrum, and it is unfortunately, and the surrounding scenery Instantly caught prohibition.


    Sai Bo only felt the scene in the field of view, the surrounding environment became changing.


    The broken buildings on the streets did not know when to recover, as early as the beginning, the water sprinkled in the ground once again agglomerated into a water drop, flew from the ground from the ground in the way, from the new returned fire hydrant.

 469 Chapter 461 Casillas

    Not a multi-diversity, the antique!


    Give you a gem of Green Mang, a gem of Green Mang, a gem of Green Mang.


    With his current strength, although the abnormality of the surrounding time and space is noticeed, if it is not Strangic to go out from this time, it is, it is difficult to get rid of this in a short time. The effect of time magic.


    I escaped a steel frame that hit from the body and looked around the scenery of the changing video, Wangda facing unexpected: "What happened?"


    Open super vision, secretly observe how time gemstones affect the surrounding time and space structure, Saibo whispering: "Strangic uses a time spell, reversing the time of the Hong Kong Island, in order to repair Casillass They cause damage. "


    According to the results he observed, the time of the earth in the Earth is passed through normal speed, only the Kowloon Peninsula area in Hong Kong Island, with its position as the center, and the time and space structure in the square is abnormal.


    This is the case, and the Sai Bo is surprised.


    It is to know that Strangic contacts the magic for less than half a year, and the body''s law is still the quality or quantity, it is far more than the little witch beside the body, not to listen to the girl''s head of the thousand years.


    With the Eyes of Argo Motor or Time Gemstones, it is easy to change the time flow rate of such a large area, and it is not possible to do what Osin can''t do.


    It''s not a timeline.


    "Time spell?"


    Wanta is moving, thinking of the parents who lost their own.


    "When you play, you will eventually be played by time."


    It seems to have seen the idea of ??the heart of the little witch, Saibo solemnly warned: "If there is no desperate, absolutely, do not think about the time of the drill time to achieve your own purpose."


    Whether it is, the guy who uses dare to drill time vulnerabilities, he has not seen a good end.


    Refers to Stranci, which is white, is a bit impossible: "Is he doing this?"


    "That''s because he has an eye of Ago motorcycle."


    The eyes were gathered on the gem of emitting green gliped gems, and the Saibo flashed, and the tone was deep, and the confidence of its plans in the future increased two points.


    In the view of Saibo, in the six unlimited gems, time gem is definitely one of the most bugs.


    There is no strength of the universe and the above level, there is almost no resistance in front of this gem.


    Moreover, the rules contained in the timeline are at the level, which is likely to be higher than those contained in the remaining five unlimited gems.


    The most direct evidence is the end of "Re-LIN 3", and the director is using time gems, it will easily recover the soul of the little girl wrapping, and completed the population.


    In addition, since it is a time rule, this unlimited gem can have the ability to have the paradox of the unscrupulous users to maintain the stability of the timeline.


    On the occasion of the two, there is no longer, and the three movies that are constantly retreat are also shake, from the ''letter'' state.


    When I saw the "good" of my own good things in front of him, and the corner of the other chest, Casilla, did not understand what happened.


    Then, the palm is in front of him, and then the left right will stretch on both sides, and a one-meter-long intangible sword blade appears in his right palm.


    After the body, two murderous younger brother also learned, it was condented, and the same style was invisible long-blade, followed by his big brother, and went to the front.


    "They gave me and witches, you continue to control the Eye of Ago Tuto to repair the temple and prevent Domam from coming."


    Look at the mainstay of the Polyqi God to maintain time spells, Saibo took the initiative to take the task of dealing with the three people in Casillas.


    Then, the little witch beside him, and the color said: "Casilla is handed over, no problem?"


    Three blacks, washing white and weak!


    After getting into the dark dimension, after Domam Board, Casillas met with Saibi as a few months ago, he had a ten-fold, and a law, such as rivers, the rich dark energy continued to overflow from the limbs. .


    The data detected by the Lianyang war A shows that the energy contained in the body is approximately equivalent to three to five rocky, plus a fascinating magic attainment, bringing a small witch to give the stage to practice BOSS. .


    Of course, the most important reason for Casilice to Wanda to deal with the, Sai Bo needs to leave most of the attention to the ancient one ''multi-element'' big enemy.


    "Ok."


    He nodded, and Wangda stepped out, palm scarlet light lit, and his eyes stared at the killing Matter Triple Group in front of the front.


    Then the little witch found that the world in front of him began to rotate clockwise, the building on both sides was rapidly curved, tilted, poured, and the floor under the foot is like the cracks, and quickly moves to the west of the west. Casillas in front of the front.


    Kamartai Ji Landmark Magic - Mirror Space!


    There are very few of the entire Kamata Ji Master group can use this magic. The original ancient one, Straise and Casillas three can use this magic.


    Sai Bo guess, this magic is likely to be the secret of the Supreme Master, only the eager mage and the pro-TA''s pro-disciples are qualified to learn, using this powerful magic.


    Because, the "Magic: From Getting Started to Proficient" in ancient times, there is no record.


    The strong weightless weight, so that Wangda has a little bit of heavy impairment, she quickly manipulated chaotic energy to change the gravity around, so she fostered.


    At the next moment, I saw the Casillas feet stepped on the side of the wall, breaking through the sound barrier, waving the invisible sword blade in the hand, rushing to her with an extremely strange posture.


    "dead!"


    After coming to the enemy''s recent, Casilias flakes, the black fog spilled from the palm of the palm, and dyed the whole handle of the invisible sword blade into ink, and the strange woman stopped on the front road.


    ''Ding! ''


    Staring with the black blade with ominous intentions, the right hand of Wanda is gently fingering with the thumb, and the high scarlet shield of the half-man is instantly formed, and it is stabilized.


    --------


    PS: About Singular Dr. Time reverses magic, there is a performance in the first half of the movie, that is, his to an apple campaign, only affects the ''time'' of this apple, without affecting the rest of the rest of the things.


    So I didn''t write him here to reverse the time of the entire universe like a lightning man, but only affects the time of Hong Kong Island.

 470 Chapter 462 came back

    Decoy, the center of the quiet street, such as foggy black energy and scarlet light screens, each other, if there is a hidden, constantly.


    Wangda and Assalens are not willing to retreat.


    ''! ''


    When the energy in the air accumulated to a certain limit, a dark red shock wave fried in the middle of the center, swept the four sides.


    Architecture, who has just been restored by time to time, becomes broken, followed by quickly repairing under an invisible force, and the eye is restored to the initial state.


    After each rear of ten meters, Wangda stared at the blonde man in front, she took a deep breath, and the palm litted two group scarlet light balls, and throws forward.


    Two scarlet balls are like long eyes, and the direction of the air is automatically adjusted, and the Casillas are galloped in front of the front.


    "Puzzle small skill."


    Casillaz disdainfully slammed the mouth, the right palm knife, cross cuts, the arm danced out of the road, and continued to decume the count.


    With the dance of the arm, the intangible blade is condensed into the trajectory of the hand knife, and the blanks of the blank sound is taken out, and the scarlet light ball in front of the front.


    The scarlet ball meets the intangible blade, and it is easy to be cleared, and one is divided into two.


    After the two are confident, it is more than two half of the light ball to go, but with the sliding, the body is getting smaller and smaller until it is completely dissipated, and it has not been able to get the goal of the target.


    The following four scarlet balls also followed the incomplete blade, and the same reasons.


    After completing your own mission, there is still no sharp blade, and it is easy to block by Wangda.


    Breaking the attack of the little witch, the Casillas face did not have any relaxed color, but more points more than previously more.


    After the scarlet ball was disconnected, those magical energy did not have a common automatic dissipation as usual, but the dark red faint mist, the disadvantages were around, and his face made a blood red.


    "Xison''s array!"


    Staring at the cube composed of dark red mist, Wangda whisper, one of the arms, like a yin and yang fish, slowly rotating clockwise, eventually closed at a lower abdomen, pinching a strange hand print.


    At the moment of hand printed, there are four sides of the northwest of southeastern, and there is a scarlet abstraction with a complicated pattern in the top of the Casillas head.


    In the next second, the red flame was sprayed from five laws, as a dragon, went to the Casillarias of the Central Cassilla.


    ..................


    On the other side, I saw my own boss into the fire, the two killed Matters changed, the two palms were inherent, and the mouth had a word, and he aid.


    Blue light flashed, a black tattoo, a black tattoo, an extensive, appeared on the front road of the two.


    I took out two energy bombs, forced the other party to stop being prepared, Saibo cold voice: "The opponents of your two are me."


    Casillas, but he carefully pressed the trial BOSS of the little witch. Sai Bo would not allow these two little to disturb the battle of the two.


    Two killing Matthew glare, all from the other party like a big black eye in the dark eyes.


    I don''t talk nonsense, I can demon out the two handles, one left and right, go to the front black warfare.


    '' ~'' '' ~''


    Using the black long blade of the arm will be opened, the right leg is on the right leg, and the right legs are bound to the two people, bending the knees, the legs, covering the magic shield in the body surface of the body.


    So Bo is one leg, and the two people will fly out.


    ''! ''X2


    The surrounding stores were once again smashed, and the Sai Bo was pursued. Dozens of transparent arrows did not sign from the two , they suddenly broke the dust, and they were shot. before.


    I quickly stopped my body shape, the violent impact of the violent shot came out from the feet, with the body shape of the Saibo directly turned out of the right angle, from the ground.


    Even in advance, you have escaped most of the attacks, but in the face of a wide range of attacks of all dodge spaces, the Lianyang War is still in the three arrows.


    Fortunately, although it looks like a space weapon on the surface, it is actually a special magic weapon that is condensed by dark energy, only Domam believers can use.


    In these two small brains, the power is quite a few in the real space weapon. It is not to open the defense of the Lianyang War, only leave three white dots on it, and change will disappear.


    Overlooking the two of the two murderous marts like a nor inclusive, the Sai Bowei head picks up, and the active is in the middle of the air. It is curious: "It is really black and triple, Doma Ham gives you what ability?"


    The anti-stiffness of the Kamartai Ji Master is very strong, but it is not so strong.


    He can easily suppress the fist of the generic green giant, but also without injury.


    "Do you want this power?"


    Killing Matt, I will not expose my ability, grin, and expose the full black teeth: "Become a believeator of Domam''s adults, you can also get this ability."


    "Behum''s believers?"


    Sai Bosen smiled: "Do I ask He asked He with a key?"


    Then, the figure flashed, waving the blade of the front end of the arm, and again to the two killed horses again.


    The reason why not starting high-magnification speed mode will bill two cannon ai, mainly after the speed of anti-Cassia, decisively run, interfere with the trial of the little witch.


    This is the case, only with the auxiliary of the Lieyang War, and the master''s fighting, Sai Bo is also easy to press two , pressing them.


    The other side of the other party, Saibo''s eyes suddenly condensed, could not help but invest attention to the battlefield of the little witch.


    Carved the red cubes of the five abundances constantly tremble, and a crack begins to spread from bottom to, gradually spread throughout the cube, and I will know that Casilla is about to break.


    In order to prevent accidents, Saibo no longer leaves, the speed suddenly improves, in the opponent''s wrong, the arm is interlaced with the neck of the two.


    '' ~'' x2


    In the next second, two heads that were still rounded and rolled down.


    A knife!


    "Ok?!"


    Sai Bo is preparing to recover the depreciation of the depression, but when you put your attention in the battlefield of the little witch, suddenly the brow wrinkle, and a weak voice.


    I saw that the two headless body quickly crouched the body, picking up her head from the ground, if there is no matter how to put it back on the neck of the black liquid, twink away from the left and right, and then don''t see any scars.

 471 Chapter 463, the benefits of the evil spirits

    Twisted the neck, two killing Matt : : ""


    Then, the rich black mist poured from the front of the arm, with a rich ominous gas, rapid to the Sala.


    "Don''t die? Is it a benefit of Doomam?"


    Seeing the chance of the two people, Saibo brows smashed, could not help but turn your gaze to not far from the purple black area.


    Rotating, no more scruples, adjust the god speed mode magnification to the maximum, body shape, instant appearance, after two killed Matters.


    Two roads are rapidly cracking into dozens of broken blocks, under the role of inertia, and scattered.


    It didn''t have a few seconds. The concentrated energy was once again emerged, condensed a piece of filaments like tentably to the ground on the ground.


    After the link is on the filament, those meat is like a small iron block attracted by the magnet, and from the ground, it is shot to the first black energy, gather together.


    After a changing, the two killed Matt fell again in front of Sai Bo.


    Even those who were completely eliminated by him with annihilation, and damaged clothes were filled, repaired, and recovered.


    "The master, according to the analysis, this energy can be more than 76.4% or more may be a magical energy. After being damaged, this magic energy can be transformed from the body, repair the opponent''s body. But I still can''t explore it. The transmission pathway of special energy is intercept. "


    Without Alita, Sai Bo has been clearly observed by super vision, which is transmitted from the purple black area from the high-dimensional space that cannot be observed in conventional means.


    After the dark biodity of the vampire, the soul and the flesh energy disappeared from this universe. It was very similar to the way behind the scenes, but one was extracted from this universe, one is to instill energy into this universe.


    Although Sai Bo currently reluctantly observed the transmission traces of energy, only by ourselves, it is impossible to block the energy transmission means of this multi-grade big.


    After the source of this special energy, Sai Bo naturally understands the principle of these two murder ''unsatisfied.


    After Become Doremam''s believers, the information of the two is equivalent to backup at the Central Computer of Domham.


    As long as the data stored in the central computer, or if the transmission channel is not damaged, it is difficult to cause real damage to it.


    Even if the body of the two is completely annihilated, as long as Domum is willing, you can refresh, restore it.


    It is to know that the attack of the Rieyang Battle is not a simple physical attack. At the time of the demon of the group of hells last year, Sai Bo will use the female bald head to give the stone, and a trick There is magical damage, but it is still unable to effectively harm it.


    It can be seen that conventional means to threaten this kind of evil belief.


    But this is a lot of questions in Saibo, and the strength of the gem is in hand, dealing with these guys is relatively easy.


    However, Saibo is not intended to use strength gems now.


    This thing is to let the killer, if you leave, you are hidden in the dark, the multi-grade enemy hidden in the dark, there is no need to waste it on these two small.


    Besides, he doesn''t need to kill these two guys now, just drag them, wait for the little witch to solve the Casillas, or Steveci Read the document.


    The analysis is completed, and the Sai Bo has changed, the palm is sky, the arms are slightly lifted, and the high-minded long gun is quickly formed in hand.


    Next moment, with the sound of screaming, a black shadow broke the long space, in two murderous murders, Into the holes, and died on the pavement.


    The body of the black fog has repaired the body, and a handle of a dark green gun is constantly throwing from the black war armor. It has been used for less than two seconds to tie the two a hedgehog, lying on the ground moving Not.


    ''~''


    The lighter is light, and the dark green gun should be quickly softened from the tail. The blink is like a chocolate that is baked by the fire. It is melted into a beach as a bright black liquid, and the moment of gun body On the two killed Matt.


    After contact with both people, these thick liquids seem to have their own life, and they have a rapid spread around them, quite a few sputum trends.


    It seems to be aware of nothing, two killed Matters want to mobilize energy to resist, but suddenly just like the magical energy can''t mobilize one, I can only look at this black material to cover themselves. package.


    This black long gun is more than just an ordinary cold weapon, which can not only be used as a hand-made cloud burst, but also has the effect of disturbing the energy operation in the target.


    Seeing, Sai Bo still is still unfamed, reach out of the waist, a red white capsule appears in the palm.


    Then, gently throw it forward, four football sized silver round balls emerge from the white smoke, quickly fly to two murderous humms.


    Then, the orange-yellow light curtain released from the round ball, two or two links together, forming an orange-yellow positive tetrahedron, and the two black sculptures are surrounded.


    After finishing these, Saibo is preparing to put the attention of the little witch, and a frievous but suddenly came from not far away.


    "what--!"


    The shakes and descendants were instantly collapsed. The violent black concentrate broke through the obstacles of scarlet energy, overdrawing, and etched the surrounding architecture.


    The law is forcibly broken, and the face is in the face, and the figure is not from the autonomous go back.


    The whispering around the black mist came out from the raging flame, the eyes were cold, murdered, and stared at the unknown girl in front of the front.


    Compared to previous clothing, Casillas can only use miserable to describe.


    The soft blonde was shaken, almost became a explosion, and the dark yellow robes on the body was broken, and there were several flames attached to it. The most critical thing is that the left arm is handwritten, like a moisture Black energy is constantly surging at the wound, who is being repaired by limbs.


    The manipulated dark energy forcibly extinguishing the flames that are swallowing their own corners. Casillas found that the pain came from the left arm did not weakened the pain, the face changed, and the eyes flashed a shot angry: "What did you do!"

 472 Chapter 464 is more than a long time, sorry

    Wipe the thin sweat of the corner, and smiled slightly: "I wiped it from this realistic level, surprised?"


    During the deadlock, after the other party had nearly dead recovery, she decided to change the combat strategy, secretly cutting the power of the flame poured out from the law, and made it attached to the reality ability.


    Although consumption is quite, it is finally caused to cause true harm to the other party.


    Moreover, this essay is a conceptual erase.


    Even if the source information is saved in Domar, as long as it is in this universe, Casilla''s arms will never recover.


    Because in this universe, the concept of Casillars''s arm exists has been removed.


    Unless Damhen can come to this universe, use dark dimensions to swallow it, and have the ability to change this.


    "This ability ... is not your kind of antity should have it." Casilice''s eyes were a layer of haze.


    There is a famous saying in the secular world '''' only magic to fight magic ''.


    In the mage circle of these orthodoxicles, they have received a similar discourse.


    Only the devil can fight the devil!


    Strongly, like ancient one, can only be used with the actions of the gemstone and the Ago Motorcycles and those who are around the gods, and reluctantly defend the earth''s three-degree.


    Which devil''s projection is the other party? Or is it a ''lucky "who is valued by a devil?


    Can''t always be your own strength?


    But no matter which case, it has changed the fact that the other strength in the essence is at least in the Tofa hierarchy.


    The more you think about Casilla, the more you feel bad, and you will gradually decline.


    But it can''t be returned, I don''t dare to retreat.


    The big boss will not supervise the battle, waiting for him to bring the road to the road.


    It''s slipping now, and it is light afterwards.


    "Isn''t it what I should have? I have said that I think so." Wangda biased his own small head, and the sleeper is deeper than two points: "But someone told me that since this force chose me, Then prove it. "


    ''Fight! ''


    Yu Guangzhi repaired half of the temple, Casillas heart, and the mouth made a string of mysterious spells: "! @ £¤ ..."


    Then raised the arm that covered with a rich black fog, slammed into the ground, and a purple black method was instantly formed.


    "hiss--!"


    A body length is more than ten meters, with eight tenthers, fumes ink, and a big glazed monster comes out from the magic array, making a bad burst.


    "@ £¤%! ......"


    Get the command, but the monster did not choose to attack the front of the little witch, but hit it toward Casilla.


    The two of the severity of the body collided, and Casillas did not hit it as expected to be expected.


    The other party is like a biochemical legend, it is easy to absorb this body is tentabed by his tentacle monsters completely absorbed.


    After swallowing the monster, the Casillas had the shape of a three-meter, and the back is long, and the body surface is covered with a substantially black fog, only a pair of bloody eyes are full of eyes. .


    "The owner, the energy reading in the opponent has increased by 500%, and your little witch may not be the opponent''s opponent."


    In the face of Alta''s reminder, Sai Bo is indifferent, firmly said: "I believe in Wanda."


    There must be lost.


    The vast majority of short time makes it possible to make strengths.


    Although the other strength is enhanced, it will inevitably make a weakness, and as long as this weakness is found, you can kill.


    After a slight rest, Wanda is not idle, constantly constructing a law, with Yi to wait.


    After completing this taboo spell, the tentacles behind Casillas went to the pavement, set off a table tennis table size cement stone, such as throwing minces, and smashed the round face of the front face.


    Then quickly turn around, and rush straight to the whole god, the time of use, the time of the magic Strans.


    Preventing the other party from repairing the temple, the chance to create an coming for Domum is the first one.


    But how can Wang Da will let Casillas wish.


    It was rapidly lit by three scarlets.


    A magic bomb that launched a shape of a starch will be crushed toward his own stone.


    A spread out of countless wire, instantly spanning the distance between the two people, and raind Kaslias''s limbs.


    The last one flew over, projected a hemispherical juncture, including two people included.


    "Stinky woman, find dead!"


    The action was blocked, and Casilla was roaring, the tentacle behind him lit black, '''' '''' ''a few magical silk threads wrapped around himself.


    But it has not yet stabilized, and there are three stone spears from tentacles that cannot be taken from tentacles.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Casilla is quickly calm down, and the street light next to him is tentabed.


    The insurance avoided the opponent''s attack.


    ''There is no reason to be vigilant because the power is increasing. ''Meet the action of Casillas, and the hearts of Wangda made a judgment.


    After landing, Casillas''s right legs, the stretch, the stones, the body shape is a black body, and go straight to the other side.


    Put the chaotic energy, and the physical quality has increased a large piece of truncation under this special energy, and the right fist, and slammed forward.


    ''! ''


    Xiuqi fists encountered a whistle whistle whistling, and the little witch turned out and hit it on the rear.


    Casillans wants to win the chasing, but they were aroused in advance to block the magical traps.


    The velocity and strength have a three-fold increase, even with chaotic energy to strengthen the body, and there are many gaps in the other side. ''Quickly get up, Wanda is flying back, while thinking about it.


    Fortunately, she is not less than Sai Bo, Pierrero''s tribute, there is a wealth of experience in the enemy of this speed.


    Hands in the hands, then quickly open the two sides, scarlet fluctuations from the palm of the palm and eradicate and echo with the knots in the top of the head.


    This is her magic created by her special enemy!


    Affected by unknown energy fields, Casillas turned from a super run into a tractor, step, but it was good to help, and stabilized in time.


    Looking at the opposite black monsters, Wangda took a deep breath, and the eyes were gradually being flooded, and Shen Sheng said: "Try this."


    In an instant, the Six Team Shield size is blended, and the bustling pattern is slowly rising from the back of the little witch.


    ----------------


    PS: Opened a new book "Bao Zhi Yao", welcome your brother to go to appreciate, this will continue to update.

 473 Chapter 465 didnt expect Domarum, you are eyebrows ...

    "Start, lucky roulette."


    As the little witch reached forward, the fracture in the half-air begins to slowly rotate, getting faster, the surface of the surface is getting brighter.


    After instantly, a blazing orange fireball with endless destruction is from the law, and it is turned into a black people who bounce toward the front.


    Then, a bucket thick thunder is formed in the abundance, and then the next step is first, and the galloping tentacle monster will be forced back.


    Shengguang, frozen, curse ...


    Various types of magic attacks are condensed from the abundance, and the former servants have rushed to the Casillas of a face.


    This is the real ''random'' magic.


    Before the next attack is launched, even Wanders yourself, you can''t know what type of attack will release this in advance.


    Harbin ~ "


    After the release of this magic, Wangda took two breaths, and he wore a lot of horses to draw a new method, while carefully observing the scenes of Casillas.


    Before, Casillas is chaotic by various attributes of magic attacks, but they still have been ignorant, leaving a scar in the body surface.


    But it is good to be good in his self-healing, don''t need more time, the wound on your body will be self-healing.


    Even if it is no effective damage to the other party, Wanda has not given up this consumption of spells.


    It is not the eye, continue to observe.


    ''Found! ''


    ''The remaining attribute resistance is enhanced, and only ice density is lower than normal. ''


    ''The recovery speed is also slow! ''


    ''What this is. ''


    Through a period of observation, the angle of the mouth is gradually lifted, and then the right arm is in front.


    The five scarlets around me move, quickly spun to the area where the tentacle monsters are located.


    The four of them were surrounded by Casillas, and a thick deep red rope was out of the law. Like a long eyes, in the middle of the air, hovering, hovering, with Thunder and unexpected momentum I got the opponent''s limbs.


    Then you turn straight, firmly secure it in place.


    It is one of the photo skills of Stlange - Sutorak Red Band!


    The last faction flew to the top of the Casilla, released a pure white light to set out eight tenthers behind him.


    Time to throw the five factions, Wanda floats from the ground, come to the air, with your hands to the back of the giant abstrafaction, perfil the magic energy in the body.


    Affected by chaotic energy, the texture of the formal array begins slowly change.


    The frequency of ice attribute attacks in the France is getting higher and higher, and the power of attacks is getting stronger.


    In the end, all attributes of all attributes in the Factor are converted into ice attribute attacks, and gradually connect, fuse, and become a white light column that is like the main gun.


    '' - - ...''


    It was exuded in the ultimate chilly light column, and the Kaslias body surface suddenly broke a layer of ice, wrapped around the Raracan red belt on the limbs.


    Want to take this time from the shroud range of the white light column, Casillas found that their legs have been sticky together with the ground, and they cannot move.


    Zero Celsius, zero 50, zero one hundred ... minus 273 degrees Celsius.


    The temperature in the area in Casillas is getting lower and lower until it is close to absolute zero, and it is finally maintained at a stable level.


    In an instant, the Bien light column displaced, the scarlets hoverted in the top of the Casilla, suddenly red, a pure white light burst out, straight to the other party.


    '' -! ''


    Blue white human ice sculpture, countless scalp, four.


    After the release of this high-consuming spell, the mana in the small witch also consumes an empty, and no longer maintains its own body shape, and fell from the air.


    But her face, but I don''t see anything panic, but the double arm is big, and a posture of the sky.


    A black figure is changing, holding it steadily.


    Looking at the black people''s shadow, the Wanda Ring hugs the other party''s waist, the face is sticker in the chest, and smiles. "How do I behave?"


    "Our little witch is the best." Bug praised a sentence, Sai Bo language turned, : "But for this enemy, even if he hinds him, don''t fall, it is still important."


    The voice did not fall, four months of teeth are automatically ejected from behind, using the decomposition beam to conduct carpet cleaning of this battlefield.


    As the residue is getting less and less, it contains despair, not sweet, and angry roar suddenly sounded from the void: "I won''t let you go!"


    It is until all debris evaporates or fly back to the moisture.


    ..................


    Not far away, I met Wang Fatzi who had been resurrected by the side asked: "Who is this woman? Can you defeat Casillas who use taboo spells? How did I never heard it before?"


    "You ask me, who I will ask?"


    I''m touching the chest, Wang Shuran said: "But there is an old saying in our Tian Dynasty. There is a person outside, and there is someone in the world. Who knows how much we don''t know this world."


    "Call ~ finally finished, it is also very surprised."


    Looking at the temple in front of you, and slowly dissipated black fog from the distance, Straysi has long, put down the arms of soreness.


    The villain of the wrist is dissipated, and the eyes of Ago motorcycles in the chest are slowly closed.


    ''Drip -''


    I heard the urgent alarm sound in my ear, and the Sai Bo pace is a meal, hurry to turn the sight to the smart screen.


    Quickly browse the information from Alita, the face is instantly sinking, holding a little witch, walking to the three people in Strangic.


    When I came to the three, the little witch broke away from the Bo Hui because they were shy, and rested.


    The perception of my boyfriend seems to have problems, and Wangda is concerned: "What happened?"


    Sai Bo didn''t answer directly, but the Kamarta Ji three groups next to it, Shen Sheng: "I have a bad news and another bad news, what do you want to listen to?"


    Strangi, Wang, Mount Mon: ............


    Do you haven''t joking?


    Seeing the other party''s solemnity, Strango is struggling and swallowed, opening: "A one comes."


    "I just received a message."


    Projected a video to the front air, Saibo Shen Sheng: "When we deal with Casillas, the New York Temple is lost.


    Domarum gave us a hand ''Ming Wuta Road, darkness Chen Cang''. "


    Because the time and space in this area is in an abnormal state, the outside information is directly blocked at the boundary, and it will not come in.


    Alita''s contribution information, as well as the result of the battle, after Stranci stopped the time magic, only a brain flocked into the receiving terminal of the Lianyang War.

 474 Chapter 466 Stove Home

    "watt???"


    Stranci three people are shocked, a pair you are teasing my expression.


    "You didn''t listen to the wrong, your home is gone." Sai Bo ruthlessly looked out the three people''s luck, released the real-time picture of Manhattan Street, Manhattan, which was taken through satellite: "Nowadays, Manhattan is swallowed by dark dimensions."


    "Damn, Christine!" Strangic is anxious.


    I want to open the delivery door and stage a hero to save the old set of plots.


    According to the shoulders of Strans, Wang is difficult to sing, and asked: "Another bad news?"


    According to the common sense, the more serious news is often left behind.


    Even the things that the New York Temple is destroyed is not the most serious thing.


    There is a bad thing in the rest, and he is not thinking.


    ''This guy will come to mix this, is it because I was done by myself, I was guilty of revenge? ''


    Looking at the humanoid monster that is growing in the smart screen, Saibi is flying.


    Diendry: "This is more than Domam, the height of the imperiality, the Snake God, which is also intervened, the New York Temple is destroyed is his hand."


    ..................


    Ten minutes ago, New York Manhattan Brik Street 177A.


    A small black spot leaving a long trail in the air, from far and near, rapid zooming.


    "Mom is coming, it is an iron man!"


    "Tony Stark, can I take a picture with you?"


    "How can I I have a big thing? I still have to leave this area first."


    ......


    ......


    The famous golden armor has fallen from the sky, and immediately caught the survey of the peripheral passers-by, and more smart people didn''t want to be ignored.


    Before walking to a short-term short hair girl, Tony did not ask: "Alita is? Your boss is called me here?"


    Whether it is naked or a detector, he did not find any abnormality.


    "Mr. Stark is good afternoon."


    I greeted, Alitta pointed to the appearance of the appearance in front of the top, which is easy to be ignored by the people''s awareness: "In order to prevent the enemy that may have, guarding the New York Temple is not destroyed."


    After getting ancient reminder, after things changed, Saibo deliberately added Alit Tower to guarded it, prevent Domarum to hit the West.


    At the same time, it arranged a gamma team to pick younger parents who were traveling in Manhattan.


    "What is the enemy? What is the New York Temple?"


    I heard this unfamiliar word, Tony brow is slightly wrinkled, and I will continue to ask: "Where is the kid of Saibo?"


    "The enemy is temporarily unknown, nor will it necessarily appear."


    The information related to the Kamata Ji and the Three Temple is packaged to the other party. Alita explained: "The master is working with Kamata Ji''s mage to deal with the invasion of the evil god Domum, temporarily can''t come. "


    "God?"


    Tony browed, grabbed the focus of the other party: "Soloth, or Luoki?"


    "neither."


    Alita shakes his head, and it is a high dimension: "It is from a higher dimension, and the universe is the true evil spirits of ''food'', can hit them together."


    "watt???"


    Tony has been widened in an instant, shocked out: "This monster is that Selbo, can deal with it? Do you need me to help?"


    Although the guy is very strong, it may be stronger than yourself.


    But in the face of the monsters who are eating in the universe, he really can''t think of what the resort is able to compete with each other.


    "not needed for now."


    Alit Tower refused to say: "In our universe, Domam did not think about it, Stark, Mr. Stark, I will read it, I will understand."


    "Well." The other party said this, Tony had to compromise the inner heart.


    Put your attention over your smart screen, and carefully browse the information from Alita.


    During the Tony Poly Costle, a head of a pocket, a high man of the body, inserted his hands in the trouser pocket, with the help of the micro-champion, quietly, quietly close to the New York Temple.


    In front of this hood man, Alita left his left hand to show his own FBI working certificate, and the right hand was a sandy pistol, warned: "Sir, there is a murder here, it has been blocked, please do not close."


    "Hey ~" Cold laugh, the hood man slowly took out the hands of the ink green scales from the pocket, and interested in playing the person: "Intelligent life?"


    ''boom! ''


    In an instant of the identity, Alitta did not hesitate to slave the trigger.


    The sand eagle muzzle is not an orange yellow golden bullet, but a bucket thick energy beam, and it will flood the opponent.


    I heard the gun, and the experienced New York citizens turned into a bird and beast, less than ten seconds, the whole street has become empty.


    The white light is exhausted, and the hood on the man will disappear.


    It has been covered by ink green scales, and there is no hurt, and the colored triangle snake head on the neck.


    Seeing this image, Alita is locked in an instant, immediately pulling it.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to remind Tony Road that has not been reacted: "Mr. Stark is careful, this is the snake god!"


    "Saite?"


    The information about Kamata Ji has not finished, Tony discovers that the other party has sent a data package in his mailbox.


    Temporarily handle the armor to Jawis control, Tony quickly switches the new information from Alitta to the center of the screen.


    Browse the information of the ruler, as well as the battle video of the giant machine and seven giant monsters.


    "Mahkak!"


    Tony took out the sound directly: "The original Cherry-Oral is the good thing you do!"


    At that Javis suddenly detected the seven-level energy attack sufficient to sink the mainland sector, but scared him a big jump, and almost directly took the bucket.


    Put up the energy shield, blocking the energy spray of Caite, Alita head does not look back: "If it is not a master, we are now probably digested by this monster."


    Rotary, give up the energy attack method that can''t break the opponent''s anti-all-in-one, the double arm is made of the black long blade, the blue arc begins with the body surface, and the beating is not.


    Alita right legs, turned into a blue black, and the snake head in front of the front of the snake head is going.


    ''clang! ''


    I am randing to raise the right arm, blocking the knife of my neck, Saite spitting a sputum letter, a changing body shape.


    The two snakes were separated from the body, and they split them into two somedomers of the snake head monsters.


    Then, two snake head monsters show that they are not bound to Alitta, and they will want to stop the body from being killed.


    A jumping, coming to the New York Temple, the right of the right, a punch, a boxing, a big door, a seven zero.


    Entering the temple, Sutt stopped in the quiet and empty hall, grinned.


    The main head of the center of the center, contains the ultimate destruction of the black man, constantly aggregating in the mouth, getting brighter and brighter.


    boom--!